(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Ecclesiastical Memorials Relating Chiefly to Religion and the Reformation of It, and the ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



V 



ECCLESIASTICAL MEMORULS, 



KELATING CBIBTLT TO 

RELIGION, 

AND 

THE REFORMATION OF IT, 

AND THE EBfEROENClES 

OF THB 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND, 

VNDBm 

KING HENRY VIII. KING EDWARD VI. 

ANB 

QUEEN MARY I. 

WITH 

LARGE APPENDIXES, CONTAINING ORIGINAL PAPERS, 

RECORDS, &c. 



diaU ynim thy works onto anottier, and dedue tby powor —The memorial 
of thine almndMit Itmrtnf ■hall ba ihewedi andmcnduUiingofthy righteoumcM. 

Ptatm cxhr. 4» 7. 



BY JOHN STRYPE, M.A. 



^\l l.Ili/> 



I /7YOL. 111. PART 11. 





} '■ w-Ynvy- 



OXFORD, 

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 
MDCCCXXII. 



• • 



• * » • 



. t 



• 









• 1 



< « • 



HISTORICAL MEMORIALS, 



ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVIL, 



UF 



EVENTS 



UNDER 



THE REIGN OF QUEEN MARY L 



WHEREIN ARE BROUGHT TO LIGHT 

« 

VARIOUS THINGS CONCERNING THE MANAGEMENT OF AFFAIRS, 
DURING THE FIVE TEARS OF HER GOVERNMENT : 

AND, MORE PARTICULARLY, 

The restoriog of the Pope's authority and the Popish religion in this kingdom : 
and the rigorons methods of burning, and other scTcrities, for the 
replanting of it, used towards such as adhered to the 
religion reformed under King Edward VI. 



a2 



THE 

CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS 

IN THE 

ECCLESIASTICAL MEMORIALS 

OF 

QUEEN MARY'S REIGN. 



CHAP. XLIX. 

xllSTORICAL passages and occurrences in the months of March, Anno I557i 
April, May, June, July, August. P. h 

CHAP. L. 

A short journal of occurr^ces fiilKng out in the months of S^- 
tember, October, November, December, and January. P. 16. 

CHAP. LL 

New Bbhops made. Commissions from the Cardinal. His orders 
to the Bishop of London. The Pope*s displeasure against the 
Cardinal. His speech to the Londoners* P. 26, 

CHAP. LIL 

Blatters reUting to the gospellers. Trudgeover, Rough, &c. Ri- 
chard Gibson, martyrs. Gibson's confession. P. 43. 

CHAP. LIIL 

The persecutbn hot still. Ralph AUerton, martyr. Dr. Weston, 
dean x>f Windsor, under displeasure. P. 6 1 • 

CHAP. LIV. 

Apprehensions of Spain. Stafford's rebellion. Matters in the 
north. P. 66, 

CHAP. LV. 

The Queen in distress for money, makes use of a loan. She raises 



THE CONTENTS 

an extraordinary guard. The Scots* assaults. The ~ English 
worst them. P. 11. 

CHAP. LVI. 

The Soots pursue their designs of invasion. The prq>aration 
of the English. The Scots retreat without action. The English 
bum and plunder. P. 87. 

CHAP. LVII. 

The Queen makes war with France. The CardinaPs counsel to 
the Queen in this emergence. Calais lost. The Spaniard the 
occasion thereof. A Parliament. P. 98. 

CHAP. LVIII. 

A journal of memorable matters, happening in the months of Fe- 
bruary and some part of March. P. 106. 

CHAP. LIX. 

Preparations against an invasion in the west. Instructions to the 
Lord Lieutenant of Devon and Cornwall. P. 111. 

CHAP. LX. 

Anno 1558. A fleet equipped against France. Divers memorials of matters 
and events in the months of August, September, October, No- 
vember, and December. P. 113. 

CHAP. LXL 

Cardinal Pole's commissions. Advowsons settled upon the see. 
He causeth some to be burnt. P. 1 20. 

CHAP. LXII. 

Proceedings with the heretics. Commissions for inquiry after 
such in Essex. A loan. The statute for burning heretics ex- 
amined. P. 124. 

CUAP. LXIIL 

Books prohibited under severe penalties. €roodman*s book. Pro- 
testant congregations in London. Goldwel. New Bishops no- 
minated. Horn, a martyr. P. 130. 

CHAP. LXIV. 

Treaty about Calais. The Queen's sickness and death, with Car- 
dinal Pole's. Her character. Her funerals. Remarks on her 



OF THE CHAPTERS. 



reign. Meetings of Protestants in this reign ; and their perb^ 

cutions. P. 138. 

CHAP. LXV. 

Creations under this Queen. Her privy counsellors. Licences of 
retainder. To whom granted. P. 158. 



CHAP. LXVI. 

The Lady Elizabeth succeeds to the crown. 
Good omens of her ensuing reign. 



The exiles return. 
P. 162. 



I 

r 

r 



I 



t 



HISTORICAL MEMORIALS, 

CHIBFLY 

ECCLESIASTICAL, 

IN A 

REVIEW TAKEN OF THE REIGN 

OF 

QUEEN MARY I- 



CHAP. XLIX. 

Historical passages and occurrences in the months ofMarch^ 

AprUy May^ June^ Juiy^ August. 

W E are now come to the fifth year of the Queen. And Anno 1557. 

therein these things may be worthy noting for posterity. 

March S5, the Moscovy ambassador, (vulgarly called March, 
the Duke of Mosoovy,) lately come to London, went to^^JJJ^SJ 
Court, and about half a score aldermen, and a great com- goes to 
pany of merchants, firee of the Russia company, with him. ^^^' 
Re took barge at the Three Cranes, in the Vintry. His 
gannent was of cloth of tissue, and his hat and nightcap 
were set with great pearls and rich stones, the finest that 
ever were seen : and his men in cloth of gold and red da- 
niask, in nde-gowns. 

On the 81st he rode to dinner to the Lord Mayor, with Dines with 
five knights, aldermen, and five other aldermen, and many M^gr. 
iHHable merchants of the Moscovy corporation. He rid in 
f a gown of. tissue, rich ; his garment of purple velvet em- 
l>foidered ; the gard, and his hat, and the border of his 

VOL. III. PABT II. B 



a MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, nightcap, set with ouches of pearl and stone. His hcM^ 
trapped in crimson velvet, embroidered of gold ; and the 



Anno 1557. bridle gorgeously beseen. Seven of his men in gowns of 
crimson damask, and cloth of gold. After dinner he retired 
to his lodging, accompanied with the aldermen and mer- 
chants. 
April. April 3, five persons (some of them sent out of Essex) 
Fiye bnrat. ^g,.g condemned for heresy at St. Paul's, viz. three men 
and tiyo women, (one with a staff in her hand,) to be burnt 
in Smithfield : and on the twelfth day (which was the Mon- 
day in Passion-week) they were accordingly burnt there. 
One of them was a barber, dwelling in Lime-street; and 
one of the women was the wife of the Crane, [that is, she 
kept the inn known by that sign,] at the Crutched Friars, 
beside Tower-hill. 
374 April 4, it being the Sunday before Passion Sunday, Dr. 
Bishop elect -^i^^gQH^ bishop elect of Lincoln, preached at Alhallows the 
and Dr. Per- More, (or the Great,) in Thames-street, in the afternoon, a 
ryn preach, gj^^^i audience of people being present. And the same af- 
ternoon, at Bow church, in Cheapside, did Dr. Perryn 
preach, master warden of the Black Friars, in St. Bartholo- 
mew, ill Smithfield. 
Lord Abbot On the 11th day, being Passion Sunday, the Lord Abbot 
preac et. pleached at Westminster a sermon that had the fame of 

being as goodly a sermon as had been heard in that time. 
Maundy. On the 16th the King and Queen made their maundy at 

Greenwich. 
Good Pri- On the 16th day, being Good Friday, the preacher at 
day termoD. p^^^pg Cross was Mr. Murryn ; [i. e. Morwen, I suppose, a 
learned man of Oxford;] and made a godly sermon to a 
great audience. 
SpitUe ser- The 19th day of April was Easter Monday : then Dr. 
F^tatJft'* Pendleton preached at St. Mary Spittle ; whose sermon had 
and praise. There were present the lord mayor, and twenty-three 

aldermen, and three judges, and all the masters of the hos- 
pital with green staves in their hands, and all the children 
of the hospital in blue garments, both men, children, and 
women; kept with certain lands, and the charity of the 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. S 

court of aldennefn. And there were, by computation, above CHAP. 
S0,000 people, old and young, to hear the sermon, according 



3 

k. 
a 

ft 

1- 



to the old custom. Anno 1567. 

On the 20th day, being Easter Tuesday, Dr. YongD^-Yongon 
preached at St Mary Spttle ; where were present the lord 
mayor and twenty-five aldermen; none being absent but 
Mr. Woodroff, upon account of sickness, as it seems. Pre- 
sent also Lord Broke, lord chief justice. Lord Justice 
Brown, Sir John Baker, chancellor of the Augmentations, 
and Sir Roger Cholmeley, recorder. 

On the same day the Mosco ambassador resorted toTh«Mosco 
Westaoiinster abbey, and heard mass : and after went to the sees West- 
Lord Abbofs to dinner : and dinner ended, came into the ™""**' 

' abbey. 

monastery, and went up to see St. Edwards's shrine, new set 
Up; and then saw all the place through. And so took his 
leave of my Lord Abbot ; and divers aldermen and many 
merdiants met him : who together rode into the park, and 
so to London. 

On the 21st, being Wednesday in Easter-week, Dr. Wat-OnWedn«i- 
•on, bishop of Lincoln elect, preached at the Spittle. ,hJp ©f 

On this day the King and Queen removed from Green- ^°^''" 
wich to Westminster, against St. Greorge^s day. ^1,^ ^' 

April 28, being St. George'*s day, the King'^s Grace went *nd Oueen 
a procession at Whitehall, through the hall, and round .j^^^J 
about the court hard by the gate, certain of the knights of lemnity of 
the Garter accompanying him ; viz. the Lord Mountagu, ^ay. ^ * 
the Lord Admiral, Sir Anthony St. Leger, the Lord Cob- 
ham, the Lord Dacre, Sir Thomas Cheyne, the Lord Paget, 
the Earl of Pembroke, the Earl of Arundel, the Lord Trea- 
surer, and Secretary Petre, in a robe of crimson velvet, with 
the garter embroidered on his shoulder, [as chancellor of 
the Garter.] One bare a rod of blacky and a doctor, the 
book of records. Then went all the heralds. And then the 
Lord Talbot bare the sword: after him, the sergeant at 
arms. And then came the King, the Queen'^s Grace looking 
out of a window bende the court, on the garden side. And 37^ 
the Bishop of Winchester did execute the mass, wearing his 
mitre. The same afternoon were chosen three knights of 

b2 



4 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAI. 

CHAP, the Garter; viz. the Lord Fitz-Water, the deputy of Ire- 
land; Lord Grey of Wilton, deputy of Gujrnes; and Sir 



AoDo 1557. Robert Rochester, comptroller of the Queen^s house. After, 
the Duke of Muscovia (as that ambassador was usually 
termed) came through the hall, and the guard stood on a 
row, in their rich coats, with halberts ; and so passed up to 
the Queen^s chamber, with divers aldermen and merchants. 
And after came down again to the chapel to evenscxig, to 
see the ceremonies. And immediately came the ]EQng, (the 
Lord Strange bearing the sword,) and the knights of the 
Gktrter, to evensong : which being done, they went all up to 
the chamber of presence.. After came the ambassador, and 
took his barge to London. 

^"^y The 80th of April, Mr. Percy was made a knight and a 

of North- baron : and the next day, that is, May 1, was created, at 

umberiand. Whitehall, Earl of Northumberland, with eight heralds and 
a dozen trumpeters, going through the Queens's chamber, 
and through the hall. And afore him went the Earl of 
Pembroke and the Lord Mountagu ; then the Earls of Arun- 
del and Rutland, and himself walking in the midst, all in 
crimson velvet, wearing their parliament robes. He wore 
a hat of velvet, and a coronet of gold on his head. 
May. May 1, the Spaniards gave an instance of their proud, 

kiiSd!"*^ bloody, and revengeful natures : for, about noon, certain of 
them fought at the coiurt gates against one Spaniard, and 
one of tliem thrust him through, with his rapier, who died 
immediately. Two of them that did this fact were brought 
into the Court by ope of the guard, who delivered them to 
some of the Eing^s servants, to have them to the Mar- 
shalsea. 

Dr. Chad- May 2, Dr. Chadsey preached the Paulas Cross sermon ; 

cron. ' uid therein declared that certain traitors were taken at Scar- 
borough castle. 

Lord SbaB- May 3, the Lord Sbandcus, otherwise called Sir John of 
' Bridges, was buried with heralds, an hearse of wax, four 
banners of images, and other appendages of funeral ho- 
nour. 

^^f^^' On that same day came five persons to the Tower, who 

KDClt 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 5 

were the chief of thoae that came out of France, whither CHAP, 
they had fled afore, and had taken the castle of Scarbo- ^^^^' 






m 



roagfa in Yorkshire; viz. Stafford, Saunders, Staywel, ^nno 1557. 
[sometiines named Straley, or Stretchley,] and Proctor, and^°|^^^ 
aFrendmian. 

On the 4th of this instant May, a great hors&iider, named ^!^|^^ 
Sr James Granado, rid before the King and Queen in the kuied. 
pmy garden: but the bridle-bit breaking, his horse ran 
awsj, and threw him against the waU, whereby he brake 
hb neck, and his brains were dashed out The 6th day he 
L WIS buried honourably at St Dunstan^s in the East 
P I On the' 6th was the Lady Chamberlain, late wife of Sir Lady 
Leonaid Chamberlain, of Oxfordshire, buried, with a fiiiruua boned, 
heane of wax. At the mass preached Dr. Chadsey. A 
great dole of money given at the church. And after, a 
great dinner. 

On the 14di was burnt in Cheapside, and other places of Meal barnt 
Loodon, certain meal that was not sweet They said the 3 76 
Qealman had put in^ lime and sand to deo^ve the people. 
And he himself was committed to the Counter. 

The SSd, six prisoners were brought out of the Toneer to Six tniton 
receive their trial, namely, Stafford, captain Saunders, Sey-^ 
wel or Stowel, Prowter or Procter, a Frenchman, and one 
other. They all, excepting the Frenchman, were cast, and 
carried back to the Tower, through London, by land. On 
the 86th, the Frenchman was arraigned and cast 

The 28d, Dr. White, bishop of Winchester, preached at 21? ^^'P ^^ 
St Mary Overy s : where an heretic was present to hear the preacheth. 
■ermcHi, named Steven Gratwick, sent up some time before 
by the Bishc^ of Chichester, his ordinary, and laid in the 
Mardialsea. He was of Bright Hempson in Sussex. He 
freely, in the face of the congregation, confuted the Bishop^s 



The 27th, bong Ascension-day, the King and Queen rode '^^ ^^s 
unto Westminster abbey, accompanied with many lords, nde to 
knights, and gentlemen. There their Graces went a pro- ^^!?^ 
cessioD about the cloister, and so heard mass. 

The flSth, was Thomas Stafford beheaded on Tower-hill, '^'*^!'* 

b3 



6 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, by Dine of the clock, Mr. Wode bdng his ghostly father. 
^^^^' And after, three more, viz. Stowd, Procter, and Bradford, 



Anno 1557. were drawn from the Tower, through London, unto Ty- 
burn, and there hanged and quartered. And the morrow 
after was Stafford quartered, and his quarters hanged on a 
car, and carried to Newgate to boil. 

burnt ^^^ same morning were burnt, beyond St. Greorge^s 

church, on this side Newington, three men for heresjr; 
namely, Gratwick above-said, who seemed to be a minister, 
Morant, and King. 

i-itiy Gates Qu the same day, in the forenoon, was buried Mrs. Grates, 
widow, late wife, as it seems, to Sir John Grates, executed 
the first year of this Queen''s reign. She gave seventeen fine 
black gowns, and fourteen of broad russet for poor m^ 
There were carried two white branches, ten staff-tordieB, 
and four great tapers : and after mass, a great dinner. 

Heads and On the 29th were the heads of the four persons the day 

2p. *^" ** before executed, set up on London-bridge, and their axtees 
quarters on every gate of London. 

A May- On the 30th was a goodly May-game in Fanchurdi- 

street, with drums, and guns, and pikes, and the nine wor- 
thies, who rid : and each made his speech. There was also 
the morris-dance, and an elephant, with a castle; and the { 
lord and lady of this May appeared, to make up the show. . 
June. June the 7th, proclamation of war with France was made 

dR^med*" ^^ London : wherein it was shewn, that the late Duke of 

with Northumberland was supported and furthered in his treason 

™°**' by Henry the French King, and his ministers; and that 
they had secretly practised with Wyat and his treacherous 
band, and with Dudley, Asheton, &c. and gave them £Bir 
vour : as also he did to StafiPord and the other rebels lately 
executed ; whom he had entertained in his realm, and other 
more yet untaken. This was proclaimed with trumpets 
blowing, and ten heralds of arms, the lord mayor and aider" 
men present. 
^« • The same day began a stageplay at the Grey Friars, o^ 

|iiay at the the passion of Christ 

GreyFriarj.. rpj^^ g^^^ ^y ^^ ^j^^ Fishmongers' procession. The 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 7 

nass kept at St. Petards m^Cornhill. Three crosses were CHAP. 
x>me, and an hundred priests, in copes; and after, the -^^^^^ 



derks, ^nging Salve Jesta dies. Then came the parish, with Anno 1557. 
vhite rods in their hands; and then the craft of the fish-"^*** ^^^' 

moncert 

mongers; and after, the lord mayor and aldermen, and allproceMion. 
bis officers, with white rods also in their hands. And so to 
Panics ; where they offered at the high altar : and after, to 
dinner to Fishmongers^hall. 

The same day came the inhabitants of St. Clemenfs pa^ Procenion 
rish, without Temple-bar, in goodly procession unto Paul's, ^^^*' ^^ 
and did oblation at the high altar. This procession was 
made very pompous, with fourscore banners and streamers, 
and the waits of the city playing; and threescore piiests 
and clerks in copes : and divers of the inns of court were 
there, who went next the priests. Then came the parish, 
with white rods in their hands. And so, after they had 
made their offerings at St. PauPs, they marched back again, 
with the waits playing, the priests and clerks singing, home- 
wards. 

On the 10th day of June the King and Queen took their The King 
journey towards Hampton Court, with certain of the Coun.*fto^*^ 
dl, to hunt and to kill a sreat hart. The Council tarried Hampton 
at Hampton Court till Saturday following, when they came 
again to Whitehall. 

This day Sir John, a chantry priest, hung himself in A priest 
his chamber with his own girdle. himwif. 

The same day was the storehouse at Portsmouth burnt, 
and much beer and victuals, and provisions for war, de- 
stroyed : a judgment, perhaps, for burning so many inno- 
cent persons. 

The 14th of June certain gentlemen were carried to the Some tent 
Tower, blindfold and muffled, [as Sir John Cheke and Sirxower. 
Peter Carow were served before : a Spanish trick.] 

The 16th day, the yotmg Duke of Norfolk rode abroad ; Duke of 
and at Stamford-hill, a dag, hanging at his saddle-bow, by ^^m^ 
misfortune went off, and hit one of his men that rid before : with a 
whereat his horse flung, and the man hanging by one of the 

B 4 



8 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. Stirrups, the horse kicked out his brains, by flinging out 
^"^' with his legs. 



Anno 1557. On the 17th the King and Queen went on procesaon at 
^d QaSfn Whitehall, on Corpus Christi day, through the hall and tlie 
in proccfl. great coiurt gate ; the procession being attended with ai 
****"' goodly singing as ever was heard. 

Two bnrot. On the 18th two persons were carried beyond St Geargd% 
almost at Newington, to be burnt for heresy and other mat* 
ters. [Of whom Fox taketh no notice.] 
Mrs. HaU On the 19th was old Mrs. Hall buried in the parish of 
uned. g^ Benet Sherehog. She gave certain good gowns both ftr 
men and women, and twenty gowns to poor pec^le. Sevenl 
ladies and others attended in mourning. She was memotar 
ble in being the mother of Mr. Edward Hall of Gray^s Inii» 
who set forth the chronicle called Hall'^s Chronicle. And I 
conjecture she was that Mrs. Hall that was a great reliever 
of such as were persecuted for religion in this reign, and to 
whom several of the martyrs wrote letters, which are e%^ 
tant 
3^8 On the 20th day the Lord Abbot of Westminster preach- 
The Lord ed at FauPs Cross. His sermon, which had much applause^ 
preacbeth ^^ upon Dives aud Lazarus. The crosser holding his staff 
at Paul's, at his preaching. The audience was great and solemn, con» 
risting of the lord mayor, judges, aldermen, and divers wor- 
shipful persons, besides the common sort. 
Sextons' On the Slst was the sextons^ procession, with standards 
procession. ^^^ staves, thirty and odd, and good singing, and waits 
playing; and a canopy borne through Newgate and Old 
Buly, and through Ludgate, and so to FauFs churdi* 
yard : thence through Cheap, along to Coopers^-hall to din* 
ner. 
Austin The 24th, St John Baptist^s day, at the Augustin Friars, 

was as pleasing service celebrated as had been known, by the 
m^xhant strangers, who, it seems, made use of this church 
for their religious worship, after the Protestant strangers 
were gone, and had left it. 
A fair in The «9th of June, being St Peter's day, a small fair was 

the church* ^ "^ 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 9 

kqyt in St Mai^garet^s diurchyard, Westminster: as, for chap. 
wool, turners'* ware, and such other small things. The same ^^^^* 



day was a goodly procession ; in which the Lord Abbot Aodo 1667. 
went with his mitre and crosier, and a great number of copes wm^jq. 
of doth of gold^ with the vergers ; and many worshipful "ter. 
gentlemen and women going also in procession in Westmin-^^'^^ 



The same day, at aftemocxi^ was the second yearns mind The yetr's 
[ie, yearly obit] of good Master Lewyn, ircmmonger. And Mr.UwjB. 
it his diige were all the livery : whereof the first was Mr. 
Aldoman T}nper. After, they retired to the widow^s place, 
vivre they had a cake and wine; and, besides the parish, 
d oomers treated. 

The last day of June was St PowePs [PauPs] day ; [i. e. Th^ proces- 
fiouDemoration of a privilege ] And at St Paul'*s, London, pmU's with 
vi> a goodly procession : for there was a priest of every ^^ ^"^' 
pniih of the diocese [city, I suppose, he means] of Lon- 
don, with a cope; and the Bishop of London wearing his 
mitre. And after, according to an old custom, Icame a fat 
buck, and his head, with his horns, borne upon a banner- 
pole; and fiyrty persons, blowing with the horn, afore the 
buck, and behind. 

The same day was the Merchant Tailors^ feast : at which Merchant 
ihey had sixty bucks ; and the master gave to divers parishes hut. 
two bucks apiece to make merry. There dined the mayor, 
dieriffs, and divers worshipful persons ; and there the mayor 
dboae Mr. MaUory, alderman, sheriff for the King for the 
fear ensuing. 
This same day the Eing'^s Grace rode on hunting into Thr King 



the forest, and killed a great stag with guns. 

July the Sd the Duke of Norfolk^s son was christened ^^7* 
It Whitehall, in the afternoon; the King and the Lord ^"j^,*^',, 
Chanodlor godfathers, and the old Lady Duchess of Nor- m>q chru- 
Tolk godmother : there were fourscore torches burning. This 
infant was he that was afterwards known by the name and 
title of Philip Earl of Arundel. 

The 8d day the King and Queen took th^r journey to- The King 
wards Dover, and lay all night at Sittingbom ; and on the ^^^^'^' 



10 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. 5th the King took shipping for Calais, on his journey to- 
XLIX^ wards Flanders. 
Anno 1567. The 10th, the Lady Tresham was buried at Peterbo- 
shambo^ rough, with four banners, and an hearse of wax, and 
ried. torches. 

3 7^ On the 15th the Queen dined at Lambeth with the Lord 
The Queen Cardinal Pole, and after dinner removed to Richmond ; and 
Richmond, there her Grace tarried her pleasure. 
Sir Ridiard On the same day Whittinfifton and the lady his wife was 
ton buried Coffined again, and leaded, at Whittington coll^;e, where 
>^o* they had been buried ; and had dirge said over night, and 
the morrow-mass sung. He was the founder of the said 
college, and built Newgate and other places, having been 
mayor of London, annis 1397, 14f06, 1419. [The reaac» of 
this was, for that Whittington^s corpse had been of late 
taken up by one that was minister there, and the lead about 
his body taken off, and the grave rifled, to search for trea- 
sure, which he supposed was buried with him.] 
Anne of The 16th day of July died the Lady Anne of Cleve, at 
dieth. Chelsey, sometime wife and queen unto King Henry VIII. 
but never crowned. Her corpse was cered the night fol- 
lowing. 
An English In this month went a great army over sea after the King, 
ore/aca. Among them went the Earl of Pembroke, chief captain of 
the field, the Lord Mountagu, the Lord Clynton, and divers 
other lords, knights, and gentlemen ; some by shipping, and 
some by land, from London towards Dover, arrayed in 
goodly apparel, to the number of five hundred men, all in 
blue cassocks, very goodly men, and the best be seen. And 
on the S2d day came up a certain number of light horse- 
men, from the Lord Dacres of the north, beyond Carlisle, 
to go over sea. And on the 23d of July, Sir George Paulet 
and Sir William Courtnay took their barge at Tower-wharf 
towards Dover, and divers captains. 
A tkjrmbh On the 17th day of this month happened a skirmish at 
g^^J?2*^jMarguison, between the English and French; where our 
French. men had the better, and took a good booty of cattle. There 
were slain nine men of arms, and eighteen taken prisoners. 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 11 

of the French; and of ours, three taken prisoners, and five CHAP, 
hurt This was done by the help of the men of Guisnes, ^^^' 



and Calais horsemen. Addo 1557. 

On the 29th, one Wakeham, who had broke out of the One fetched 
Tower, was fetched out of the sanctuary at Westminster, JJlictuaiy. 
by the constable of the Tower, and brought back again 
through London. On the 14th of August, this man broke 
out agmn at midnight, and took sanctuary again. He was 
one of a company that had robbed Sir Edward Warner, 
now, or late constable of the Tower. 

On the same 29th of July, being St Olave^s day, was the St oUTe't 
church holyday in Silver-street, the parish church whereof ^^' 
was dedicated to that saint. And at eight of the clock at 
night b^an a stageplay, of a goodly matter, [relating, it is 
like, to that saint,] that continued unto twelve at midnight ; 
aad then they made an ^d with a good song. 

On the same day began the hearse, at Westminster, for ^nn« of 
the Lady Anne of Cleves, consisting of carpenter^s work heane be- 
of seven principals; being as goodly an hearse as had been^*^ 



August the 1st were the nuns of Sion enclosed in by the Aagust 
Bishop of London, and my Lord Abbot of Westminster, ^""* ^^ 
certain of the Council, and certain friars of that order being 
present: their habit of sheep^s colour, and made of sudi 
wool as the sheep beareth. They had then a great charge 
given them of their living, and warned that they were now 380 
never more to go forth of those walls as long as they lived. 

On the 8d of August, the body of the Lady Anne of ^^7 Anoe 
Cleves was brought from Chelsey, where her house wa8,fuQend. 
unto Westminster, to be buried ; with all the children of 
Westminster, and many priests and clerks. Then the Grey 
Amis of .Paul\ and three crosses, and the monks of West- 
liiinster, and my Lord Bishop of London, and Lord Abbot 
ci Westminster, rode together next the monks. Then the 
two secretaries. Sir Edmund Peckham, and Sir Robert 
Freston, cofferer to the Queen of England, my Lord Ad- 
miral, and Mr. "Darcy of Essex, and many knights and gen- 



IS MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, tlemen. And before her corpse, her servants, her banner of 
arms. Then her gentlemen and her head officers. And 



Anno 1557. then her chariot, with eight banners of arms, conristing of 
divers arms ; and four banners of images of. white taffeta, 
wrought with gold, and her arms. And so they passed bf 
St Jameses, and thence to Charing-cross, with an hundred 
torches burning, her servants bearing them. And the twdve 
headmen of Westminster had new black gowns, bearing 
twelve torches, burning: there were four white branches 
with arms. Then ladies and gentlewomen, all in black, widi 
their horses. Eight heralds of arms, in black, and their 
horses. Arms set about the hearse, behind and before ; and 
four heralds bearing the four white banners. At the church 
door, all did alight ; and there the Lord Bishop of London, 
and the Lord Abbot, in their mitres and copes, did receive the 
good lady, cenang her. Men bore her under a canopy of 
black velvet, with four black staves; and so brought her 
into the hearse, and there tarried dirge, remaining there all 
night, with Ughts burning. 

Her maw of On the 4«th day, being the day after, was celebrated the 

refimem. m^gg ^f requiem for the said Lady Princess of Cleves. 
There the Lord Abbot of Westminster made a godly ser« 
mon, and the Bishop of London sung mass, in his mitre. 
And after mass, the said Bishop and Abbot, mitred, did 
cense the corpse; and afterwards she was carried to her 
tomb, where she lay, with an hearse-cloth of gold, the which 
lay over her : and there all head officers brake their staves, 
and all her housers [servants of her household] brake their 
rods ; and all cast them into her tomb. All the lords and 
ladies, knights and gentlemen, and gentlewomen, did offer: 
and after mass was a great dinner at my Lord Marquis of 
Winchester; and my Lady of Winchester was the chirf 
mourner. The Lord Admiral and the Lord Darcy went on 
each side of my said Lady of Winchester ; and so they went 
in order to dinner. 

Money for On the Sd day of August, in the afternoon, came from the 
Chequer about seventeen horses, laden with money, towarcif 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 13 

BvwidL, and divere men riding with it with javelins and CHAP, 
poleaxes^ on honebaeky and bows and sheaves of awows, ^^'^' 
between eig^t and nine of the dodc. Adoo iss? 

On the same 8d of August^ the good ship called the Mary a tedight 
lose, of London, accompanied with the Maudelyn Dryvers, J^^;;;"„,h 
and a ■nail crayer of die west country, coming by south, ^id Eng- 
dimoed to meet with a Frendi man of war, of the burden of " ' 
tea loQie, or thereabouts, and had to the number of twohuo- 
M men. In the Mary Rose was twenty-three men and a381 
boy; in the Maudelyn eighteen; and in the bark of the 
wnt country twelve. The Mary Bose sailing faster than 
the Frenchman, he |»esently set upon the two other ships : 
but the Mary Rose tacked about, and set upon the French 
Aip, and boarded her, and slew to the number of an hun- 
dred men, with the captain, or ever the two other ships 
cane to the fight. There were slain in the Mary Rose two 
men, and cme died a sevennight after, «nd six hurt, with the 
Dttter, whose name was John Cowper. Then came in the 
Mauddyn to the Mary Rose, and shot one piece of ord- 
omoe in at the French ship^s stem, and going by her, shot 
amms at the Frenchman. The Maudelyn did no more 
hurt, the nnall bark nothing at all. Thus they fought two 
hours; but at the length the Frenchmen were weary on their 
parts, and stood off, not having men to guide their sails. 
But if the Mary Rose had had men to enter the French 
dup, and a setter on, they had brought her away ere the 
other ships could have helped her. Afterwards news was 
Wught out of Dieppe, by a prisoner that had paid his ran- 
som, that fifty men were carried out of the French ship in 
vbedbarrowB to the chirurgeons, and the ship sore hurt 
ad maimed. 

On the 6th day came a new commandment, that the city London to 
of London should find a thousand men, with all manner of ^len*^^ 
weapons, coats and harness, guns and morris pikes, and 
honemen. 

On the 7th, King Philip made answer to three letters, King PbUi 
sent from the Queen's Privy Council, dated July 28, Au-Jj;;*^^^^ 
guat the 1st and 8d : for they did continually acquaint him cU. 



14 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, with all the transactioos and councils taken in England. He 
^^'^ entitled his letter, Pr^edilecHs [or rather Perdilectis] ei 



Anoo \bb7.JideUbus nobis consanguineis noHris, ei aliis DommUj C€^ 
terisque sdectis ConriUarits noHris in Anglun, In this, as 
in all his letters, he subscribed his name at the bottom, and 
not at the beginning. Herein he treated the Council with 
much courtesy and good words, thanking them finr their 
care of the Queen his wife, and of the State. 
vobis ffratiaspro amore et continuo Hudio^ cura ac 
tia, quibus cbsequio serenis. RegintB conjugis noHr<B db- 
risrimcBj beneficioque uiUitaii et tuiticni rerum isHus regm^ 
incumbUis, Est enim id nobis supra nu)dum gratumy tern- 
tisque viris dignum, apinionique quam de vobis ingeniem 
concepknus, admodum conveniens. That is, ^^ he thanked 
<^ them for their love, continual study, care, and diligence^ 
<< wherewith they laid out themselves in observance of Ub 
^^ most dear spouse the Queen, and for the benefit, profit, 
^^ and defence of the kingdom ; it being a thing beyond 
^^ measure grateful to him, and worthy of such men as they 
<^ were, and exactly agreeable to the great opinion which he 
** had conceived of them.*" 
Prociama- On the 13th, a proclamation was made for the price of 
^/^' beer and ale, and what should be paid the barrel and the 

kilderkin for either. 

NewiofUie On the 14th, tidings came from beyond sea, that the 

st^Qain- ^^^S '^ taken many noblemen of France, going to victual 

tin's. St Quintin, besieged by his men; as the constable of 

France for one ; and six thousand prisoners taken, and ax 

carts and waggons, laden with treasure and victuals. 

382 On the 15th came commandment to all the churches in 

Prooestioo London to go a procession to St. FauPs ; and all priests in 

their copes. But before they went, they of PauPs sang Te 

Deum laudamus. And after that, down they went a pro-- 

cession into Cheap, round about the cross, singing Salife 

Jesta dies. And the lord mayor and aldermen, in scarlety 

went round about St. FauPs, without ; and after, to FauPs 

Cross, to the sermon, where Dr. Harpsfield, archdeacon of 

London, preached, and made a godly sermon. In his said; 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 



15 



sennon he declared how many were taken, and what noble- CHAP. 
mea. This was the day of the Assumption of our blessed ^^?^- 



U-rl 



\ 



Lady the Virgin. The same day, at even, Te Deum was Anno i667. 
sung in all churches in London, and ringing of bells ; and 
at night, bonfires and drinking in every street, in token of 
thanks to Grod Almighty, that giveth victory. 

On the 16th day of August, the hearse of the King of 
Denmark was begun to be set up in a foursquare frame. 

On the 17th day of August, Sir John Porte, of Darby- Commw- 
shire, knt. sat with the Bishop of the diocese, and the t^t^i,^sti|^ 
si the oommisnoners, at Utcester in Staffordshire, to search ^'^'^'i^^' 
out heresies, and punish them. The commission was, Jbr 
refbrmation qfdix)ers heresies. 

August 18, was the King of Denmark^s hearse in St King of 
Paul's finished with wax, the like to which was never seen J^^J*^* 
in England, in regard of the fashion of square tapers. 
Twenty-one banners and bannerols. The same night was 
the dirge : the Lord Treasurer chief mourner. And after 
Um the Lord Darcy, Sir Robert Oxenbridge, Sir Edmund 
Peckham, Sir Robert Freston, cofferer to the Queen, Sir 
Richard Southwel, Sir Arthur Darcy, and many other no- 
Uemen and gentlemen, all in black. The Bishop of Lon- 
don b^an the dirge, with his mitre on all the dirge-while. 
After die dirge, all the heralds und all the lords went into 
the Bishop of London''s place, and drank. In honour of 
this King^s obsequies were four goodly white branches, and 
six dozen of torches; the choir hung with black and arms ; 
six pillars, covered with velvet ; and a goodly hearse^loth 
of tinsel, the cross of cloth of silver : a majesty, and valance 
fringe of gold, and ten dozen of pensils, and as many dozen 
escutcheons of arms. The next day was the morrow-mass, 
and a goodly sermon preached : and after, to my Lord of 
LondcMi to dinner. 

On the S2d, was the hearse of the Lady Anne of Cleves, The beane 
lately set up at Westminster abbey, taken down ; which the ^l^^l^^ 
monks, by night, had spoiled of all the velvet cloth, arms, Cievet 
banners, pensils, majesty, and valance, and all. The which 
was never seen afore so done. 



16 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. And on the S8d also was the King of Denmark^s heane, 
^^^^' at PauTs, taken down by the waxchandlers and carpenten^ 



Anno 1557. (to whom this work pertained,) by order of Mr. Grarter, and 
And that of ^jgrtain of the Lord Treasurer's servants. 

toe King of 

Denmark. On the 24th of this month of August, Mr. Tha Halley, 
b '*\^*^**"* Clarendeux king at arms, was buried in St. Giles's parish, 
without Cripplegate, with coat, armour, and pennons of 
arms, and scutcheons of his arms, and two white brandies, 
twelve staff-torches, and four great tapers, and a crown. 
And after dirge, the heralds repaired unto Mr. Greenhil, 
383 the waxchandler, a man of note, (bdng waxchandler to 
Cardinal Pole,) living hard by : where they had spice-bread 
and cheese, and wine, great plenty. The morrow-masB 
also was celebrated, and a sermon preadied. And after, 
followed a great dinner ; whereat were all the heralds, to- 
gether witli the parishioners. There was a supper also as 
well as a dinner. 
Mercbant The S9th day, being the decollation of St. John Boptiit, 
^^'*' was the Merchant Tailors^ feast : when the lord mayix*. Sir 
Tho. White, Mr. Harper, sheriff, Mr. Row, and all the 
clothing, and the four wardens of the yeomanry, and the 
company, heard mass at St. John^ in Smithfield, and of- 
fered every man a penny : and from thence to the hall, two 
and two together, to dinner. 
The beam The Slst, the young Duchess of Norfolk being latdy 
cbMs^of ' deceased, and her hearse began to be set up on the %th, in 
Norfolk. St. Clemenfs without Temple-bar, was this day finished, 
with banners, pennls, wax, and scutcheons. 



CHAP. L. 



A short journal of occurrences JaUinff out in the months of 
September^ October^ November, December^ and January. 

September. ± HE noble ¥rife of Thomas, the young Duke of Norfolk, 
^^^°fo. daughter and heir of the Earl of Arundel, who seemed to 
nerai. have died in childbed, had her funerals solemnized on the 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 17 

lat of September. At aftexnoon began the kndl. The CHAP, 
dnircfa, and the place^ [i. e. Bath Place, now helonging to 



the Earl qi Arundel^] and the street hanged with black and ^"^ ^^^* 

anna : by three of the dock she was brought to the church 

with an hundred mourners: her Grace had a, canopy of 

Uack velvet, with four staves, borne over her, and many 

bumers andbannends borne about her; and the Bishop of 

London in hb cope, and his mitre on his head, and all the 

■dinr of Paula's were preset; two great white branches, 

and a twelve dozen staff torches; eight heralds of arms: 

ihe Lady Lumley chief mourner, and many lords, and 

knights, and gentlemen, ladies and gentlewomen attending 

tke obsequies. 

The 8d of September, at night, commandment came, that ^.t. Quin- 
erery church in London, and in every county and shire, 
diould sing Te Jktum^ and make bonfires for the King^s 
vjmoing of St Quintin''s. 

Mention was made before, how in the month of July one Sanctaarf 
Wakeham, a prisoner in the Tower, had twice broke prison, one that 
Md taken sanctuary at Westminster ; now, on the 10th day ^^^^ P"* 
cf September, he was the second time brought back to the 
Tower again by order of the Council. But on the 15th day 
/oUowing, he was restored unto Westminster again to sanc- 
tuary. This was a trial of skill for the privileges of this 
laactuary . And we may observe what a power this new mo- 
nastery had obtained, to prevail against an order of Council. 

On the 12th day of this September came forth a com-Aproces- 
iqandment for matins and mass to be done every where good news, 
by nine of the dock ; and the parsons and curates to go to 334 
PauPs with surplices and copes; and to go a procession 
thence through Liondon, and about PauPs, and Te Deum 
Iwdmnusmng. Thisprocession was accordingly performed. 
And there went the lord mayor and the aldermen in scarlet. 
And after, they went into the shrouds, and there Dr. Stan- 
dish preached. And after evensong Te Deum was sung; 
and there was ringing of bells through London. And this 
fiMT the good news that came from the English captains be- 
yond the sea. 

VOL. III. PAKT IT. c 



18 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. TbelSth day concluded the life of Sir Jchn Cheke, 
^ broke with grief, that had been King Edward's echoed- 



Anno 1557. master, till he died. And on the 16th he was buried pri^ 
diM *^'**''* vately in the church of St Alban's, Wood-street, London. 
A Spanimrd The 16th day came out of Spidn to the Queen's Court, 
t^^h ^^^ ^ P^^ Monsieur Re Gomez, gorgeously appareled, with 
Queen. divers Other Spaniards, with great chains, and their hats set 
with stones and pearls. They supped, -and by seven of the 
clock were on horseback again ; and so rode through Fleet- 
street, and at the Horn there they drank, and at the Grey- 
hound. Thence through Cheapside ; and so over the bric^ 
and rode all night towards Dover. 
The Cardi- The 16th day of this September, Mr. Heyns, the LcMfd 
ard buried. Cardinal'*s steward, was buried at Hampsted-heath with 

great solemnity. 
Four burnt. On the 17th, four persons, that is, three men and one 
woman, went out of Newgate unto Islington b^ond the 
Butts in a valley, to be burnt for heresy. Two of them 
were man and wife, dwelling in St. Dunstan^s in the East, 
on the east side of the churchyard, with Mr. Waterty 
sergeant at arms: their names were James and Margeiy 
Austoo. The two others were named Allerton and Roth. 
A proces- On the 20th of September a commandment came down 
tuoreM^in ^ ^ parishes in London, that they should go on proeesaon 
France. at PauPs, and Te Deum to be sung in all the churches in 
London; to sing. and ring for the winning of other places 
in France. 
Mrs. Fincb Ditto, Mrs. Finch, one of the privy chamber to the 
°" ' Queen, was buried in the Savoy. 

Sir H. Hus- The 21 St was the month mind of Sir Harry Hussey, knt 
and hi" ' ^^ ^ Standard and pennon of arms ; his coat-armour, target, 
^7* helmet, and sword, and six dozen of escutcheons, and the 

heralds, attending. He had been carried to Slinfold in Sus- 
sex, and there buried September 3. And in the next monUi 
his lady deceased, and was there also buried^ 
Dr.Pendie. The same day was Dr. Pendleton, a great preacher in 
' this reign, and a great professor of religion in the former, 
but a backslider, was buried in St. Stephen'*s, in Walbroke, 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 19 

where he was parson: b^ng brought with all Paulas choir CHAP, 
to be buried there. ^' 



The S9th, Mr.Dod, sergeant of the Queen^s cellar, was Anno 1557. 
buried in St Botolph's parish without Aldersgate. S^Io^^n"! 

October the 5th, Sackfield, esquire, father unto Sir Ri- cellar 
diard Sackvile, knight, late chancellor of the augmentations, Qctobe 
was honourably buried. Sackriie 

This daj also Tho. Mildmay, esquire, and under-trea- ^""•**' 
sura', and his wife, were buried at Chelmsford in Essex. bJin^drJud 

The 6th day a OHnmandment came down, that foras- ^i* ^■'^b. 
mudi as the Pope and the Emperor were become friends 385 
and lovers, and the war ended between them, every parish ^^^ ^^ 
priest in London should cause all expressicms of joy to between the 
Aewn by bonfires and ringmg of bells. ^^ ^f 

The 18th day a tailor was set on the pillory for heinous, ooe set on 
seditious, and opprobrious words against the lord mayor ^^•P'^^^T- 
9ai aldermen ; and for being a common slanderer of people, 
«id of his n^ghbours. 

On the SI St, fifty great guns, newly made, were carried Fifty gieat 
through Smithfield, Newgate, and Cheapade, to the Tower, SS'e."*''"^ 
tod two hundred men accompamed, with guns, bows, and 
pikes, in harness and shirts of mail. 

On the same day died the Countess of Arundel, at Bath Conntest of 
Place, [afterwards called Arundel House,] in St. Clement'^s ^ne,. 
poridi without Temple-bar. 

On the S6th was a goodly hearse set up for her in the Her burUi. 

tud parish church, with five principals, eight bannerols, 

fcc. On the S7th she was brought to church, the Bishop 

of London, PauPs choir, and the clerks of London, going 

before: then came the corpse with five banners of arms borne : 

then came four heralds in their coats of arms, and bare four 

banners of images at the four comers : and then came the 

chief mourners, my Lady of Worcester, Lady Luniley, 

Lady North, and Lady Sentleger : then came an hundred 

mourners of inen, and after as many ladies and gentle- 

women, all in black ; besides a great many poor women in 

Uack and rails, and four-and-twenty poor men, and many 

of her servants, in black, bearing of torchlights. On the 

c2 



fSO MEMORIALS EGC tfittf ASTlC AL 

CHAP, next day, being the SiSlftj wds the Ytiasd 6f f^^ultfm tnin^, 
and a sermon preached, and after, her 'Grace was buried. 



Aiino 1557. And all her officers with white staves in their hands, and all 
the heralds Waiting about her in their cbat-ahnour. Tlie 
Lord Abbot of Westminster was the preacher, and the 
. Bishop of London sung the mass. A second mass was song 
by another bishop, and a third by another priest. And 
after, all departed to my LonTs place to dinner. 
November. On the 6th day of November was an exemplary piece of 
hif^e justice done within the city. A man was Carried on horse- 
justly pu- back with his face towards the horse^s tail, having on a frwse 
gown, and a writing on his head, importing, that he let out 
his wife to divers men : his wife leading the horse, and a 
paper on her head for whoredom. 
Mwter of November the 8th, Sir Nicolas Hare, knt. master of the 

the Rolls , ' . ' 

buried. rolls, was buried honourably within the Temple. 

Majmard On the 12th, Mr. Maynard, merchant, and sheriff rf 
London in the sixth year of King Edward VI. was buried j 
at Stepney with two white branches, and twelve tordies, 
and four great tapers. And after, the company departed to 
his house at Poplar to a great dinner. This gentleniiiO) 
when he was sheriff, kept a great house, and in the time of 
Christmas had a lord of misrule ; and the King^s lord of 
misrule came and dined with him. And at the t^ross in 
Cheapside he made a great scaffold, and had a mock pro- 
clamation made there by his lord. 
386 On the same day, a post was set up in Smithfield for three 

A pott set that should have been burnt for heresy, and both wood and 

Smithfield. <^^'s brought ready : but the Lord Abbot of Westminster 
coming to Newgate, and talking with them, there was sudi 
hope of their abjuration, that they were stayed that day from 
burning ; but on the next day, being St. Erkenwald'*s eve, 
they went out of Newgate thither to their burning. Thar 
names were M. Gybson, Haleday, [or Halingdale, according 
to Fox,] and Sparrow. The first was the son of Gybson, esq. 
sergeant of arms, and of the revels, and of the King^s tents. 
Of this Gybson more wiU be said hereafter. 

Porei On the 16th, was Mr. Dorel buried at St. MartinV 

bnried. ^ 



U>ND£R QXJEEN MARY I. » 

Ludgate He was 9 captain of the galleys, and knigfat of CHAP. 
Rhodes. ^ 



On the 18th died the Lord Bray within the Blackfriars ^^o 1557. 
near Ludgate. He got his death at St. QuintinV And on ^.^^ 
the SSd he was carried from Blackfriars to the Thames hu bnriai. 
ade; where were two great barges ready, covered with 
black and arms han^ng. And so he went by water to 
Chelsey to be buried by his father, with four heralds of 
arms, and a standard, and a banner of arms, and two ban- 
ners of images borne by two heralds of arms in their coat- 
armour ; and so many noblemen mourners in black. And 
axteen poor men had new govms, and about sixteen coat 
torches, two white branches, and four great tapers ; and a 
great armour, target, sword, and mantle, and an eight dozen 
of escutcheons : and many priests and clerks attended : they 
aU came hack from Chelsey to this lord^s place at Black- 
friars to dinner. 

On the 18th day tidings came from the Earl of North- Afight with 
umberland in the borders of Scotland, that the Scots and ^* ^^'°**' 
the English met, and then fought : wherein many Scots were 
taken. 

On the Slst the Lord Abbot of Westminster preached ^"^A^^* 
at Paul''s Cross, and made a godly sermon. 

The same day, the Queen set a crown on the head of Mr. Norroj 
Norroy king at arms, and created him Clarencieux with a ^\tuju^*" 
cup of wine, at St. Jameses, her Grace^s place. 

November 525, the Lady Hare, late wife of Sir NicLndyHare 
Hare, late master of the rolls, buried soon after her hus- **"™**- 
biliid. 

The SOth, being St. Andre w'*s day, was a procession atst.An- 
PauPsy and a priest of every parish attending, each in his ^^nf "^ 
cope, and a goodly sermon preadied ; and after that, the 
procession, with Salve J^ata dies. 

The same day, the Queen and the Lord Cardinal came Sir ThomM 
from Swnt James's imto Whitehall : there they heard mass ; JJjJ^st. 
and all the bishops, judges, and sergeants at law were pre- John's. 
sent After mass, Sir lliomas Tressham was created Lord 
of St» John's of Jerusalem, in England, and four knights of 

cS 



9S MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

C H A?. ^^ Rhodes made. Tressham was a gentleman of Ncvthamp 
L* tonshire, and lieutenant of the forest of Rockingham ii 



AoDo 1557. the said county. He buried his wife the last year. 
Procession The same day, my Lord Abbot went a procesnon in hii 
At West- mitre, and all the monks and clerks singing Salve JiHa die$ 

round about the abbey. And the Abbot sang thd mass. 
The Car. 'I'his day also, after dinner, the Lord Cardinal made i 
*"•* godly sermon in the chapel. There were present, to ho 

nour the illustrious preacher, all the bishops and judges 
Qgythe lord mayor and all the aldermen; and many lord 
and knights, ladies and gentlewomen. 
December. December 4, Sir Rob. Rochester, knt. comptroller of th 
Sir Rob. Queen'*s house, and son of Robert Rochester, sergeant o 
bSried!^*' the pantry to Henry VIII. was buried at the Chartei 
house at Shene. He was chosen knight of the Garter, bu 
never stalled at Windsor ; and so was not buried with th 
garter, but after the manner of another knight. There wa 
a goodly hearse of wax of five principals, with eight doze 
of pensils, and eight dozen of escutcheons, and rix doze 
of torches, four banners of images, and a majesty and vi 
lance; Mr. Clarencieux and Mr. Lancaster, heralds, an> 
many mourners, attending. The mass celebrated, and 
sermon preached^ and after, a great dinner. 
St. Nicolas. ^ ^^^ 5^^> being St. Nicolas eve, St. Nicolas went abroa 
in most places, all people receiving him into their house 
and had good cheer after the old fashion. 
Lady Row- On the 8th of December, the Lady Rowlet, one of th 
let buried, learned daughters of Sir Anthony Cook, and the youngei 
of five, wife of Sir Ralph Rowlet, knt. was buried in th 
parish of St Mary Staining, London. 
Dr. Weston On the 10th day, being Friday, was Doctor Weston d< 
deprived, posed from his deanery of Windsor for undeanness. 
The guard ~ On the 12th, being Sunday, at Islington, there met oei 
•J»fV|^ tain persons that were gospellers, and some pretende 
players, and one Ruff, [Rough,] a Scot, formerly a fria 
And under the pretence of a play, (which seemed indeed 1 
be begun,) he was to have read a lecture to the assembl' 
And the oommOnion was played, and should have been ac 



UNDER QUEEN MABY I. 9» 

minktered ; but the guards came too aoon, or ever the chief CHAP, 
matter was bq^n. Of this Rough and his martyrdom some- 



thing will be said in due place. Anno 1557. 

On the ISth, Sir William West, lent, [the same, I sup-^»'' Wiiiiam 
pose, with him that went over lately in the expedition to St. buried. 
QuintinX] was buried in the parish church of St Sepul- 
chieX without Newgate : three masses were sung, one of the 
Trinity, another of our Lady, and the tliird of requiem : and 
a trental of masses said ; his standard, coat, helmet, and 
sword offered ; and a sermon preached. 

On the 17th a young man and a woman rode through Some 
London in a cart And the bawd, the wife of John a Badoo, 
was whipped at the said cart'^s tail ; and the harlot did beat 
ber : and an old harlot of threescore did lead the horse. 

December 20, Sir John Ruff, priest, before mentioned, Rough 
aod a woman named Mearing, were condemned to be burnt 
in Sfflithfield. And on the 22d they were accordingly both 
burnt 

. December 25, the Lady Freston, the wife of Sir Richard ^^y *^ 
Freston, knt and cofferer unto Queen Mary, was buried in 
Suffolk. 

Ditto, divers courtiers were removed to higher rooms. Advance- 
As Sir £d. Hastings, master of the Queen^s horse, was made court. 
Wd chamberlain; Sir Thomas Comwallis, comptroller, in 
the place of Sir Rob. Rochester deceased ; Sir Harry Jer- 
ningham, [or Jemegan,] master of the Queen^s horse, and 
Sir Harry Bencfield, vice-chamberlain and captain of the 
guards. 

A gracious pardon from the King and Queen, dated De-388 
cember 5, was granted to one John Copstocke, late of Lon- i>«cember. 
don, who had been indicted, for that he, after the first jjjj^jf^"^ 
day of February, in the first and second years of their ^^^rds a- 
reigns, and after a proclamation of a certain act of Parlia- phUip. 
ment, the first and second of their said reigns, had imagined, ^*^ P"^^- 
and writ seditiously and maliciously, a certain malicious, 
false, and scandalous book, entitled, Tfie Copy of John Brad- 
forcTs Letter to the Queen : and to the Lords and Estates of 
ike Sealniy on the 27th of December, the 3d and 4th of 

c 4 









S4 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

GHAP. ^heir rdgm : the writer, periuqps, fidsely limng the nttne of 
^' the godly martyr of that ikame, the better to counteiiaiiee 
Anno 1557. his book. << In which book, among other feke, malicknu^ 
At^tioas ti mnj scandalous clauses, (as the words of the pardon raa,) 
'^ was this sentence : Peradventure her Grace thinkedi 
(meaning the Queen) that the Kii^ will keep h^ mane 
company, and love her the better, if she will give him the 
^* crown : yea, will crown him to make him live chasle^ 
** and contrary to his nature. For peradventure after he 
<< were crowned, he would be contented with one woman; 
but in the mean space, he would have do of three or feur 
in one nighty to prove which of them he liketh best : not 
^* of la£es and gentlewomen, but of bakers^ daughters^ and 
** such other poor whores.*" Then followeth his pardon. 
1558. Pietatis motu de gra. nostra speciaU — -pardonavimus. 
Jannftry. January the Ist, new-year^s-day eve, a lord of misnde 
jo^i^^ came from Westminster with his heralds, trumpets, and 
drums, and many disguised in white. In this equipage be 
came into London ; and was conducted into the Counter in 
the Poultry. And divers of his men lay there all night ; and 
the rest went home to Westminster again by fours and nxct 
together, some on horseback, and some on foot 
The French January 3, tidings came to the Queen, that the Frendi 
giUmt New- ^1^^ ^^ come to Newnam-bridge with a great host of men 
nam, and of War, and liud battering pieces unto it, and unto Ricebank 
by water, and unto Calais ; and laid great battering pieces 
to it : and that there was great shooting. 
The dty This news was an unwelcome new-year^s gift, and awakened 

raiiet 600 ... 

men, the realm, too much lulled into security of afiairs on that 
side, by the late success at St. Quintin^s. For the very next 
day, viz, Jan. 4, the city of London raised 500 men pro- 
portionably out of every craft, to go to Calais : and found 
them harness, bows, morris-pikes, and guns, at their own 
cost and charges, and prest money, till they came to the 
Queen'^s navy, to take them on board. And in two days 
these men wei e raised and armed. 
Who are For January 6 they were brought to Leadenhall, and 
Cilhl^ ^' imisiered before the lord mayor and aldermen : and in 



UNDER QUEEN MART I. 2S 

llie afternoon, by four of the clock, they took th&r way to CHAP. 
Towor-wfaarf ; and there they took flbipping for Calais. ^ 



And on the next day, viz. January 7, the merchanta of Anno iM7. 
the staple of Calais took up an hundred and odd men to^|^{^^ 
go, on their coat, to Calais : and an. the ensuing day they more, 
todc shipping also at Tower-wharf towards Calais: as did 
other men of war. And also fixim other places were men 
bastcned away to the sea-ward. 

On the 8th day were set up at Windsor the Eail of389 
Sussex, deputy of Ireland, his banner of arms, his hdmet,*^^ 'P^' 
crest, mantle, and his sword, for his installation of theEuiofSo*- 

Ob the 10th heavy tidings came to England, and par-xi,e oewt 
tieolatly to London, that the French had won Calais : «??»«'^ 
imich was the dolefullest news, and the heaviest taken, caiMi. 
tbit ever had happened : for traitor-like, it was said to be 
Mdd and delivered unto them. The Duke of Guise was 
daef captain. Every man was discharged the town, carry- 
hg Dotimig with him. 

On the llth day the city took up a thousand men more^ The citj 
(t their own cost, and made them white coats with redmen. 
crosses. And every ward in London found certain men. 

The IStfa, the Lady Powis, daughter to Charles Bran-LadTV^Mi^ 
don, lake Duke of Suffolk, was biuried suitably to her 

On the 16th, Sir Ridiard Freston (cofferer unto theSirRichwd 
Queen) was buried in Suffolk, living but a small time after buned. 
his lady. 

The 17th was the month mind of Sir Geors^e Gifford Sir o. oif- 

font's 

in Bucks; with a standard, a pennon of arms, coat^armoiur, moot^ 
helmet, target, sword, and mantle, and two banners of ""'^ 
images. 

The of this month was buried Mr. Alsop, apothe- Mr. Aifop 

cary unto King Henry VIII. and to King Edward VI. *"""•**' 
and the sergeant of the confectionary imto Queen Mary. 
He was buried very hoiKmrably with poor men and gowns, 
and morrow-mass, and a great dinner. 

On the BOtb, the iJth of the Queen, began a Parliament. ^^^^*^ 



86 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

(I II A P. Her Grace took her chariot at the Whitehall, with her 
lords of the Parliament, the Inshopa and priests^ and re- 



AiiDo iftftT.paircd all to the abbey to mass; and after that to the Fir- 
liamcnt house. 

Hmmlliuied ^" ^^ *^*^ ^^^""® * commandment to the Loid Mayor, 
toKct their that hc should make ready the raised men in harness, with 
mcD rr^y. ^^hj^^, coats, wcltcd With green, and red crosses, by the 88d 
of the same montli ; to be at Lcadenhall, in order to their 
going away ; that is, to try to recover Calais, or othenriae 
to annoy the French. 
Oujiimor- The 22d, a man was set on the pillory for seditioiii 
wohIh and rumours. For, no question, the mouths of the 
jK'opIe would be open upon this great and shameful lots. 
Irt b^vd*" ^^*^^"> Doctor Barthelet, a physician in Blackfnars, wis 
burietl at St. Bartholomew's in Smithfield. For it wis 
reckoned iRMieficial to the dead to be laid within the waDs 
of a monastery. 

IJ^imimk* ^^" ^'**^ ^^^'^ ^'^^ ""^ soldiers appeared befcwe the 
»bip|aii|[. Lortl Mayor in I^eadenhall. There he took a view of aK 

the men wliicli cacli comjiany delivered unto the Mayor, 

and the flavor delivered them unto the captains at five it 

niglit ; and at eiglu they took shipping. 
Coterrw, l)itto« ivrtaiu coiners taken in Cambridge went this dsy 

unto Wi^tminster-IialL 
A •rnmm On llio iWxh the Bisliop of Winchester preached it 
i^nm. Paurs i^n>s»« and made a goodly sermon. 

And now wo will cast our eyes back again, and take some 

view 1^ the iiflairs and transactions of the spiritual aiaU. 



:UK> 1 HAP. LL 

A**^' I^MAtY^ MKiilr. Commi^tskms^/rom tk^ Cardinal. Sit 
i^TKtr^f h* tW /iMtAif) ofljomkm. TV Pope's displeantre 
f^n^ w»»* *V2V*«wf /V C^niim^^L //w .yvn-A to Ae Lomdomert. 

;^ EKx Tl>H l>a>Wi l\Jo. the iarxiinaT* favourite, gremt offi. 
vxr in «|Hrtt\wls^ >ftas the beginning of the year, or imther 
tftie UiUT end ^>t the Ust« dccuxl Bbhi^ «]f PetatniDudb; 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 911 

ho was sufficiently blessed and fortified with papal bulls. CHAP, 
ne bull of provision from Pope Paul to David Pole, elect ^^' 



: Peterborough, bare date April the 9th. There was an- Anno 1557. 
ther bull of absolution for the said elect of Peterborough, 
nd another to the Archbishop for the said elec^on ; and 
'et another for his consecration. Accordingly the Cardinal- 
\jchbishop gave out his commission to Nicolas Archbishop 
yf ITork, to consecrate him, and Thomas Watson to be 
nahop of Lincoln. And they both were consecrated on 
Sunday, August 15, in the church of Cheswick, of the 
diocese of London, by the said Nicolas, Thomas Bishop of 
Ely, and William Bishop of Bangor, assisting. And No- 
vember SI, John Christopherson, master of Trinity college 
in Cambridge, a learned man in the Greek tongue, was 
consecrated in a chapel of the Bishop of London^s palace 
in London, by the said Bishop of London, Thomas Bishop 
of Ely, and Maurice Bishop of Rochester, assisting. 

July the SOdi, the Cardinal gave a mandate to the 00^,01^ 
Bishop of London, for making general processions at that*><><^5^ 
time, when almost all Christendom were miserably burning shop of 
b wars, " to beg of Him that sat at the right hand of the j^,°?^^ 
*^ Father, to reduce Christian princes to concord, and to gist. 
*' settle all Christendom in a desired tranquillity.'" And 
these processions and public supplications to be used in 
cathedral churches of his province thrice a week in cities, 
and great towns twice, or at least once, together with sing- 
ing of the Litany, and the mass, if it could be ; otherwise 
with three collects, one for the Church and others, the 
second for peace, and the third for the King and Queen. 

Other commissions- went out to Henry Cole, LL.D.xoDr. 
dean of St Paul's, to be the Cardinal's vicar-general in^^» 
g|Mrituals : to take cognizance, and to proceed in all causes 
in the Court of Audience ; that is, to be auditor of causes in 
the said court, and to be his commissary-general, and princi- 
pal official ; dated at St James's, August S8 : which offices 
had lately become vacant, upon the preferment of David 
Pole. This Cole was he that was sent down the year before 
to Oxon, to have Cranmer despatched, and was privy to 



fl 



88 



MEMORIALS ECCLBSIASTICAL 



CHAP, the secret reasons of it; an4 so might desenre to. be pvfr- 
ferrecL 



To Clc- 
Tock; 



fry; 



To Dr. 
White; 



ADd to 

Cbcthmm 



Aimois57. Another commission to Maurice Clevocke, LL. B.tke 
Cardinal^s chaplain, servant, and domestic^ rector of Or- 
pington, dean of Shoreham and Crmden; to visit tbe 
churches of the ^d deaneries : dated at St Jameses, Augiut 
ult 
391 Another commisinon to Henry Cole, LL. D. to be officU 
To Dr. of the Court of Canterbury, dated from Lambeth, October 1. 
^^^ Another to him of the said date, constituting him dean of 

the Arches ; and to visit the churches in that dean^. 
To Dr. Gef. Another to William Geffry, LL. D. to be his aSSml fcr 
the diocese of Sarum, void upon the death of Capon, late 
bishop there : dated October 18. 

Another to Thomas White, LL. D. to be his commissary, 
or vice-chancellor in Oxford: dated from St. Jam^^ii 
December 10. 

And finally, another to Thomas Chetham, Dei ei apa- 
stciiccB sedis gratia^ as the commission ran, by the grace (f 
God and the apostolic see^ bishop of Sidon ; to chrism ciiilp 
dren in the foreheads, to bless and consecrate altars, fixed 
and portatile, cups, bells, vestments, &c. and to do all other 
things belonging to the office of a bishop : dated March tbe 
8th. Probably Thomden, bishop of Dover, might be dead; 
who, as Fox writes, looking one Sunday upon his men at 
bowls, fell suddenly into a palsy, and so was had to bed| 
and died : and so this Chetham might be substituted for a 
suffragan in his stead. The same Fox speaks of another 
suffragan ordained by the Cardinal, that had been suffiu- 
gan before to bishop Bonner ; and that he brake his neck 
down a pair of stairs in the Cardinal's house at Lambeth ; 
who, I suppose, must be this suffragan of Sidon. 
The Tisita^ The Cardinal also this year [that is, reckoning the year 
Uniyersities to begin in January] did visit both the Universities, by 
Jy^*** ^^' certain commissioners, v^iz. a bishop for each, Scot of Chester, 
for Cambridge, and Brooks of Glocester, for Oxon^ and 
some others, members of the respective Universities ; ^nd 
Ormanet, an Italian, the Pope's datary, that came with the 



p. 1706. 
first edit. 



iattfiiud into 'England: both these visitations are related by 'CHAP. 
'ox, ^i4iereunto I refer the reader. The most remarkable "' 
latters these visitors did in each Univernty, were the se- Anno 1557. 
etities used towards the bodies of some dead and butried 
leople, upon pretence that they were heretics when they 
^ere alive ; viz. Bucer and Fagius, of Cambridge, whose 
jodies they digged out of their gr^es, and openly bumf; 
md Peter Martyr^s wife, of Oxon, whose body they digged 
up, and buried in a dunghill. Dr. Stokes made the orfttibti 
to the commiasioners kt Cambridge. The CardinaTs csom- 
misenoners or "visitors for Oxon, who, besides the Bishop 
nd Ormanet, were Cole, Wright, and Morwen, were at 
their first conung entertained with an oration made by 
Saunders, bachelor of the law ; the same who made himself 
ifterwards so famous for his slanderous accounts of the Re- 
formation, and for his zeal in raising rebellions in Ireland 
against Queen Elizabeth. In this speech he praised the 
Cardinal most highly, and particularly for his good deserts 
towards that University, in sending them two Spanish 
readers of divinity; first, the reverend 'father De Soto; 
wbcm he commended for going before the youth in good 
life and learning, and thereby confirming their minds and 
studies ; and a little after, John de Villa Garsya, whose wit, 
learning, and good behaviour, the same orator also com- 
mended. And this, I suppose, was the friar John, that 
persuaded Cranmer to recant as he was going to the stake. 
Some part of this oration I have preserved in -the Re-N«.LXIV. 
poatory. ^ 

Another thing the Cardinal now did was, that, being 3^2 
senable, I suppose, of burning daily such numbers of inno-The Cardi- 
cent people, he «gnified to Bonner, bishop of London, that^^^J^!*J^ 
he would not have him to proceed to condemn the heretics, inform him 
at least not to deliver them to the secular power, until he retics^before 
wtoe first informed of them ; being angry with him for con- J* ^^' 
demning some without ^vinghim notice. For the Cardinal, 
by Us place el legate, had a control over the doings of the 
biriiops in their own respecuve dioceses. Bonner therefore 
at this time about to condemn two-and-twenty. 



it 
it 



80 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, brou^t up together the latter end of August, from Col> 
^' Chester side, he sent a letter to the Cardinal oonceniiqg 
Anno 1557. this matter, which ran to this tenor : ^^ That he thought to 
'^ have had them all to Fulham, and to have given sentoooe 
^^ against them, finding them desperate and obstinate, and 
nothing in them but pride and wilfulness ; but perceiviiig 
by his last doings that his Grace was offended, he thooglit 
it his duty, before he any thing further proceeded against 
** them, to advertise his Grace first thereof, and to know hk 
'^ good pleasure: which he desired he might do by the 
*^ bearer.^ But by this seasonable stop of' the CardinaTs 
order, these two-and-twenty were sent home, and escaped for 
this time by an easy subscription. 
dtM Pok Whether the interposing of the legate were out <rf de- 
to Borne, mency and pity, or out of policy, to lessen the odium of the 
popish religion, which the people conceived against it for 
these cruelties, I leave to others to judge. It is oertun, not 
Iqng before this, he was accused by some Papists to the 
Pope, as a bearer with heretics. Upon which partly, and 
partly upon an old grudge against him, the Pope divested 
him of his legatine authority ; and sent his letters to him, 
calling him to Rome : and sent one Peter Peto, a FranciB- 
can friar, in his room, in quality of legate, made Cardinal 
for that purpose. But the Queen, by fair entreaties, kept 
her Cardinal at home, and, without his knowledge, com- 
manded, that none that were sent by the Pope into Eng- 
land should be brought over in any English vessels, nor 
suffered to come into any of her ports. 
The Twson This auger of the Pope against Pole was twisted with 
pieMore*" ^™por^ matters: for he imagined he was of counsel to the 
against Queen, to make war upon France ; and that he by his in- 
fluence should and might have restrained her from aiding 
Spain against the French ; whom the Pope had provoked 
to take up arms to revenge himself for former affit>nts of- 
fered him by the Spaniards, with whom he was highly of- 
fended, and hoped by the arms of France to recover the 
kingdom of Naples. And therefore, as he told Ormanet, 
whom Pole had sent to him, for this negligence and un- 



UNDER QUEEN MAHY I. 81 

worthy sufimmce, he held him unworthy of the l^atine CHAP, 
powo-. But the Queen uded with her ArchlnBhop and re- _ 



lltion. Aniia 1M7> 

But all this she carried ^th much seemiug devotion and The Qdwd 
nbmianon to his Holiness ; she and King Philip writing a ^p, [„ hi, 
letter to him, dated May 21, setting forth how 8erviceij>le '"^^ 
Fcde her couain had been in restoring the nation to reli^on, 
tnd directing her in the managery thereof, and what need 
iixie was still of him. And therefore how aflective it 
m to her to hear that he should be recalled, and that the 
l^Hcy, which ever was annexed to the archlnshopric, ^ould 3 93 
be DOW divided fixim it : and therefore prayed the Pope for 
hu favour. This letter, drawn up by the neat pen <^ 
Aiduun, her secretary for the Latin tongue, I have met 
nth, and they that please may read It in the Catalt^e. N*. LXV. 
Together with this letter, the Privy Council wrote an- And •» 
other very pressing one to the Pope, in July, in oommenda- J^^^ 
QOD of the Cardinal ; whic^ was their answer to the Tape, 
opon the oonfinnation of the decree of revocation in the 
toomtary. It was writ, if I do not mistake the hand, by 
that ccHnpkte Latinist, Walter Haddon, doctor of the dvit 
Inr, sad much employed under King Edward ; but who, I 
lajipaaet now only translated it into terse Latin. This letter 
ilio is worthy preserving in the Catalt^e. N*- txvi. 

Whemn they plainly told him, ** that they could not b&- Tha con- 
" licve a great while, that that counsel could possibly please ^°f^ |^^^ 
" him, in a time when his legate's presence was so needful 
" for the kingdom, to revoke him, having been sent from 
" the apostolic see, and his misraoti confirmed by his Holi- 
" ness himself. That they never heard, that a legate sent 
" friMn the holy see was called home, when there was such 
" Deed of him, without some great crime of prince or peo- 
" pie. That the Queen had better deserved of his Holiness, 
" and so bad the people too ; who, mnce they were recon- 
" died, had laboured by all ways to shew th«r obedience to 
" the apostolic see. That they reckoned this act <^ his pro- 
" ceeded irom bia ignorance of the true state of the king- 
" dom. Then they shewed faim how fit a person Cardinal 



S£ MEMOBIALS ECCLESOULSTICAL 

OB AF. ^ FfAe was for the great work of umtbg the kingdom to 
^' ^^ -the Cathdic Churdi ; the hig^ apinioii dbe people had of 



u 



Awioi6»7.« him, for his noble birth and excellent qiialitiea, Thtgr 
^^ urged the great danger the nation would be in of a re- 
^ lapse, if the legate should go ; as a man newly reoovering 
*^ out of a great sickness would be, if he should be then 
'^ destitute of his j^ysician. They wondered most of all, as 
^^ being a thing never heard of, that the Pope should de- 
*^ prive the see of Canterbury of m legacy, whidi was as 
^' jdined to it, that it was never known to be divided £roai 
it : and that it lodced as though he should have revoked 
an archbifihop of Canterbury from the body of tUi 
Church ; for there never was archbishop of Canterbuiy, 
'^ but he was legate : and that this legatine power was a 
^' thing not proper only to the archbishop, but the Aobi- 
'^ lity, and the kings of England had an interest in that 
'^ prerog a tive. And therefore they prayed his HolineiB, 
^^ that nothing of that power mig^t be diminiAed ; whicfa, 
'^ if it were, would be accompanied with so great a distuib- 
^ ance of nght and <»rders, and with so great ignominy of 
^ the bishops, the clergy, nobility, and princes.'" 
f^^^^^"^ This was a second address of the nobility to the Pc^ 
by them to tm this oocasion : fcnr, before this, and bef<»re the P<^^s r&- 
^^ vocation came, (but the news thereof gmerally qnread,) the 
nobility wrote their letter to his Holiness, to prevent his 
purpose, if it could be. Herein they expostulated the case 
with him. They urged him with a breach of promise, given 
them in the sacredest words, about two years before, when 
the nation was restored to the imity of the Church ; which 
was, that the kingdom should enjoy all its old rights, privi- 
leges, and prerogatives, granted by any former popes, as 
394 fully as ever it had done before. Amcmg which, this pre- 
rogative was one of the chief, pertaining to the see of Can- 
terbury, that the kings of England should always have the 
Ardibishop of Canterbury, for the time being, to be the 
Pope'*s l^;ate reading with them. And that this ri^t, all the 
kings oi England, not only many years, but ages past, have 
enjoyed : and that by the ancient laws of the land it was so 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 33 

constituted. And they added, that tliey were driven, not CHAP, 
by their will only, but by duty and necesaty, to deffsid it : '^ 



far they were bound by oath to preserve all the dignitieay Anno 1557. 
juBt privileges, and laws of the kingdom. This was a smart 
letter, and may be perused in the Catalogue. ^** LXVll. 

After all, the Queen also addressed a letter from herself Th« Queea 
to his Holiness, to change his decree and sentence against the Pope, 
the Cardinal. The messenger that carried the letter was 
ordered, in his way, to repair to King Philip, then at Cam* 
bray, that he might peruse the sidd letter, and, according to 
aj^irobation, despatch the courier forward with it« What 
thoughts thereof were, will appear from his letter to the 
Privy Council, dated August 7. Adeo nobis placuii amsu 
fiiMii, respansio et exptditio Jbcta super decreio de reoocO" 
Hone reverendissimi CardinaUs Jteginaldi PoH a mimmo 
Poni^ce infrequent consietorio praporiio ei confirmatOy ut 
vim Uteris J quae sereniss. Regina ad ejus sancHUUem scri" 
hAai^ elegantes sane ac omni decentia^ et quibus oportebat 
raHonibus omatas ; Jussimus continuo ut cursor sine aUqua 
wiara prqficisceretur. Speramus enim tarn placidis ac sum-' 
missis Uteris f non posse summum Pontifieem non maoeri ; 
yuimmo mutaturum senteniiam ac decretum de dicta revO' 
caHone: quod nobis gratum admodum esset. Sed siid ab 
sojbrsan non impetrabitur^ vestra prudentia praoidendumj 
a erit quod magis consentaneum ac expediens esse judica-' 
lUis. Importing, ^^ that he was much pleased with the 
<< oDunsel and answer that was made in the English Court, 
^ in bdialf of the Cardinal, upon the decree for the revoca- 
^ tioo of him, propounded and confirmed by the Pope in a 
^ full consistory. That he read the Queen^s letter, elegantly 
^ writ, to his Holiness, backed with sufficient reasons, and 
^ in such a style as became the person she writ to. And he 
^hqied such mild and submissive lines would move him 
^ to slter the sentence: but if not, he left it to their pru- 
**' deuce that were of the Council, to take the course they 
^ should judge most agreeable and expedient.^ 

And as these applications were made to the Pope by Cardinal 
others in Pde^s behalf, so Pole, in his own, sent a messen- himieif to 

VOL. in. PAET^ 11. D ***• ^^P*- 



d4 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, ger some months after, and a very sharp and dose epMeto 
him : which shewed he did not much care for him. I have 



it 



Anno 1557. seen it in one of Mr. Petyt'^s MS. volumes. It is so very 
long, that it might be called a book rather than a letto*; so 
that it was not to be transcribed by me ; but I have ex- 
tracted out of it many of the most material passages. 

In the be^nning he thus roundly bespake his Holiness: 
SancHtas vestra sic egit nobiscumy quo modo nuUus unquam 
Pontifex cum uUo Cardinale. Ita Jit ui cum ipsa exemjph 
ear eat in its gucB contra mejecitj ego et exemplo careqm^ 
quo pacto me erga Sam:titatem v. gerere debeam. Nee aiMi 
uUum quod sciam extat exemplum summi PontificiSj qm 
Cardinali in suspicione hcsresis a se vocato^ cum is aposto- 
lid legati mtmere Jiingeretury antequam ad causam dicen^ 
dam accerseretury legationem abrogaverity aique in efus h- 
395 cum, alterum substituerit. That is, ^^ Your Holiness hath 
^^ dealt with me after that manner as no Pope ever did with 
any Cardinal. So that as you are without example in 
what you have done agfunst me, I also shall be without 
an example how I ought to behave myself towards your 
*^ Holiness : for there is no example extant, as I know 
*^ of, of a Pope, who when himself had called a Cardinal 
^^ into suspicion of heresy, should deprive him of his l^;acy, 
'^ and put another in his place, and that even while he was 
^^ performing the office of a legate, before he was dted to 
•* plead his own cause.^ 
Conference There had been an old enmity in this Pope towards Pole, 
this Pope while they were both Cardinals at Rome, arising, as it 
•"^.^*2* seems, from a report that went about, as though Pole fa- 
parture for voured Lutheranism. But our Cardinal being to come away 
England. £^^ England, they both had a meeting and serious conunu- 
nication together of this matter, at St PauPs church in 
Rome : where Pole did so sufficiendy vindicate himself, and 
give such full satisfaction to the other, that at parUng he 
ii^ed these words unto Pole, (which in this his letter he put 
him in mind o(:) "If Grod,*" ssad he, " grant us both such 
** a space of life, to meet together in another conclave, you 
" sh^ understand what this old man [pointing to himself] 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. SS 

will do far your sake, [meaiung that he would give his CHAP, 
voice and interest for him, to make him Pope.] But if _ 



at this departure," siud Pole, " thia story were not at an A™*" '••'■ 
' end, I thought that when we gratuUted the Pope, we 
' were come to a plaudite. And if it were not then ended, 
' certainly when I was made arehbishop, I reckmied there 
' would an end be put to these slanders of me." Again, 

** If any one diould so abuse the name of Catholic, as to cinui lum- 
" accuse me in any wise of heresy, I am suffidently arbied hnmriuc 
" gainst that by your Holiness^s own testimony, which ^"*J- 
" you gave of me, when, in a full coniOBtory, you i^)ake of 
" conferring upon me the archbishopric. 

" Poat tam honoriflcum testimonium, After this so ho- 
" Dourable a testimony, and that your Holiness heareth no- 
" thing ance concerning me, but strifes and contentiona 
" with the remainders of the heretics and Bchismatics, and ~- 
" illustrious victories over them, to the great increase of 
" Catht^c religion, and the honour of the apostolic see, that 
"^ should now study to render me suspected of the 
" crime of heresy and misbelief." 

Again, " All that God hath in this realm done by me is 
"most ingrateful to heretics; who r^oice in nothing so 
" much as that this name [of heretic] is imposed upon me 
" by your Holiness, as I hear many now do. But grant, I 
« had sometime not only assented to the doctrine of the he- 
" retics, (which is very far from the truth,) but comlnned 
" with them agwnst the Church, and had openly opposed 
" it ; yet, at this time, wherein all see such a glorious victory 
"of Christ obtained for the unity and obedience of the 
" Church against heretics, by me, a minister »rf the aposto- 
" lie see, and of your Holiness, and the daily conflicts I 
" have with them for their and others' salvation, and the 
" ^^"^ °^ ^* apostolic see ; he that were a truly godly and 
" catholic man, would not object to me the impiety of the 
" time past, or call me to answer for it, but rather would give 
" God thanks, that it is with me as it was with Paul, that he 
" diat before c^iposed the Chureh, now most earnestly de-396 

" fotded it, and reduced many to the bosom of the Church, 
9» 



96 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ^* and by all means convinced and restndned such as wen 
' " rebellious and obsUnate. But the course of my whole life 



Aqdo 1557. << is led in the obedience of the faith, and of the Roman 
^< Church ; and those that most opposed it, chiefly sought 
<^ me, and laid snares for me, and intended my ruin. My 
^^ whole employment and labour is, that I may daily gain 
^^ more to Christ and the Church, and to cut off those that 
** are obstinate, as rotten members. 
The ]eg»te*t Jn potui ego suyncori Jbre, td cufus pietatem ita drfen^ 
the fee m derim^ dignitaii et honori itajhverimj qui Pon^ifex iamJbim 
requited. ^^ j^jj^ Chfisti €t eccUsicR Victoria honoris Jructum ceperUj 
me ministrOj qtiantum multis adhinc seadis nuUus Poni^est 
cujiLsqiMm legati sui opera ; is mihi tarn insignem coniUF- 
meliam mercedis loco redder et f Vero quod ego suspicari nos 
potuif hoc tandem accidit, ut alia aliqtumdo preeter ommum 
hominum opinionem et Judicium accidunt. That is, ^^ Could 
I ever think it would happen, that he, whose {nety I ao 
defended, whose honour and dignity I bare such an indi- 
^^ nation unto, who being Pope, from this victory of Christ 
and the Church reaped such respect and esteem by my 
service, as for many ages past no Pope ever did by any 
^^ legate, should, instead of a reward, requite me with such 
a signal reproach ? But what I, for my part, could not 
suspect, fell out, as other things sometimes happen beside 
*^ the opinion and judgment of all men.^ 
The Pope, Again, ^^ In vain I seem to strive against him, who b^ng 
becomes his ^^ Constituted by Christ supreme judge on earth, takes upon 
■**"•*'■• ** him the person of an accuser, and saith, he doth it not 
^^ out of an ill-will. For what ill-will should he have to- 
^^ wards me, by whom he never was offended ? But rathtf 
*^ he had many causes of love and friendship with Cardinal 
^^ Pole and Cardinal Moron : but when Grod^s cause was in 
** hand, and the purity of faith, [these are the Pope^s 
words,] all the bonds, even the straitest bonds of hu- 
man friendship, must be cast of.^ — Se cogitare^ collegium 
ab omni suspicione hcBresis purgatum successori relinquere. 
" That he was thinking of leaving the college of cardinals 
^^ to his successor, purged pf all suspicion of heresy. And 















UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 87 

^ because there were none of the whole college more sus- CHAP. 
^ pected than those two, therefore he would begin his pur- ^' 



^ gatioo with them ; and therein he thought he should offer Anno 1667. 
' a grateful sacrifice to Grod.^ 

Pole challenged any to shew particularly any fault of his. 
rhe Pope, he said, specified none, but only that he sus- 
pected him, and that for many years. 

In this letter he gave the Pope an account how the Queen How the 
managed the matter ; viz. that when the Queen went to the n^ivSt^ 
9ea-«de to take her leave of the King her husband, the Car-*^'^* 
dinal being absent, she received there, by her ambassador, 
letters from the Pope, concerning taking away the legacy 
from Pole, but leaving him the other legacy of the archi- 
episcopal see. Letters were also then sent to the Cardinal 
to the same effect : of which, the letters being detained from 
him, and not delivered, he was ignorant But when he 
knew some other way, he sent to the Secretary and the 
Queen, to know if there were any letters to him from the 
Pope. At first they dissembled: at last the Queen con- 397 
fessed it, that she had letters both to him and herself, con- 
cerning the embassy sent to his Holiness to Rome; but 
that she would not deliver his letters to him, till she were 
come to London, and saw him there. A few days after, she 
told him all, with much grief of mind, which she shewed in 
her countenance and words. 

Whereas the Queen had forbid the Pope^s nundo, in this The Dondo 
transaction, to come over into England, but to tarry on the ^ um tt^ 
odier side of the sea ; thus did Pole represent the matter to Caiait. 
ike Pope. ^* The nuncio was commanded to tarry at Ca- 
^ lais, until the Queen'^s messenger, whcHn she would send 
^ to Rome, should come back again : which she said she 
did for just causes, and which she doubted not his Holi- 
ness would approve of. Which when our Cardinal un- 
derstood, he immediately went, he said, to the Queen, 
and moved her and the Council, that b^ should be per- 
mitted to come without any delay. But the Queen and 
Council began presently to contend with him, and tell 
him, that he should not interpose himself in this matter, 

d3 



88 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ** but leave the whole affair to the Queen ; and withal, tfaej' 
^* " desired him to go forward with the ofBce of the legacy, until* 



AnDo 1657." he should receive the Pope^s breves oonceming it. But* 
" Pole refused to do it But they told him, that the Pope- 
^^ had said to the Queen'^s ambassador, that he [the Cardi- 
*^ nal] should be moved with no rumours, although all af- 
*^ firmed the legacy were taken from him, nor should deast 
*' in performing this office, until he should receive a breve 
** concerning it from the Pope. To which Pole answaned,- 
<^ (as he relates in his letter,) that if the Pope said so, that 
^* he did it when he suspected little less than that his nuncia 
** that brought the breve should be forbid to come to him; 
^* and that since he knew this, he would not long execute 
Pole desifU ^< the ofBce of the legate : but if they would permit his Hdi- 
JJj * • " ness^s nuncio to come, he would execute it until he came 
^^ But since he could not persuade the Queen nor her coun- 
^^ sellors to suffer this, he would no longer perform that 
^ office. And while things were in this state, he resolved 
Onnanet << to send to his Holiness his auditor, Nicolas Ormanet, 
Pope. ^^ who, in all that time of his legacy, performed his office 
^^ with much faithfulness and praise of godly men, that he 
*^ shoidd give account of the Cardinal'^s doings.*" 
The PC- He said, " that he must be pardoned, though he said 

•uflfered bj '^ that his Holiness had so offended him, ut nuUus unqtum 
the Pope, u CardinoUs ab nUo Pontifice mqjori contumelia sit (xffectus^ 
^^ cum mofores iBa [Sanctitas vestra] qutdem^Jructus hono- 
^^ ris ex meis laboribuSj quam muUisjam seculis uBus Poi^ 
** tifex cfifusquam legaH sui opera ceperit That never 
'^ any Cardinal suffered more reproach from a Pope, thou^ 
'* your HoUness hath reaped greater fruit of honour from 
** my labours, than any Pope by any legate, for many ages, 
" ever did.** 
And trouble And speaking concerning the trouble this affair had 
underwent. Created the Queen, he subjoined, ^* Since these things are 
^^ so, let your Holiness consider what that spirit is, that cast- 
^^ eth this mother of obedience into so great sorrow and 
" consternation : for so may the Queen be well called, whom 
^^ Grod hath made a mother of sons rejoicing in the sight of 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 89 

^ the whdle Churdi; joyful in sons which she. hath begot- CHAP. 
" ten to the Church ; joj^ul in the assistance of so noble a ' 



which Christ had given her. What a dolefuMnn«'s^7. 

" qpectacle doth your Holiness set before this holy woman, 398 
^ atm Regem^ ejtu virum^Jidmine vocis sute schumaticumj 
*^me h^areticum vocat; when, by the thunder of your 
**Y(noe, you call the King, her husband, schismaUc, and 
" me heretic.'' 

The issue at length of this business was, that the Pope, Pole conti- 
fcr the present, sent word by Ormanet, Pole^s messenger, °°** '*^**' 
that he might for a time still remiun legate, as he was be- 
fore. And soon after, his nominated legate, Peto, died on 
the other ade of the sea. 

In fine, this matter between the Pope and Cardinal Pole, The itoat- 
dodi the author of the book, entitled, Execution for Trea^^J^^ 
nny and noijbr Religion^ thus set forth, and make his re->uarked. 
mirk of: " Neither was Queen Mary (a person not little J|^°^***ggg 
** devoted to the Roman religion) so afraid of the Pope^s 
^ cursiDgs, but that both she and her whole Council, and 
^ that with the assent of all the judges of the realm, according 
'^ to the ancient laws, in favour of Cardinal Pole, her kins- 
'^ man, did forbid the entry of his bulls, and of a cardinal^s 
^ hat at Calais, that was sent from the Pope to one Friar 
^ Pejrto, whom the Pope did assign to be a Cardinal, in 
^ disgrace of Cardinal Pole. Neither did Cardinal Pole 
*< himself, at the same time, obey the Pope^s command- 
" ments, nor shewed himself afraid, being assisted by the 
" Queen, when the Pope did threaten him with pain of ex- 
^ communication ; but did still oppose himself against the 
^^ Pope^s commandment for the said pretended Cardinal 

Peyto : who, notwithstanding all the threatenings of the 

Pope, was forced to go up and down in the streets of 
^^ London, like a beg^ng friar. A stout resistance in a 
'^ queen for a poor cardinal^s hat^ 

I add only one thing more concerning this affair, that The Pope's 
upon occasion of the aforesaid revoking of the Cardinal from {n^jui^d ^^ 
being l^ate, and appointing the same office to Friar Peyto, into. 
there were certain questions put to some of the learned law- 

D 4 






40 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, yen of tlu8 reahn^ touchbg the Pope's juris^^ 

^* land : which, together with thdr answers, are still extant in 
AttM U57. the Paper House. This was like to prove somewhat dan- 
gerous to the Pc^, had he not desisted. 
The Cmrdt- J have one thimr more to relate of our Cardinal, which I 
to theLoD-^d no footsteps of in any history. Great industry hadheen 
^fi^^^^ used to get the old monkery restored, and the abbeys bmlt 
again. The Queen^s consdence was so possessed widi it, 
that she had above two years ago, publicly before her trea- 
sure-, and several of her great officers, restored bad^ the 
abbey-lands that remained in the possession of the crown. 
The Pope urged it excessively to the Englidi ambaasadon; 
and no question the Cardinal was often solicited from Rome 
about it. This year, on St. Andrew^s day, the great festival 
of the reconciliation with Rome, yearly solemnised, he either 
came in person into the city of London, or sent fcMr the diief 
magistrates thereof to him, and made to them a long ha- 
rangue concerning the rdigious buildings, and the churdMft 
demolished, and the revenues therec^ seized ; exhortinig the 
tntizens to launch out thdr purses towards rdigious bu3d- 
ings, and the endowments thereof: ^^ calling them first to 
penance, as having th«r hands in that sacrilege ; and that 
they should do worthy fruits of penance: which partly 
399 '* consisted in rebuilding of those houses, which would be s 
«< noUe act, and grateful to God, and profitable to the 
^ realm. But this bang m<»e than the city of itsdf eould 
*' compass, he bade them begin with the repair of their pa- 
^ rish diurcfaes, now run into great decay of themaelves, 
^ and qpoiled of their revenues and goods, as the mooaste- 
'* ries were. He took occasion hence to direct his qseedi to 
^ sudi dtiaens as had obtained the goods and lands of the 
^ Church into their hands. From them e^Kcially he re- 

<« quired a competent part thereof back again to the Chmdi, 
^ for the repairing her ruins, as the Church had willingly 
" yiekkd, that they should enjoy what they had got. He 
<^ compared such to a chikU to whom the mother gaTc an 
" iqpple; which she perceiving him feed much upcm^ and 
*• knowing it would do him hur^ asked a piece of him, but 






UNDER QUEEN MART I. 41 

he would not part with any. In the mean tune the fiither CHAP, 
comes in, and in angN beats the child for his unkindness, ^' 



and takes it all away, and throws it out of the window. Anno i657. 
This, as he applied it, might Christ, the Churches hus- 
band, da [And that, as he, I suppose, secretly meant, 
by Chrisi*s vicar, the Pope.] Then he exhorted them to 
this under the name of alms-deeds ; praising Italy for this 
virtue, saying, there was more given in two cities in Italy 
to monasteries and poor folks in one month, than in this 
realm in one whole year. Another firuit of their penance 
should be to honour the Church and priesthood, as before 
it was so dishonoured, this nation being gone further 
therein, than any schismatical nation had done, that ever 
he read of. Not that he would have them be at any ftu-- 
ther charge, than to give them that part which God had 
reserved to himself; and those were the tithes o{ all kinds : 
which when they denied the priest, they denied to give 
Grod his part. Another worthy fruit of their penance 
' would be their discovering of heretics : for there could 
^ ncyt be a greater work of cruelty, he said, against the 
^ oonunonweal, than to nourish and favour any such : none 
' 90 pernicious to the commonweal, no thieves, murderers, 
'adulterers; and no kind of treason to be compared to 
' theirs.*" And as for those many holy men, that now for 
hree years had been fried to death, and burnt most barba- 
ously to ashes, he made no more of than, as he styled them, 
^ a multitude of brambles and briars cast into the fire. 
^ Then, to flatter the citizens, he ran out into the praises of 
' Sir Thomas More, a citizen bom, who parted with his 
' life to maintain the Pope^s authority ; and added to him 
' much qpeech of Bishop Fisher, and the other monks that 
^ sacrificed their lives to the Pc^^s cause. He descended 
^ to urge parents and masters to reduce the younger sort to 
^ the old religion ; which sort was generally bent to heresy: 
^ which appeared in that when any heretic went to execu-. 
^ tion, he wanted not encouragement to die in his opinion ; 
' and while in prison, so much cherishing. He proceeded 
' to exhort them earnestly to the observation of the ceremo* 



\ 



M MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. « tiieB, because men oould not live without ccfemooies : and 
<< that at the observation of them b^an the very educatkm 






Anno 1657. « of the children of God, as the law shewed that they were 
'^ the pedagogues to Christ. The heretics made this die 
'^ first part of schism and heresy, to destroy the unity of the 
400 « Church by contempt or change of ceremonies, as God 
^* made it the beginning of his good education of his diik 
<^ dren the Jews. That the observation of ceremonies gave 
<^ more light than all the reading of Scripture, whereto the 
*< heretics did so cleave, could do, had the reader nevtf so 
^^ good a wit to understand what he read, and though he 
^^ put as much diligence in reading as he could, with the 
contempt of ceremonies. And that they were most apt to 
receive light, that were more obedient to follow ceremo^ 
<^ nies than to read. That many fell into heresy by thinking 
no better way to come to the knowledge of Grod and his 
<* laws, than by reading of books : wherein, he said, thej 
were sore deceived ; and that the principal way to oome 
^< to the light of the knowledge of Grod and his ways, was 
^* not gotten by reading, but by taking away the impedi- 
^^ ment of that light ; and they be our sins, which were 
^^ taken away by the sacrament of penance. 

** Lastly, he exhorted them to alms, that is, to that sort 

*< of alms that <x>n8isted in building monasteries, by the 

^^ example of Italy, -the country whence he came. That in 

'^ Venice there were above threescore monasteries, and in 

'^ Florence above fourscore ; and the most part founded by 

the voluntary alms of the citizens. And that this was a 

mighty reproach to the dty of London, where were not 

ten places, neither hospitals nor monasteries, within the 

dty, nor about it. And as for the citizens themselves, 

" the poor might die for hunger.*" This is the sum of his 

long discourse, which may be read by them that please in 

N«xxvui. the Catalogue. 



cc 
it 



\ 



UNDER <tCKEN HART L 



CHAP. UI. 

MbUctw TOMbng io At gotptMtrtm MWingtoPfry Mbtigij 

flWf MuCmtKTQ GfOIVMly flMFfyW. GtMCHi M CIMt^JJiOR* 

liET OB nonr turn cor crcs to the goipdleny and to dieir Am» isst. 
dnfings with them: wfaicli mmj in put appear brtlus jour- 
Bil foDovin^ wfaicli weena to hare been an e jiauipl oat of o 
the Council-BooL 
'^JnlySa Sandrie letters to the sheiifi of Kent, EsKX, iw^ 3«s& 

<< Soffislk, and Stalbnd, tlie muor of Rodiester, and bavfifi 
^of Coldiester, to aignify to the Council, what morcd 
^ them to fltay from execution such p eis ons as had bene 
^ oondempned fisr reSgion, and ddyrered to them by their 
^ orfinaryea.'" 

^ August S. Where aondrie letters had bene before di-Utot to 
^rected to dirers justices for the apprebensian of ooecMKvnui^ 
^ Trudgeover, he being taken and executed by Mr. An-'^'^'^^'K*' 
^ tbony Browne, seijeant at law, in Essex ; a letter as this 
*^day was directed to the said Sergeant Browne, geving 
^ hym thanks for hb diligent preceding agunst the said 
^ Trudge : willing hym to distribute his head and quarters 
^ aooording to his and his collegues fcN-mer determinations, 
^ and to procede with his complices according to the quali- 
^ ties of their ofiences.'" 

A word or two of this man by the way. His true name Some •©- 
was George Eagles, some dme a tailor by occupation. Hexmdge. 
was called Trudge^ and Trudgeoroery and Trudge aoer ihe^^^- 
worldj because of his extraordinary and continual travels 401 
about from place to place, to exhort and confirm the bre- 
thren. The Coundl had heard of him, and sent orders 
to waylay him. But he and his company concealed them- 
selves a great while in the northern parts of Essex, in privy 
closets and bams, in holes and thickets, in fields and woods. 
At length such a thirst there was for his blood, that a pro- 
clamation went out in four counties, where his chief haunts 
were, viz. Essex, Sufiblk, Norfolk, and Kent, to take him, 
and promising twenty pounds as a reward : which cncou- 



44 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, raged more diligent search for him. And soon after he was 
^^' taken in a field not far from Colchester, whence he had fled. 



Anno 1S57. At the sessions at ChelmsfcH'd, he was indicted of treason, 
because he had assembled companies together contrary to 
the laws of the realm ; it being enacted not long before, to 
avoid sedition, that if men should flock together above flix, 
it was made treason. In ^ne, he was cast, condemned, and 
cruelly hanged, drawn, and quartered aa a traitor. And as 
though he were one of the worst sort of rebels, his four 
quarters were set up in four several great places, namely, 
Colchester, Harwich, St. Osith^s, and Chelmsfcnrd, ix^iere on 
the market cross his head also was advanced, for a temnr. 
In which service Sergeant Brown, living at North Weald, 
as he had the main hand, so in the aforesaid letter he had 
the CounciPs thanks. One of the reasons, I suppose, that 
made the Council so offended with this Trudgc»ver was, 
because he was accused in his meetings to pray to Grod, to 
diange the Queen^s heartjOr soon to take her away: though 
at his trial he denied that he prayed any more, than that 
€rod would change her heart. 

^^ Aug. 7. The lords understanding by Sir John Butler^s 
'< letter, being sheriff of Essex, that his under-sheriff had re- 
^^ spited a woman from execution, which should have been 
^^ burned at Colchester, did set a fyne upon Sir John his 
^^ head of ten pounds, for that he was to answ^ his depu- 
** ties doings.'" 

^* Decemb. 27. A letter sent unto Boner, bishop of LoUr 
'< don, with the examination of a Scottish man, named Jdm 
'^ Rough, presently sent unto Newgate, willing him to pro- 
'^ cede against the S2ud Rough, according to the laws.*" 
John l^\ns letter is extant in Fox, but the date there is not 

Rough, Uie the 27th, but the 16th, which is the truer. This Rough 
martyr. ' was a considerable man. He had been twice at Rome. In 
his younger days he was a black friar in Sterling in Soot- 
land; afterwards chaplain to Hamilton, Earl of Arran; 
and living at St. Andrews, had a yearly pension of twenty 
pounds from King Henry, being probably a promoter of 
that King^s reputation and interest in those parts.* In the 



UNDER QUEEN HABY I. «0 

banning of King Edward's time, becoming known onto CBAP. 
the Duke of Somerset, be had the same yearly peo^oo al- ^'^ 
lowed hhn, and was sent as a preacher to Carlisle, Barwick, aiuw tcs7. 
and Newcastle. In this reign of Kii^ Edward, the Arch- 
bishop of York gave him a benefice near Hull. In Queen 
Uary's time he uid his wife fled to Freexland, and dwelt at 
Ncnden there: and there got a poor living by knitting. lo 
October 1557, coming into England for yaroy it so fell 
out, that he became minister to the congregation of gospel- 
lers at Londcm, among whom he celebrated divine service by 
King Edward's communion book. At one of their meet-403 
ings at Islington, December IS, he was taken and condemned, 
and burnt ten days after in Smithfield. This man wrote 
a letter to the congr^^ticm a litde before his death, 
wheroQ he bade them *' iook up with thor eyes of hope, 
" for the redemption was not far off: but my wickedness," 
as be added, " hath deserved that I shaU not see it." Whose - 
prophecy, if I may so call it, fell true ; for within the year 
Queen Mary died, and the gospel was restored. Dr. Wat- 
aoa, now bishop of Lincoln, hastened his death. This man, 
once in King Edward's rragn, preached a sermon io the 
north, (perhaps at York, or Hull,) wher^ he vented 8u<^ 
doctrioe, that he was like lo have been prosecuted for trea. 
son : but this Bough, by his interest, saved bis life. Wat- 
son happened to be present once when Bough was brought 
befme Bishop Boner, and, foigetting his former kindness, 
presently informed the eaid Bishop, that he had known 
Bough in the north, and that he was a pestilent heretic 
there, where he had done more harm than an hundred be- 
ades of his opinion. Whereat Bou^ asked him, "Why,ur, 
" is this the reward you give me, for saving your life in King 
*< Edward's days, when you preached erroneous doctrine ?" 
By these letters and orders of Council, it appears how se- 
verely the State still went on against all that complied not 
with the old relij^on : and how ingrateful to the sheriffs and 
magistrates this burning work was : so that they ventured to 
ttay these executions; and the Council was fain to quidcen 
them by letters and fines. 



46 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

HAP. Among those that sufiered for religion uniler QueeQ 
^^ Mary, Richard Gibson, a gentleman, was one, who bring 



i 



Annoi557.gurety for a debt, had laid long m the Poultry Counter, 

^; ^pri- London. This man, upon suspicion of holding amiss in the 

•oner, bis points of the sacrament, and authority of the Church, was 

^ ^°' required by the Bishop to make a declaration of his nmid 

in the doctrine of the sacrament, and to subscribe it, 

in order to his dismission. He therefore the last year, 

in the month of October, drew it up warily in words of 

Scripture, and submitted himself to the Church in general 

terms; viz. 

« EMANUEL. 

i^z't MSS. *^ Forasmuch as my long imprisonment, as also the caiue 
*< of the same, is not hyd, therefore have I thought my- 
'^ self in conscience bownd, for the avoyding of offence, to 
<^ make it known, that as what I hold for an infallible and an 
^< undoubted truth, I hold it not of presumption, nor yet of 
^< men, ney ther for that men say so, and affirm it so to be^ 
** as is supposed, but of a pure and ungle conscience befixe 
^^ Grod and man, as I am taught by the Word. By whoae 
** power men, and all things that ever wer made,- have their 
^^ being; and without whose power no man can speak tbe 
^ truth : and therefore without it, must nedes be lyers. And 
^^ that it may appere that I so do, therfore thus I say : 

^^ Because our Savior Jesus Christ at his last supper 
^* took bread, and when he had geven thanks brake it, and 
^* gave it to his disciples, and said, TaJce^ eaiy this is my dody, 
*^ which is geven Jbr you : and in like maner took the cup, 
^^ and gave it to his disciples, and said. This is my bhud tf 
403 ^^ the new testament j which is shed Jbr many : and sayd, 
" This do in remembrance of me: therfore I do believe, that 
^^ as the^Church is authorized by the power of the Word to 
^^ minister it, as they are taught by the same, so do I affirm, 
^* and believe as often, when and where I do recdve it, that 
^^ I do eat the flesh and drink the blood of my Lcnrd God 
*^ and Saviour Jesus Christ And to this holy Cathdic 
^^ Church of Christ I humbly submit myself, prominng 



UNDEE QUEEN MARY I. 47 

theran to Ijve to the uttermost of my knowledge, by the CHAP. 
grace of God, as it shall become a good Christian man : ^^* 



' and here in this realm to lyve as it becometh a true sub- Aono 1557. 

^ ject unto the Ejng and Queen^s Majesty ; and also to be 

' obedient to all other their Majesties rulers and officers, 

' and of them sent : so far as I may lawfully be without 

' offence either to God or man. If I may not be permitted 

^ 80 to lyve, I am fully resolved, by the grace of God, 

^ without resistance, as I am tawght by the word, with 

* patience to possess my soul. 

« By me, Ric. Gybson, 27 of Octob. anno Dom. 1666.*** 

Such general submissions as these the prisoners now and 
hen would make, and sometimes they escaped by them, 
when they had to deal with ecclesiastical officers disposed to 
mercy : but this declaration of Gybson^ would not now do. 
And besides, he was suspected of disliking the mass, dis- 
owning the seven sacraments, approving the English service 
m King Edward^s days, and for not coming to his parish 
diurch, nor bearing tapers upon Candlemas-day, nor taking 
ashes upon Ash-Wednesday ; for being against confession 
to a prie8t,-and such like. Whereupon Bishop Boner sent 
thirteen articles to him to purge him, requiring a direct 
answer thereunto. Gybson was minded to subscribe for the 
saving of his life, but yet would have done it in a more wary 
8^1e, and in expresrions more qualified, for the better salving 
of his own conscience. So he drew up his answer to the ar- 
ticles in this manner following. 

" EMANUEL. 

^^ Psal. 55. B. In God's word wUl I rejoyce ; in the Lords 

word win I comfort me. 
*' First of all, I openly protest, before God and man, that Another 
^ I have both taught and believed, and do so think and ^ g^|^q. 
<^ believe, that the faith, religion, and service, used now in 
» this realm of England, of them which are in part of the 
^ Church of Christ, and members of his body, is good and 
^^ laudable, and not i^ainst God'^s h<Jy word, but most 



48 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. « agreeable unto the same: and especially in the true use 
*^ of baptisme, confirmation, penance, the supper of the 



6t 



Anno 1557. a i^yj^ (reverently called of the Grecians, eucharistia^ and 
*' of the Latinians, gratiarum actio^ and sacrifidum laudiiy) 
^* order, matrimony, and unction. And do op^y protest, 
*' before God and man, that I am contented in all things 
'^ to conform myself unto the same ; as trew subjects of 
** this realm have done, and do, without ony murmuring^ 
** grudging, or scruple thereyn. 
404 ^^ Secondly, I sai, as there is nothing done by man (as rf 
man) that cannot be amended, so I say, that the service set 
forth in England in the time of King Edward VI. was 
not, in all points, so godly and Catholic, but that, in some 
thisigs, it both ought and might have well been mended. 
^^ And I would to God, that it, which is now used iirithin thb 
^^ realm, were also faultless. Then doutless it should be 
^^ no occasion of horrible bloudshed, as it is. 

** Thirdly, I say, thoughe I am nether by the law of 

^^ Gt)d, nor yet by the law of this realme, under any penal- 

^^ tie bound to ether place or tyme, to heare or leame any 

^^ thinges, whatsoever it be ; thoughe it be ther and then 

** never so well done : yet, I say, that the holy word of God 

^' doth teache all men, not only when they are at libertie, 

but also beynge prysoners, yf they may convenyently do 

it, to repaire to all places, where they may do good to 

^^ others; much more where they may do good to them- 

^^ selves : and chiefly, if they so can, for the avoidynge dT 

'^ offences. The which is all mens part to av(nd, if thei 

can ; wher they are most resiaunte, and continually dwdl- 

ynge. 

** Fourthly, I say, as God hath geven no churche, peo- 
" pie, or congregation, hie or low, or any rulers thereof, 
<< leave, authorite, or power to do what seemeth them good 
<^ in ther own eyes ; but hath straitly commanded, and 
<< geven them in charge, upon the payne of utter deatruo- 
** tion, both in this world and in the world to come, to ksve 
<* undone what as is commaunded ; and further, to doj if 
** nede so require, what as may be to the benefit, and edi* 






it 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 40 

^ fying of them that are under ther charge: which to do CHAP. 
" it is the right Grod's service and his trewe honour. All "'' 






" which holy ordynaunces, usages, and ceremonyes, thinges ^i^v^o ^^^7. 
<< used and done by them, I knowledge myself, and all other 
'^ inferiour persons, upon the like payne of utter destruc- 
^ tion, to be bounde to observe and kepe : and in no wise 

them, or any of them, stubbornly to breake or refuse. 
Fifthly, I say, a preste or mynister, in whose lippes is 
'^ sure knowledge, and in whose mowthe is the word of 
" tniethe, over his charge appointed hyme by the ruler, 
^ hath power by the word, as occasion shall serve, to bynd 
** and to lose. And that this charge ought, for order sake, 
^ and for avoydynge of offences, to receave of hym what as 
** he ou^t and may lawfully mynister unto them, without 
'^ any stubbome refusal of the same. 

^^ Sixthly, I say, that all men, of what degre, dignite, 
*^ estate, or calling soever they be, for an infallible trueth, 
*^ are to hdid and beleve the holy Scriptures of God, geven 
'^ to us by the Holy Ghost ; which is his wisedome : and 
^^ them to take as a sure rule to walk by to eternal life. 
^ And also, that no inferior person thorow wilful boldness 
*^ may be so male-pert, as to reject, or hold as frivolous, 
^ any determinaUons or order made by the h<Ay Churche, 
^^ not repugnaunt unto the same. And also, that no maner 
^ man follow or believe, after his own pry vate will or con- 
^ science, contrarye to the determynation and order, and 
^^doctryne of the same. For the Holy Ghost counteth 
** him as Ajbcie that is wise in his own conceit; and saith, 
" thai sirypes are prepaa-edjbr thefooVe hojck. 

Seventhly, I say, that all things do not chaunge of a pre- 

aae, absolute power, and mere necessite; but that all 405 
^ mm, except such, after transgres^on, as a just reward for 

ther synnes, are geven over into a lewd mynd, according 
^ to the knowledge they h^ve receaved of God, have power 
«< in mynde ; in that they know to will, and not to will. 

^ Agayne, I say, for that I am ignorant of many things 
<' which are allowed within this realme of England; and 
^< eqiedally now used about the christenynge of infants, 

VOL. III. PART II* £ 






50 



MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP. 
UI. 

Aono 1657. 



therefore in them I will use olenoe, till I be thereyn bet> 
ter instructed ; lest that, in allowyng or disallowyng what 
I know not, I make myself to appear a foole in mjne own 
judgment. I have not so learned with m3nie own heart, 
to rejoyce myne enemyes. But this I say, as all the or- 
dynances of God arc very good and very holy, so I say, 
that baptysme, when and wheresoever it b ministred as 
the Holy Ghost doth teach it, is very good and veiy 
holye, and cannot but be effectual. 

<< Ninthly, For that I find them only to be sayncts, the . 
which, through fiuth, are sanctified in the bloud of Jesus 
Christ, by the Holy Ghost, and none other ; and that as 
they are all members of one body, so have they nede of 
help one of another: therfore, I say, that prayer unto, 
with, and for sayncts is good ; and do not thynk it con- 
trary to Gtxl'^s words, but agreeable to the same, and 
nedeful to be used, bicause our necessity requireth. And 
also, for that I find in other places of the holy servantes of 
God what cannot be broken ; as, by the example of La- 
zarus and Dyves, after this life, hell to be the ymmediate 
place of the wicked, and heaven to be the immediate place 
of the good : therefore I dare not but say, as the Hdy 
Ghost doth telache, that the good are in heavyn, and the 
wicked in hell. This notwithstanding, this I say, if there 
be a people departed which are neither good nor bad, 
and so to be are allowed of God, whereof as yet I am 
ignorant, I protest then, I think them to abyde till they 
be allowed before God, either as good or bad, in such a 
place as is neither good nor bad : ^till otherwise to be, 
they are allowed of God. What it is called, (if ther 
be any such place,) whether it be purgatory^ or not, I 
know not. And if be prayer for the dead be beneficial 
for any, then must be nedes profit these or none. 
** Tenthly, I say, for that no private opynion, be it true 
or false, is the cause of any man'^s salvation or damnation, 
or any just cause, but only an occasion for men to be 
justified or condemned therby ; and though they tlicrein 
dyed never so stoutly ; therefore I will no more conderone 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 61 

frier Barnes, Garet, Jearom, Rogers, Howper, Cardmaker, CHAP. 
Latymer, Taylour, Bradford, Filpot, Ridley, Cranmer, ^^' 



and such like; the which of late have suffered, then I Anno 1557. 
will justify Feverston, Abell, Powel, friar Forest, Moore, 
Fisher, the monks of the Charterhouse, and such like, 
which before their tyme also suffered. And for that all 
men, whatsoever they be, are utterly forbid the deter- 
minate judgment of salvation or dampnation ; because it 
is the office of God only, which therein will do accord- 
ing to his own will or pleasure, otherwise than we know, 
or as we shall know : therefore I say, as it ought not to be 
used among men, so it ought not to be required of any 
man. Wherefore if any man therein will excede, I will ex- 406 
hort him, from henceforth in charity to excede therein. 
For this much of some of them I am able to say of mine 
own knowledge, if they in their tyme had byn gredy by. 
death to have such allowed their enemies, doubtless some 
of than that now succede, had not bene alive to rejoyce 
as they do. I would advise either quality ; or else, if it 
be posable, more charity ; for it was never more needful. 
^^ Eleventhly, I say, as fasting, prayer, and all deeds of 
charity, are the ordynances of Gt)d, taught by the testi- 
mony of his holy word ; so, I say, they are not only law- 
ful to be frequented and used in tymes and places con- 
venyent ; but also ought of every man, according to that 
he hath, to be frequented and used as they are taught 
by the same. And also I say, that for the infyrmyties 
sake, them which want as well knowledge as power to 
bridle and rule themselves, the rulers have full power and 
auctority to appoint both days and tymes of common 
iasting and prayer ; so that they do it to the edifying of 
their Church, and not to snare them withal. 
" Twelfthly, I say, that the institution of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ is not an idol, nor abhomynation, but is a 
most blessed, comfortable, and holy ordynance, most 
thankfully to be frequented and used of all his Church 
' and people ; and do evidently believe, that so often, when 
' and where it is dewly mynistred as our Saviour Jesus 

£ 2 



52 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ^^ Christ did U for an example, that then and there, b; the 
^^' " mynysters, is trewly gyven the same body and bloud of 






€6 



Anno i557.<< our Saviour Jesus Christ that was crucified and shed for 
^^ our synns, and none other. And also I say, it is no 
** idolatry nor superstition to recjrve it, and to kepe the holy 
<^ ordynance of the same, nor to adore nor worship. The 
<' same Christ sitteth and reigneth eternal God and King 
** for ever. To whom be all honour, glory, might, mfc^ 
and power, for ever and ever, world without ende, Amen* 
Thirteenthly, I say, as the great and honourable au- 
" thority and power, and authority of rulers is not doubted 
'^ of, and what they may lawfully do to undoubted offisnd- 
** ers is not unknown : therefore I will therein, with re- 
verence, use silence. But that, I say, as no ruler, of what 
degree soever they be, may lawfully punish any for that 
" which is not spoken nor done : so, say I, a bishop, for his 
<^ office sake, m\:ich less may do it. If all rulers, in all cases, 
<' be forbidden the use of unlawful rigour, as I am sure 
^' they are, how can He excuse himself of fault, that use 
** unlawful rigour to any man for the secrecy of his con- 
** science ? 
Pf. cKxix. « The proud have laid a snare Jbr me^ and epred a net 
^^ abrode with cordes ; ^iKt, and set trapps in my way, Bui 
** myne eyes loke unto thee, O Lord, my God. For in thee 
** is my trust. Oh! cast not out my soul. Keep me Jrom 
** the snare which they have laid Jbr me, and Jrom the 
** trapps qfzvicked doers. And let the ungodly JaU into Aeir 
" oztm nets together , untU I be gone by theymT* 

407 This man, we see, by these wary expressions, and smooth, 
Tempori- seenungly complying paragraphs, under the distinct, con- 
tested articles, shewed, or rather hid what his true thoughts 
of religion were. And hence we may observe another sort of 
professors of the gospel, (if we may call them so,) who^ un- 
der this cruel government, endeavoured to save their lives, 
by thus artificially concealing and keeping their opinions to 
themselves ; and by an outward conformity to the present 
superstitions, errors, and corruptions. And there were a 



Ttn, 



UNDEB QUEEN MAAY I. £5 

great many timorous mea and women in these persecuting CHAP, 
days, that were feign thus to temporize, and shift to save _ 



thor lives, and solve th^ consciences, as well as they Anno is67. 
could. 

But ndther would this confes«oo serve Bishop Boner's Another 
turn : for he saw well enough through it, however obscurely (mnieuioii 
Gybeon had drawn it up to deceive him, and save his own "^ Ojitoa. 
conscience. That he therefore should speak fully home to 
the purpose and acknowledge divers things Uiat the Bishop 
lud to lua charge, he required him to gjve such answer to 
thirteea articles, as whereby he should effectually accuse 
himae^. So Gybson drew up another seeming confesaon 
cunningly worded, which if the Bish<^ would be decdved 
by, he might. But he framed it so, that it might be under- 
stood, not as though he acknowledged what was contained 
in the words, but that Boner would have him so to acknow- 
ledge. And the whole writing he intimated to be false, by 
affixing two verses out of the Psalms, one at the top of this 
p^>er, and the other at the end of it. And this is a copy 
of it. 

O ye Bona ^men, why wiU ye blcupheme mine honour f 
Why have ye tvch pleasure in vanity, and seek qfler lyea f 

ARTICLES 
Given by the Biikop ^ London, to be confetsed or denyed 
by Richard Gybson, in his answer to be made thereunto, 
yea or nay- 

First, I have both thowght, beleved, and spoken, and i> 
so do thynke, beleve, and speke, that the fayth, relygion, 
and eccle«astical service , observed and used now in thys 
realm of England, is good and laudable, and not agaynst 
God''8 commandments or word; especially concerning the 
masB and the seven sacraments : being contented in all thyngs 
to conform myself unto the same, as true subjects of these 
realms have don, and do, without any murmuring, grud^ng, 
or scruple therin. 

SeccHid, I have likewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, n. 
that the English servyce, set furth here in thys realm of 
e8 



64 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. England, in the time of King Edward the Sixth, was m 
^"' many poynts ungodly, and not catholick 5 and therfare not to 



Anno 1557. be received, continued, or used here in thys reahn. 

I"- Thyrdly, I have lykewyse thought, spoken, and bdeved, 

that I am bounden, being at lybertie, to come to mypaiysh 
408 church, and to be present, and to hear matins, mas, and 
even song, with other divine service sung and sayd. 

IV. Fowrthly, I have lykewyse thowght, beleved, and spoken, 

that I am bownden, being at lybertie, to come to procession 
to my parysh chiurch upon days and tymes appoynted, and 
to go thenn with others, syngyng or saying accustomed 
prayers ; and also to bear a taper or a candel upon Candel- 
mas day, and take ashes upon Ashwensday, bear palme 
upon Palmsunday, crepe the cross upon days and tymes 
accustomed, to recejrve and kyss the pax at mas-tyme, to 
receyve holy bread and holy water ; and fynally, to accept 
and allow all the ordynances, ceremonyes, and usages of the 
Church, after the maner and fashion as they are now used in 
thys realm of England. 
V. Fyfthly, I have lykewyse; thought, beleved, and spoken, 

that I am bownd to confess my sinns to a priest, and to re- 
ceyve absolution of them at his hands, being God^s minister; 
and also to receyve of the priest the sacrament of the altar, 
at tymes accustomed, after the form and maner as is now 
used in the Church of England. 

VI. Sixthly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, in 
matters of religion and fayth, and beleve I ought to give 
credyt to the determynation and common order of the Ca- 
tholic Church and see of Rome, and members thereof, and 
not to follow or beleve after my private will or conscyence^ 
contrary to the sayd determjmation and order. 

VII. Seventhly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, 
that all things do not chance of a precise absolute pow«r 
and mere necessity, but that a man hath, by Code's grace, a 
free choyse and wyll in hys doyngs. 

VIII. Eighthly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, 
that the fashionyng and maner of christenyng here used in 
this realm of England, is not against the word, but agreable 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 66 

I and confomiable unto the same: and that one may be ef- CHAP. 
^ fectually bapdzed, and therby saved, before he come to the 



age of discretion. '^ ^^ '^^7. 

Ninthly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, ^» 
that prayer to saints, and prayer for the dead, is not contrary 
to God^s word, but agreable to the same, and profitable : and 
that the souls departed have a mean place, commonly called 
fwrgatory^ and do not sleep '^till the day of dome. 

Tenthly, I have likewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, X. 
that such as in the time of King Henry VIII. and in the 
time of Queen Mary now, have bene condempned and 
burned for heresie, were hereticks, unfEUthful, and no good 
Christen people; specially fryer Barnes, Garret, Jerome, 
Frith, Rogers, Hoper, Cardmaker, Latymer, Tayler, Brad- 
ford, Philpot, Cranmer, Ridley, and such like. I have not 
liked, allowed, or approved any of their opinions so con- 
dempned. 

Eleventhly, I have likewise thought, believed, and spoken, XI. 
that fastyng and prayer now used in the Church of Eng- 
land, and the appoynting of days and t}rmes for fastyng, 
and abstayning from flesh upon fastyng days, and specially 
in the tyme of Lent, is good and laudable, and not against 
Grod^s word. And therefore persons ought not at all tymes 
to have Uberty to eat all kinds of meat. 

Twelfthly, I have lykewyse thought, believed, and spoken, 409 
that the sacrament of the altar is not an idol nor abhomyna- ^''* 
toon, but that in it is really, &c. the very body and blood in 
substance of our Saviour Christ ; and that it is no idolatry 
or superstition to rccey ve and kepe the sayd |acrament, and 
also adore it, yea, and to lift it up at the Icvation and sa- 
cryng time. 

Thirteenthly, I have likewise thought, believed, and xm. 
spoken, that a person offending or trespassing by words or 
otherwise in matter of religion, belief, and faith, within any 
bishop^s diocess of this realm, and being called for the same 
before the said bishop, within whose diocess he doth so 
offend or trespass, though he were not there originally bom, 

E 4 



66 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

I 

CHAP, is bound to make answer thereunto, yea, up(m his oath, i 
^"' he be by the said bishop or ordinary so required. 



Anno 1557. Pgalm xii. O that the Lord wcmld root out aU deceitfiA . 
lipSj and the tongue that spealeeth proud thmgi* WKA 
say^ Our tongue should prevail: we are they that augki4o 
speak: who is Lord over us f 

MndT? ^ ^^^^ before this, as it seems, (upon occa^n of his de* 

papers to nying to be confessed and absolved, in order to the reoaving 
^°^'^' the sacrament at Easter 1557, a priest, against this time^ 
being provided for the prisoners in the Poultry Counter, 
where Gybson lay,) Bishop Boner objected and administeied 
nine articles to him. He also, soon after, in the month of 
April, bantered the Bishop by ministering nine (that is, just 
as many) articles to him ; and sending him a second paper, 
consisting also of the same number of nine articles, de- 
scribing what manner of man a good bishop ought to be. 
By which he might see how far short himself fell of that 
character. 

The former paper he began, according to his custom, 
with suitable verses out of the Psalms, applicable enough to 
this proud prelate, viz. 

EMANUEL. 

Fox's Acu, When a man is in tumour, and hath no undersfan^ng, 

PMdm xiix. ^ *^ compared unto the brute beasts, and becometh like unto 

Psalm ii. them. Wherefore, O ye judges of the earth, be ye learned, 

' and ye rulers, serve the Lord withjear, and rejoyce before 

him with reverence. Embrace righteousness and Judgment. 

Accept not the persons of the ungodly ; lest the fjord be cm^ 

gry, and so ye perish Jrom the right way. 

Then follow the paper of articles, thus entitled : 
Articles proponed by Richard Gybson, unto Edmund Bo- 
ner, bishop of London : by him to be answered by yea or 
nay, or else to say, he cannot tell. 

Gybson-s Of these articles I shall only shew the contents, because 
^^'^'cTto "*" they are already in print in the Acts and Monuments. 

Boner, p. 1 889. 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 57 

I. Whether the Scripttnes are ovnlable doctrine to make CHAP. 

• • in 

■en learned unto salvation, without the help of any other 



doctrine ? ^^^ i^^^* 

II. What 18 authority, and from whence it comes, to ^10 
ihom it pertainedi, and to what end it tendeth ? 

III. Whether the word of God, as it is written, doth 
nflkiaitly teadi all men, of whatsoever calling, their lawful 
dotfr in thdr office ? And, whether every man is bound 
wpaa pain of eternal damnation, to do as they are hereby 
taught and commanded ? 

IV. Whether any man, the Lord Jesus except, is jor 
flhall be Lord over faith? And by what authority any 

I man may use lordship or power over any man for faith^s 
[ sake? 

V. By what lawful authority any man may be so bold as 
to change the ordinances of God, or any of them ? 

VI. By what evident token Antichrist, in his ministers, 
may be known ; sedng it is written, Satcm shcUl change 
himelf into an angel of lights and his ministers Jashion 
Aemselves as though they were the ministers of God f 

VII. What the beast is that maketh war with the saints 
of God, and doth not only kill them, but will not suffer any 
to buy or sdl, but such as worship the image ? Also, what 
the goigeouB and glittering whore is, that sitteth upon the 
beast, with a cup of gold in her hand full of abomination ; 
with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornica- 
tion, and she herself drunken with the blood of the saints ? 

VIIL Whether a king over all those people that are bom 
within his own dominions, is lawful, supreme, and governor 
Jkre upon earth ? And whether a king over all those people 
lawfully may, and ought not otherwise to do, nor sufier 
otherwise to be done, than in his own name and power to 
govern and rule without exception P And whether a king, 
without offence against Gt)d and his people, may give away, 
and not himself use that authority and power given him of 
€rod ? And whether any subject, without offence to God and 
the king, may do ought to his minishing or derogation of 
the supreme prerogative royal ? 



68 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. IX. Whether the holy written law of God be given of 
God to all meii) of whatsoever dignity, state, or caUing, m 



Anno 1557. well thereby to govern all their dominions, and their peoj^ 
therein inhabiting, as themselves ? Or whether any law or 
laws, not being made within a dominion, whereas it or thej 
be used, may be lawfully used, before they be by puUic 
and common consent of the same dominion or country al- 
lowed P These were bones for the Bishop to pick* 
GylMon'* The second paper sent by Gybson to Bishc^ Boner, and 
per to is extant only in Fox''s first edition, began thus; with the 
^^^* name of Gt)d, and a verse out of the Psalms. 

411 "EMANUEL. 

Pi. xxxix. « Ascribe unto the Lard, O ye mighty ^ ascribe unio ike 
" Lord worship and strength. Give the Lord the honour tf 
'^ his name, and bow yourselves to the hcHy mqfeshf of the 
''Lord. 



i( 



ti 
it 






What manner of man a bishop ought to be^ and the duiy 
of him in his office, as the holy Scriptures qfGod mofit 
truly do teach. 

What a « In general, a bishop, as the steward of Grod, must be 

oagbt to ^^ blameless, the husband of one wife, and one that ruleth 

^* " well his own house, and that hath faithful children in 

TH. i.b. ^^ subjection with all reverence; and one that is diligoit, 

" prudent, sober, discreet, righteous, godly, temperate a 

keeper of hospitality, not stubborn, not angry, not given 

to overmuch wine, no fighter,'' &c. 

fi Cor. i. e. " In particular : I. He may not be a lord over the fSidth- 

e . Y. a. ^4 £^^ ^£ them that are committed unto his charge; neither 

'' may he use any lordship over them for the same ; but 

'' must become as one of them, that through his humble- 

'* ness he may win the more to well-doing. 

Rom. XT. d. '' II. Neither may he be so bold as to speak any other 

'' thing, to make any man obedient to the same, than he 

** himself hath learned of Christ. 

1 Ck)r.vii.f. « III. Neither may he do or teach any thing to tan^ 

** or snare any man withal, 
acor.xiii.e. u IV, He may not walk in craftiness, neither uae the 

2 Cor. iv. a. '' 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 59 

^ doek of unhonesty, neither handle the word of God de- CHAP. 
•• oeitfully, neither chop nor change with the same, &c. * 



** V. He may not reject the weak in faith, in disputing Anno 1557. 
" and troubling their consdence, but must bear their frailty; ^"; ^'j^ 
^ and, in the spirit of meekness, must be ready to help hhn OtA. ▼!. a. 
^ that is overtaken with any fault, &c. 

" VI. He not only lawfully may, but also ought, by vir- 1 Cor. 'a. e. 
'^ tue of his oflSce, to preach the word sincerely, to minister, \ cor.^.*^* 
^ 80 as no man may be able to reprove him, and to expel, sThet.iu.b. 

^ • i» 1 ^ Cor. T. b* 

^ put out, or to excommumcate from among the remnants 9 cor. z. c 
"of his diarge, all open, wilful malefactors: and yet.to'^''-"^'' 
" fare fair with all men, and not to be rigorous ; because 
" his office is ^ven him to edify, and not to destroy. 

^ VII. And he not only lawfully may, but also ought9AcUTi.B. 
"by the virtue of his office, of virtuous able men, well 
" known, and of honest report within his charge, to appoint 
" suffident number to help him in discharge thereof. 

*^VIII. And he in no case by violence may compel John it. e. 



Gal. L c 



IT.C* 



" any man to be of his church or fellowship, or to be par- ^ Tim. 
" taker of any thing that is done therdn. 

^^ IX. And for his due administration, as one worthy of 9Thet.iii.e. 
"double honour, he may not only receive of his charge ^^^J^/ 
"what is necessary, but also ought of them, as of duty, 412 
" without requests, if need require, to be provided of the 
** same.*^ 

And then he concludes, ^^ If the Bishop of London be 
** such a manner of man as these Scriptures do teach, and 
hath done, and daily doth his duty therein^ as he is 
taught by the same, as of duty he ought to do; then 
^ doubtless, as he is a meet and worthy man for his office, 
^' so am I worthy of the punishment I have, yea, if it were 
** more. But if it be otherwise, as wherdn for the tender 
** mercy of Christ Jesu, I most humbly require righteous 
** judgment ; then, as I have unworthily sustained long pu- 
** nishment, so is he not only most unworthy of his office, 
** but also hath most worthily deserved to be recompensed 
** blood for blood, as equity requireth. 

" / trill hearken what the Lord God tmU say. For ^e Pwi. taxiv. 






i.. 



60 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ^^ shaUspeaJepeiice unto his peopk, that they UsrnnoiAem- 
" selves untojbolishness. 



An«. .587. ^ ^^ g ^^^^^ ^gg^ „ « By me Richard Gybson." 

Gibson's xhis whole summer he continued in prison, and in No- 
nations. ' vember his business came on again : for the Bishop, teased 
with him and his writings, sent for him, intending to make 
a speedy end with him. He offered an oath to him, to 
swear to such interrogatories as should be put to him: 
which he would not take, sapng stoutly, the Bishop was 
not his ordinary, and had therefore nothing to do with 
him. But Boner procured several persons, upon oath, to 
^ve in their testimonies concerning him ; such as belonged 
to the Counter where Gibson lay. Some of which said, 
they never knew otherwise than well by him both in word 
and deed. But some of them said, that he had not, in two 
years, been confessed to a priest, nor in that space had re- 
ceived the sacrament Which when it was objected to him, 
he freely acknowledged it to be true, and gave God thanks 
that he had so done. He was sundry Umes brought into 
examinations. Once John Bishop of Winton present, said, 
" It was no pity to bum an heretic.'^ To which Gibson, 
replied, *^ That it was not requisite nor lawful to bum men 
*^ as heretics."" The said Bishop told him, ^^ He would not 
" talk with him, because he was an heretic, and excommu- 
nicate.'" Gibson told him again undauntedly, << Yours 
and other Bishops^ curses be blessings to me.*" At an- 
other examination, much conference happened betwixt him 
and Dr. Darbishire, the Bishop of London's chancellor. 
Another time he appeared at Justice Hall before the Bi- 
shop and divers justices, as though he were some criminal 
in law. And last of all at the Consistory : where Bishc^ 
Boner having read the sentence against him, admonished 
him to remember himself, and save his soul. But Gibson 
called this talk of the Bishop babUiTig, and desired to hear 
no more of it And then protested, that he was contrary, 
and an enemy to them all in his mind and opinion, though 
he had aforetime kept it secret fur fear of the law. And 



(( 

€( 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 61 

addedy ^^ Blessed am I, that am cursed at your hands. We CH AP. 
" have nothing now for law, but Thus wQl L For as the ^^^' 
^ Bishop saith, so must it be/' He valiantly underwent Anoo im7. 
the cruel death of biuming, in the month of November, ^ **°™** 
with two more in Smithfield, named Halingdale and Spar« 
row. 
By all the foregoing relations, we may note the boldness hu cha- 

and great abilities of this man. For as he was a personable, '*^'^* 

stout, and comely man of body, so he was of vigour and 

activity of mind too. 
This and many other excellent men did the Bishop of 

London bring to thdir ends. 



CHAP. LIII. 

The persectUion hot still. Ralph AUertan, martyr. Dr. 
Weston^ dean of Windsor ^ under displeasure, 

rOR the heat of the persecution abated not at all (as was The per- 
Ik^) by the death of Bishop Gardiner, that implacable ^J^^^)"- 
Uoody-nunded man ; but it rather increased, that bloody 
butcher Boner being left behind him, and bloody counsels 
generally overruling now at the Council-board. For this 
year th^ were burnt together in one fire, in good round 
mimbers. As, six at Canterbury : after that, five at Smith- 
field : then seven at Maidstone : seven more at Canterbury : 
then ten at Lewis: ten more at Colchester. But notwith-Aad to do 
standing all this rage and madness exercised towards thCg^^l^^^j^ 
professors, their numbers seemed not to lessen, but to in- c»*JJy »» 
crease the more. And at the latter end of this year, they 
did more boldly than before exercise their religion, and 
make an open profession of it : particularly in the parish of 
Much Bently in Essex, where Boner was patron, one Tho* 
mas Ty, the priest and commissary, writ the Bishop word, 
^* that they were never so bold since the King and Queen'^s 
** reign : that they did not only absent themselves from the 
** Church, but did daily allure many others away from the 
^ same, which before did shew signs and tokens of obedi- 






68 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ^^ ence. That they assembled upon the Lord^s days in time 
^^^^' ** of service, sometimes in one house, and sometimes in an- 
Anno 1567. « other, and there kept their schools of heresy, as he wrote. 
^< Nor did the officers care to do what was enjoined them 
for discovery. The jurats said, ^ the opmmission was 
out, and that they were discharged of th^ oaths.' That 
the quest-men in the archdeacon's visitation alleged, that 
*< forasmuch as the two-and-twenty had been once presented 
^^ and sent home, they had no more to do with them." 
These two-and-twenty were sent up to Boner from CoL. 
Chester side, upon the charge of heresy laid against them 
by the commissioners; but, upon a slight submissifHi, by 
means, as is said, of Cardinal Pole, dismissed, and sent home 
again : but herein the Council, now in a good mood, had 
the chief hand. For one Boswel, secretary to Bishop Boner, 
said, ^^ The CouncU sent them not home without good ooo- 
** mderation.'* 
CoWi«ter, Ty wrote also, ** That at Colchester (where but a little 
^ ' ^^ before ten had been burnt) the rebdsj as he called them, 
^^ were stout That the parish priests were hemmed at in 
^^ the open streets, and called knaves ; the sacrament bias- 
414 '^ phemed and reviled at in every house and tavern ; prayer 
^^ and fasting not regarded ; seditious talk and nmae was 
** rife both in town and country, in as ample and laige 
** mannar, as though there had been no hcmouraUe lords 
** and commismoners sent for the reformation thereof.'' This 
information was writ December 18. This letter provoked 
much, and set the bloodhounds upon a new scent and 
search aft^ good men and wcmien ; and ended in the burn- 
ing of nine more in one day in Colchestar. 
luipii Ai. And which was to be remarked, the friends and rdadons 
J^^'^'^'of these Essex men imprisoned, instead of exhorting them 
to comply, subscribe, and recant, and so save their own 
lives, and restcune themselves to thdr hboty; wives and 
diildren did, on the contrary, earnestly persuade them to 
hold out, and that even to death. A letter of this nature 
I find written to one Ralph : whom I conclude to be Ba^ 
AUertoiit tliat sufiered martyrdom with three Jgaap^n* 



UNDER QUEEN MAKY I. 63 

nore at Islington this year, and lived at Bentley aforesaid CHAP* 
m Colchester side. He was a tailor by trade, as I con- ^^^^' 
lectnre by Boner^s often calling him prickhusej according Anno i&67. 
to his rude way of misnaming such as came before him : 
but haying good learning, did use to read the English Tes- 
tament, ^d other good books, and to pray with the well- 
disposed professors, meeting together in houses and woods, 
and sometimes in churches too : which Allerton continued 
to do, till he was taken by the Lord Darcy in the year 
1566, and brought up to the Council, who sent him to Bi- 
shop Boner; when out of fear he subscribed, and made a 
lecantation at Paulas Cross ; but was exceedingly afflicted in 
his mind in what he had done ; 9nd soon recovered, and 
went on in the same course he had done before, but with 
more zeal and constancy : insomuch that almost all the in- 
halntants of those parts became professors. He being taken 
agam in the be^xming of this year by the information of 
Ty, and some, other sworn men, boldly stood to the con- 
fesoon of the truth. And being in prison, he writ his exa- 
minations, with some letters, with his own blood instead of 
ink; which are preserved in Fox. During this last impri- 
Bonm^it, a Sfuritual brother named Foster, and a spiritual 
sister named Tyms, (the wife of the one and the husband 
of the other dying in the flames,) wrote him the letter afore- 
said, for his confirmation, and it had its efiect ; for he made 
a good confession and a resolute end. This letter, among 
other sudi like monuments, I have preserved in the Cata- N». LXix. 
Ipgfue. 

Several other juous men in the said county of Essex, SeTeni de- 
that preached and exhorted, and travelled about for the ^^ *** 
boiefit and edification of the professors of the gospel in 
those parts, whom Ty also discovered to the Bishop, were 
these ; Mr. Laurence of Bamhall, John Barry, his servant, 
Jcdrn Jeffirey, Robert Coles, and John Ledley. These two 
last named were great concealers and harbourers of good 
men; and resorted to the King's Bench, to the prisoners 
there, about matters of religion. And they went over sea 
to some of the Protestants in exile, to carry intelligence of 



M MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, the state of religion at home, and to prcqpound oertain quei- 
^ tions concerning religion, and to know their advice and 



AoDo 1 667. judgment There were also these: William Punt, who 
wrote books concerning some pious confessors and mar^ 
in these days, their doings, sayings, and sufferings; and 
caused them to be printed abroad, and brought over hi- 
415 ther ; and among the rest, a book against the erron of 
Anabaptists: John Kemp, a great traveller into Kent tot 
furthering reli^on : William PuUeyn, alias Smith ; William 
a Scot ; these two travelled over to the Duchess of Suffolk, 
having been her chaplains : Henry Hart, he was the prin- 
cipal of iheJree^mU men ; so they were termed by the pre- 
destinators. This man drew up thirteen articles to be ob- 
served among his company ; and there came none into thdr 
brotherhood, except he were sworn. 
Bendieid Be^dcs tilis Ty, the priest aforenamed, there was aboy 
i^f^ among others, one Denys Benfield, of this ooun^, a buij 

informer against the gospellers. Of this man, I find this 
memorial, written by John Fox, on the backside of one of 
his letters: ^'Dcnys Benfield stricken black on cme ode^ 
** and speechless.*''' This for Essex. 
PitkfrMon And in London, notwithstanding all the burning in 
itt Londou. Smitlifiold, during tlie three years last past, yet great wore 
the niunlK^rs there that professed the gospd, increasing 
considerably^ as it seemed^ or at least shewing themsdrei 
more lx>ldlY towanls the latter end of the Queen^s re^» 
A long catali)giie of their names, procured by Boner't 
spies* his ohanooUor Darbisliiro had gotten, and read theM 
to one l.yving, a priest, and prisoner for the goapd; for 
tills end and purposi\ to make him acknowledge how manj 
of them he kue\v« that he might accuse and bring otben 
into a snare. In the said city they met firequendy tUi 
year and the following in groat nimilvrs. And it was oiM 
of the articK^s put to Symjvion, once a tailor, now deacon o( 
a wngi\\jy!uii>n, and a niartvr, ** That he and others hac 
•* Uvn at as.^nnhlii>« ami ctmvontiolos, where there wew 
** iX^i»domhlo numU'r9 of jxx^plo gathered together to bea: 
*^ the English service set forth in King Edward's ragn 



UNDER QUEEN MABY I. 65 

- and to hear God's word, and to have the commumoB CHAP. 
 ministered." imi- 



But to tutu to tome other matters. WeitnunBter church Amw iu7. 
cing kit year turned into a monastery, consirting of an ^^^^' 
bbot and monks, when Dr. Weston, the dean, was required windnr, 
a rengn i^ the church for that use, and he to be removed pieunrc. 
ths deanery erf Windsor, he refused so to do : but b«ng 9^^* 
icFEby under the displeasure of the Cardinal and the Bi- 
bops, at last he did it unwillin^y, moved thereunto by im- 
lulunate suit. He was a man, that though he maintuned 
Ke Church of Smne, yet he was no friend to monks and 
eli^ous men. About this time at Windsor he was taken 
n adultery ; for which the Cardinal deprived him of all his 
fHiitual jnvfennents: but he appealed to Rome, as dealt 
sijustly with, and would have fled out of the realm, but 
»as taken in the way, and cast into the Tower of London ; 
ind ibae remained till Queen Elisabeth was proclaimed, 
riun be was delivered : but soon ailer fell nek, and died. 
It was the gHie^ o^nion, that if he had lived, he would, 
out c^ his anger towards the bishops and clergy of Queen 
Hary, have revealed a purpose of theirs, which was, to have - 
digged i^ the body of Kng Hairy at Windsor, and burned 
it ior aa heretic 

To ^eak the truth of him, he cannot be represrated well *^'* ^^^^ 
ts posteity ; he was a m^cenary man. Bong a man of 
boldnen, and of sMne learning, much use was made of him 
ii the b^jinning of the Queen's reign. He was appcnnted 
[waloGutor in the first convocation. He was the chief com- 
BMoner soit down to Oxford, when Cranmer, Ridley, and 4 1 6 
iMjma were to be baited ; and there be domineered, and 
9 the end cried victory. As soon as that job was done, 
•way he oomes to London ; and was at the execution of 
Wyat i wboi vdien He, upon the scaffold, had cleared the 
Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Coiutney from having any 
hand in his business, (though before the Council, upon 
K^ of his pardon, he had charged them to have been 
iiivy to it,) Weston stood up, and cried to the people, not 
o befieve him, and that he had ooufeesed (ttherwise befoie 

▼Ot. in. FAST tl. F 



66 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, the Council. This officious man had been a month or two 
^"'' before upon the scaffold with the Duke of Sufiblk, being 
Anno 1557. appointed, as he pretended, by the Queen, to be ghostly 
father to him, though the Duke thrust him down once or 
twice as he was going up the stairs of the scaffold along 
with him : and when the Duke had prayed all men to for- 
gave him, as he said the Queen had, Weston cried with i 
loud voice to the people, that her Majesty had fofgiTcn 
him ; whereupon several of the standers by said, ^^ Such 
" forgiveness God send thee." 



CHAP. LIV. 

Apprehensions of Spain, Stafford's rebellion. MaUers ta 

the north. 

Eari of ^ X HE Earl of Pembroke had like commission granted him 
commii- ^<^^9 ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ 1^^ 7^^ * which was, to be lieutenant 
■ion. 3|id captain general of the Queen^s army beyond sea, for die 

defence of Calais. 
'^h^ The government by this time became very uneasy, not 
nUrds. only in respect of the bloodshed for religion, and the rigor- 
ous inquisitions made every where, but for the domineering 
of the Spaniards, which was intolerable. The English wen 
very much disregarded, and the Spaniards ruled all; the 
Queen, half Spanish by birth, and still more so by mar- 
riage, shewing them all favour; hating the En^iah, ani 
enriching the Spaniard, and sending over her treasures to 
Spaniards. King Philip also had required twelve ci the 
strongest castles here in England ; which were to be put 
into the hands of twelve thousand of the Spanish 
to be sent over against the time of his ccHronation, as 
found by certain letters taken with Spaniards at Diep. This 
raised a great apprehension in the nation, that he intended 
to get this realm to himself by a conquest, and to reduce it 
under a tvrainiy. That nation also had carried themselves 
here very disobligingly to the English, and would say, that 
they would ratfaT dwell among Moors and Turks than with 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. BJ 

Dgliahmen ; irho scxnetune* would not bear Ui^ insolendes CHAP, 
id apf^eeaooA without resisUnce. 



This, together with a hope of reatoring himself to the Anno isa?. 
okedom of Buckingham, made Thomas StafiTord, of that^ij^"'^ 
lood, in April arriTe in England out of France with forces, north. 
Dd poBsess himself of Scarborough caade ; giving out him- 
^ to be goremor and protector of the realms ; intending 
adepoee Queen Maiy, whom he called, the unHgAffiii and 41'^ 
voBorthy Qjueen i^ England, as forfeiung her crown bj 
larriage with a stianger, and for favouring and muntain- 
og Spaniards, and putting castles into their hands, to the 
lestruction of the English nation. Stafford, with his party, 
who were the remainders i^ those who made the insurrec- 
ioD the last year,) put forth his proclamaticm. But the 
Cng and Queen, bdng greatly surprised herewith, April 
10^ sent out a proclamation agiunst him and the other trai- 
on with him ; and they were soon quelled by the Earl of 
Vestmorland and others in those parts. Stafford and four 
Qore were tdien in Scarborou^ castle, April 88, and 
JiDUgbt up to the Tower: and twenty-seven more, that 
VBSted in that exploit, were prisoners in York. May 28, 
StaRbrd was bdieaded on Tower-hill; and the next day 
ihree c^ the accomplices were executed at Tyhum, vix. 
Siretchley, alias Strelly, alias Stowel, Proctor, and Brad- 
lid ; that BradftHd, I suppose, who wrote a large and no- 
liMe letter, mentioned before, against the Spaniards. The 
pnclaniation against Stafford, tc^ther with Stafford's de- 
dnvtion, and the names of the prisoners, may be found in 
4.C«Jog»e. S^f- 

Thoae that were in Stafford's treason were, according toLXXiL 
letters from the Eng and Queen to the Council in the?^^"* 
Dord), indicted of their treasonable fitct, and condemned north iiniit 
diere at York, at a sesaon of oyer and terminer and gaol "" *™'*"*' 
dcfivcfy, that began May the 17th. And the Coimcil ap< 
ponied their execution in such convenient and requitdte 
placet, as well along the sea-coast as otherwise, as the Lord 
hendent was commanded by those letters: a schedtde 
r be sent to the Lords of the Council^ shewing the 
f9 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 69 

tioD: far of thirty-five persons concerned in this plot, but CHAP, 
two ohiiiinpd pardon, viz. Saunders and a Frenchman ; all ^^^' 



the reat died the death of traitors. Aoooimt. 

Things now looked v^ry gloomy upon England, and^^^'ipok 
especially ii^ the north parts, where this plot was executed, uirMrtJi! 
and where continual disturbances were, partly between 
Scots and En^ish, and partly between English and Eng- 
lish : so that in all haste musters were commanded there <o 
be taken, and soldiers to be raised. 

For (to ocHne to particulars) there were terrible feuds f«»l>>Ath8 
between fiunily and &mily in the parts bordering upon 
Scotland : insomuch that people went abroad in danger of 
their lives, and were fain to go armed, and in ooneiderable 
parties together. Such feuds were between the Carrs, of 
the Scotch race, and the Herons, and other English. And 
when these parties met, they fought sometimes most des- 
perately together. So it happened in the beginning of 
April at Ford; where, upon an afiVay, Robert Barrow, 
mayor of Barwick, and Giles Heron, treasurer of Barwick, 
were cruelly slain. The mayor had such mortal wounds^ 
that he never spake more. The treasurer had fifteen bloody 
wounds given him. Some of the offenders were in Scot^ 
land, at one Robert Carres house, lord of Graydon; and 
had with them the treasurer's head and bis dagger : which 
occasioned, that at the sessions in April at Morpeth, before 
the adjournment of the same, came in presence Sir John 
Forster, knt George Heron of Chipcbes, and Nicolas Dar- 
mington of Whamely, esquires, with a band of men to the 
Dumber ot two hundred and fifty, in forcible and warlike 
array of armour and weapon, contrary to the provision and 
order al sundry statutes and ancient laws of the realm 
gainst such behaviour expressly provided and established, 
hi excuse whereof, the said gentlemen openly acknow- 
ledged their said apparel and armour was not to offend the 
kws, and that the same notwithstanding, they durst not 
otherwise come to the said sessions, for fear of bodily hurt 
and danger of such enemies, as they alleged it was not un- 
known they had. This the justices of the peace certified 

fS 



70 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, to the Lord Warden, Sir Robert Ellerker, high sheriff^and 
* some others : signifying withal, that they had suspended the 



Anno 1 557. consideration of that matter till the tine of the said 

appointed at Newcastle ; and had made proclamation, that 
all obedient subjects should forbear the like misbehayiour; 
and from thenceforth in that point observe the laws and 
statutes according to their duties. But the parties whom 
these gentlemen took to be their enemies, (as the Carrs,) or 
any for them, were not then seen nor heard of. 
Their ma* Another way these ^/eucUnen shewed th^ malice to one 
^^' another, which, though not so mortal, yet vexatious enough; 

419 when by interest with some of the Council in York, and by 
false surmises, they would procure them to be sent fat up 
thither ; a great journey from their dwellings, to put them 
to expense and trouble, and perhaps to do them <»" than 
mischief in their absence from home. This, tlie Lord Dacre^ 
warden of the west marches, advised the Lord Preadent of 
that Council of, in July the last year, and told him, hem 
that there were divers in that county of Cumberland, that 
procured letters missive agunst their neighbours for dis- 
pleasure and malice, rather than for any just cause; 'and 
prayed him, for the ease of poor men, that they might be 
discharged of the same. Wherein he also offered himself to 
see them ordered as to justice appertained. 
^^" 1° The Scots also and English stood but in doubtful state 
tween Eng- at this time to each other : and to make themselves look 
Swtund ^^® ™^^ formidable to the English, they extolled much 
the French King^s power and forces abroad in Picardy with 
himself, and widi the Duke of Guise in Piemont ; and his 
aiding the Pope in Naples. And that the Great Turk had 
mighty armies ready. All which the Scots spake for the 
French King's glory. But in truth, notwithstanding these 
boasts, the French King had received now a great discomfit 
in Italy, as it was written to the Lord Wharton out of Soot- 
land ; wherein the Duke of Nemours, a young man, but as 
towardly as was in all France, was slain, with four-and- 
twenty gentlemen and nobles of France, and 4000 horse 
and foot according to some, 5000 according to. others, de- 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 71 

ttroyed. The Scotch Queen mourned, and made a dole. CHAP. 
The vcnoe went, it was for the Cardmal of Bourbon lately ^^' 



deceased, who was nigh akin to her. But it was thought, ^^^ i^^^. 
that she rather mourned for the death of the noUemen, and 
the great overthrow of the Fraich part. The Duke of Fer- 
rara was the lieutenant general of the French King^s army 
in Italy, and the Duke of Guise lieutenant in the other^s ab- 
sence. The Duke of Nemours was the chief captain of the 
horsemen. Monsieur Dose, the French ambassador at the 
Scotch Court, told Dr. Hussey, the English messenger there, 
that this Duke was only wounded ; that the Duke of Alva 
waxed strong in the field ; that the Duke of Guise arrived 
in Rome in peace, and that he was there received of the 
Pope with great gladness; that the Duke of Ferrara led 
the army, and marched towards the enemy. And this was 
the present state of the French, upon whom the Scots so 
much leaned. 

Dr. Laurence Hussey, by the Queen^s command, was now Dr. Hussy 
^ Scotland ; who rode from Edenburgh to Sterling, April scotch 
^'n the Lady Lenoxes causes. The said Doctor, April 12, Cmuu 
vi^ to the Lord Wharton, (whose agent he was,) that the 
^^^*($r complained much of the rebels ; that there was no 
^fwess i>ade on the Lord Dacre's ride. To which Hussey 
was mstru^^ what to say, from a memorial pven him by 
the said L04 Wharton. But of him she complained not at 
JL And SuD^i)er( Carnegie carried with him all that was Carnegie »t 
passed betweeithe commisrioners, to declare to the Queen^s * "^ 
Majesty, that Othe Scots' part all justice had been done. 
;4iid they lookedv^^ ^m- q^ pieace, as the King and Queen 
diould order matUg ^^jj y^^ The Scots now sent out Seven ships 
seven ships upon eo^ expbit, which came to Holy Island : t^f^!*^ 
three whereof were n^rted to be scattered from the rest ; 4^0 
but they were retume^g^ for Scotland for new victuals. 
And the Frendi had ^\y g^^ considerable forces into 
Scotland. 

The King and Queen, , jj^jg mean time, were busy in The King 
zaising soldiers, to be readj^ ^^pp^^ Scotland. Sir George ^^l^^^^ 
Bows, son of Sir Robert l^g^ ^^jg ordered in April to the north. 

F 



7S MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, muster and prepare all his servants, tenants^ and otben 
^^^' under his rule and office; and all othersas should be williiig 
Anno 1557. to go with him. Which, accordingly as he wrote the Lovd 
President word, he had mustered together, with his friends; 
who all would be ready, at the said President's cowfimaiid 
ment, willingly to serve the King and Queen to the utter 
most of their powers. He sent him also the book of the said 
musters, that he might understand the number and sort d 
his men, to dispose of them as he should think fit for dn 
advancement of the King and Queen^s service. To the Lot^ 
President, who was Lord Lieutenant of Darbjrshire, letten 
came in Mi^, with order for an hundred men to be 
and taken in that county, furnished with weapon and 
ness, to serve with captains, such as were gentlemen, in< 
horitors, or heirs apparent, to have the conduct al the same: 
and the same to be led towards the borders against Sootknd 
And the same number of men was ordered to be raised in 
Nottinghamshire. 
AdifocDce Great disturbances, continually almost, arose in the par* 
Lord Wbar! of England near Scotland, being a kind of boisterous, h^ 
too and the strong, unquiet pec^le. The gentlemen of Northumbe^^* 
of North, and the Ixxd Wharton, the captain of Barwiek, har^>K>win 
nmberUod. j^^y ^ falling out about musters, as it seems, ^^ un- 
seasonably, considering the present i^rehensao^ from the 
neighbouring . nation. The King and Que* therefor^ 
knowing of what bad consequaioe these parrels among 
Englishmen in the very confines might be.^^ * comnns. 
^on to the Earl of Westmoreland and tb Bishop of Dur- 
ham, in time to make up this diffinraKy Both which, fin; 
the appeasing of these matters, and otK disorders also, re- 
paired to Newcastle- And the King ^ Q^em desiring to 
know what was done by their comu^"^^ ^ ^^ neo»- 
sary work, sent to the Lord Plresidc^ ^ understand of their 
doings, which caused him to senr^ ^^ ^^ ^eir adver- 
tisements in this aflair. And t' ^^ing and Queen having 
commanded him, in respect of V office as President, and in 
that he had their commission Ue^tenancy, to take m time 
with his commodi^, as his h^^ ^^ strength would serve, 



UNDER QUEEN MAHY L 78 

to rqpair to the fronners; (wherein those two loatds were CHAP, 
ippointed to attend for that purpose.) The Earl therefore 



Jfujei them to signify unto him thor cqnnion, what time ^^^ ^^^^' 
diejr should think most conveni^it for his repair thither, 
thit he might prepare himself in order thereafter, for the 
farther quiet, and to direct orders to be taken in those 



It was soon after, that the diligent Earl seems to have The duu 
tmvelled from York to Newcastle; where he took order Sbe Lord 
for the sending five hundred men to Berwick, and for the President, 
■ppcinting of an army of such able men, as had been or 
night be mustered within his commission, according to the 
Cng and Queen^s letters lately addressed to him for that 
purpose. This the said Earl signified by his letters dated42l 
May S8. The Lords of the Coundl, on the S7th day, sent WeU ac- 
thdr letters to him, to let him know that the King and ^^^lUns 
Queen took his diligence used in these matters in acceptable and Queen, 
part, and willed them to give him their most hearty thanks 
fiv the same. And whereas the siud Earl had let themTbeCoun- 
how that there were but very few corslets to be gotten hi ^'^'^jj^^ 
those parts, the Council therefore signified to him, that it 
was thm Majesties wish, that the greater number, if pos* 
able, might be furnished with that kind of armour; yet 
aeebg that could not so suddenly be brought to pass, they 
ivoold neverthdess that he should take such order, as at 
the least wise so many being furnished with corslets as 
mi^t be, the rest might have some other kind of armour, 
as they mi^t best encounter with the Frenchmen that 
were in Scotland, who were not furnished with corslets, as 
their Majesties in a former letter gave his lordship to un- 
derstand at better length. He had also required furniture Bowi and 
of bowa and arrows to be sent thither. But tlus the Council ^^^* 
thou^t very strange ; for beside the statute made for the 
maintenance of shooting, which being put in execution must 
have well enough served to meet with this lack, they saw 
not why that part of the realm should have had more need 
to be supplied of those things than their Majesties^ subjects 
in other places, who through the realm did of themselves 



74 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, provide for their sufficient furniture of this sort of artilkty, 
according to their duties. And so they doubted not but he 



Aooo 1667. would see that those under his rule should do in time as 
appertained; whereby they mi^t be the better abk to 
serve their Majesties, and defend themselves and their 
country, when need should require. And as touching the 

OrdoMice. Supply of such ordnance and munition as should be thought 
convenient to be sent thither, they wrote to him, that they 
had already considered the matter, and had taken sudi oider 
with the same master of the ordnance, as the same diould 
be supplied, and sent thither with as good speed as might 

Victaaif. be. And whereas he mentioned the want of victuals in those 
parts, they doubted not but his Lordship could well enough 
consider, that the same was not fit to be supplied from them, 
especially seeing their Majesties were not certain whether 
they should have occasion to use their army that was to be 
put in readiness there, the same being chiefly prepared to 
encounter such foreign powers as might happen to invade 
the realm that way: in which case all good subjects were 
bound to do what they might for the defence of themselves 
and their country, to the uttermost of their power, both in 
providing themselves of victuals and furniture of other ne- 
cessaries, according to their duty. And even so they mia- 
trusted not, but he would cause their Majesties^ subjects 
there to see to the supply of this want, when need should 
require, with as good foresight as might be, without trust- 
ing to other provision. 

And money. The Lord President put the Coundl also in mind of 
money for the furniture of the army, when need should re- 
quire. To which they answered, th^ Majesties would 
cause such order to be taken, as the same should be provided 
and in a readiness when need was. He desired also that 
422 letters might be written unto such persons as were named in 
a schedule sent unto them in his letter. To which the 
Council answered, their Majesties thought the same should 
not need. For that such as were within his lieutdoancy, he 
might himself write unto, and command to be in a readiness, 
according to the order heretofore given him. And as for 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 76 

the rest that were in other shires ^ Sing and Queen in- CHAP, 
tended to reserve their service to be employed otherwise, u _ 



occasion diould require. Lastly, as to the ^ipointing of the Adds iut. 

meaner cheers to serre in the army, their Majestiefl referred 

the naming of them unto his own discretioii ; who hong 

lieutenant, and having charge of the whole, might direct 

these and other like things as he should by his wisdom 

think most convenient This was writ from Westminster, 

Hay 97, and signed by 

Nioo. £bor. Cane Anthony Mountague. Tbo. Ely. 

Arundel. Edward Hastings. Henry Jemegan. 

Winchester. Pembroke. Jo. Bourne. 

But notwithstanding these cares and javparations, and Tfainci it 
the daily expectations of the French and Scots, things weref^|[|^^ 
(till but in a miserable state as to military matters in those ■>•(<■ 
parts: Berwick in great need of men: to which therefore 
five hundred men were appcnnted to be sent for defence of 
the same. But the town also had need of necessaries for 
Anmiture of five hundred men ; and five hundred workmrai 
■Iso to be tq^KMnted to be there. There was a dearth of 
victuals : the old ganisoa not ptud for their half year ended 
14 February last, and tor this other half year that would 
end August the 16th, except money delivered in prest 
by the late treasurer slain : which would appear upon d»- 
claiaU<Ki c^ his accoiuits. There was no treasurer known ; 
nor when the soldiers should -be paid. And the inhabitants 
of the town, victuallers, were not able to provide lost the 
soldier and workmen without ready money. And the vic- 
tuallers and purveyors complained for want oi a pay 
called Gower'a poy; and thereby they grudged to take 
mo) to board upon credit. All which the Lord Wharton, 
c^itun c£ Berwick csatle, wrote to the Earl of Shrews* 
buty, June the 3d. 

Now also the Earl of Darby had letters from the said The e>ti oT 
Earl, authorizing him to muster and prepare the inhabitants „„^^ 
of the county of Chester, to be ready to repair unto the said cbnhire. 
Eari, with bis servants and tenants, and such force as he 
■bould be aUe to make, to serve their Majesties in such 



76 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, order and plaoe^ a5 the Earl of Shrewsbury for the tnnt 
• Aould appoint 






AofU) 1657. In the b^inning of July, things in Scotland looked aU 
m^!^!.^'^ towards war with England, (whidi had indeed veary latdy 
wards war openly proclaimed war with France.) Notwithstanding, in 
1^^^ the mean time commissioners on both sides had been pre. 
tending fairly to accommodate differences and irruptioos 
The Earl of upon each other: insomuch that July the 9lh, the Earl 
la^to'the ^^ Westmerland being then at Carlik, one of the cooi- 
Eariof missi(mers wrote to the Lord President in these words: 
bury, £z *^ These may advertise yoiur Lordship, that before thia day 
Epbt. Com. « J ^ng never so far past all hope for peace, and locdced so 
. AQ *^ certainly for present war. For the ^^m^cuiour of Soot- 
^ land, as weU in their preparing for war, as in the heinous 
attentates and grievous injuries committed daily upon 
the subjects of this realm, and especially upon the east 
and middle marches, since our coming to Carlik, is so ap- 
parently repugnant to the talk and communications of 
^ the commissioners of the said realm, that I can no other 
** do, but verily believe that they mind no truth, but to 
<^ delay and trilBe the time with us, until they be pci^Mred 
*^ and ready, if they may, upon a sudden to work some dis- 
** pleasure unto this realm ; as by such intelligences as we 
" have received this day from the Lord Dacre, and also 
*^ by the Lord Wharton'^s letter, with two attentates com* 
** mitted by the Scots upon the sixth and seventh of this 
^* mcmth, ye may more at large understand. I have thought 
*^ meet to give your Lordship knowledge hereof, to the in- 
^^ tent ye may make more haste in sending the 600 horse- 
^* men, which your Lordship is, by the Eang^s and Quemi^s 
^* Majesties^ letters, appointed to send to the borders for the 
^' better furniture of the same. For I would wish we were 
** nothing behind with them, but as ready to withstand 
<* their malice, as I believe, for all thar fair speech,, they 
*^ are to attempt some enterprise against us.^ 
Hone and Qf ^hieh also the Court was so senedble, that letters came, 

archerB ap- ^ 

pointed to not far from the banning of July, to the Lord President 
^l^^\ from the King and Quem, and Council, to prepare GOO 

daj. 



UND£R QUEEN MARY I.  n 

bonemen and 400 ardiers, to be in a mdhien agunat the CHAP, 
first day of August ; and also to put die wtude force <rf the ^^- 
north riding of Yorkshire in such perfect Teadinesa^ bb the Abm iut. 
Mine mig^ encounter any mean force <^ the enemy that 
diould invade the froDtiers with any army. 

Yet so canningly did the Scots commissioners even at this The Scot* 
time, and in the midst of those injurious acts, carry tban-|^|^, 
■dves, that the Earl of Westmerland, however persuaded 
be was b^xe of the Scots' hostile intmtions, yet now, the 
eooferenoe bang at an end, about the middle o( July, be 
eoDceived quite other thoughts c£ them. For so he wrote in 
a second lettn to the Earl of Shrewsbury ; " I trust we 
" diall have no present need thnet^, [that is, of an army to 
" be put in reaifinesB.] For in the ead of our conference 
" with the commiasioners of ScotUnd, they seetn Tery de- 
** nrous c4 peace, and rather to covet the same than war. 
" So that I bdieve we diall part very friendly upon Thurs* 
" day next For yesterday [that is, July ISth] we agreed 
" upon this good pcnnt, that if thnr instructions and ours, 
" which we look to have from both the princes, as their 
** answers and pleasures to our resolutions, agree not ; yet 
** we diall depart in peace as ve came hither ; making pro- 
" damatkm throi^ all the m&rdies of both realms, for the 
" eontiauatum of the peace for two months; and then to 
** meet again upon the east borders. And in the mean time 
" the princes'* pleasure to be known ; and the wardens to be 
" diaiged to take certain care of the great riders of either 
" nde, to remnn with them, for the better stay and con- 
" tmuBnce of tbe peace." 



CHAP. LV. 424 

The QuieHy in dittresijbr moneys makes use qfa loan. She 

rmses an extraordmary guard. The ScaU assaults. The 

En^iah worst them. 
AuiDST these offenave and defetuive wars with France '"■■QoMn 



78 



MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP, besides the fears and conspiracies at home^ she was pressed 
^^' with want of money ; which forced her, towards the latter 



Anno 1657. end of July, to send her letters throughout the nation for a 
loan, to enable her to put herself in a posture of defence, 
and to resist and quell her enemies, whether her disobedient 
subjects, or others. To Sir John Porte, in Derbyshire, Ae 
sent conunand to borrow of eight gentlemen in that county 
an 100/. apiece, to be repaid at the feast of All Saints 
next ensuing, or one month after. And the said Sir John 
to pay it into her comptroller. Sir Robert Rochester. These 
dght gentlemen were. Sir Greorge Vemam, Sir Peter Fretdi- 
vyle. Sir William Candysh, Thomas Babyngton, esq. Sir 
Henry Sacheveril, Richard Blackwall, esq. Sir Greorge 
Pierpont, Greorge Sowche, esq. To all whom she addressed 
her privy seals. 

To her said receiver for Derbyshire she wrote her letter 
as foUoweth, whereby may appear the reasons that urged her 
to this course : 



« 



The Queen 
to Sir John 
Porte, to 
reoeiTC the 
loan in 
Derbyshire. 
Epiit. Co- 
mit. Salop. 



it 
a 
a 
tt 

(( 
tt 
a 
it 
It 
tt 
ti 
it 

(4 

it 



" Mary the Queen. 

Trusty and wellbeloved, we greet you well : 
<* And where we be presently occaaoned, for the better 
defence of our realm, and meeting with such practices as 
have been and are daily attempted by certain our un- 
natural subjects, to defray greater sums of money than 
we can at this time of ourselves without our great hin- 
derance well furnish ; like as we have for our relief herein 
appointed to take, by way of loan, the sum of an 1001. of 
each of the persons whose names be contained in a sche- 
dule here inclosed, and have for that purpose addressed 
our letters of privy seal unto them ; so, for the readiness 
and good-will which we have always found in you to serve 
us, we have appointed you to receive the said money, and 
have willed the same persons to pay the same unto your 
hands, and to take your bill for the receipt thereof; 
which, together with our said letters of privy seal, sfa^ 
be unto them a sufficient warrant for the repayment of 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 79 

" the sud gum unto them at Buch days as we have by bur CHAP, 
" lettera foresud appcnnted. ^^- 

" We therefore require you to use all the diligence you Anno istr. 
" may in the receipt of the stud monies; which when you 
'* dull have gathered tc^ether, we require you to cause to 
" be safely conveyed to the hand of our trusty ood right 
" wellbeloved counsellor, Sir Rohert Rochester, knL comp- 
" trailer of our household ; who shall not only give you 
" allowance of the charges, which you shall have been at for 435 
" the receipt thereof, but allow you a sufficient acquittance 
" snd discharge ftar the same. Given undtf our signet at 
" our manor of Eltham, the last day of July, in the third 
" snd fourth year of our reign." 

The foresaid gentlemen, by appmntment, met with Sir Smat n- 
J<ilui Prate ai Darby, except three, viz. Sir GetH^ Vernon, *"*' 
Sir William Caodysh, and George Zowch. Nor did they 
come, when they were apptnnted a second meeting; nor 
yei did they send : which was a certEun sign they had no 
miiKl to lend. Whereat Porte sent to the Earl of Shrews- 
bnry ftw his advice. 

Preparations for defence agunst Scotland are now more Orden for 
■Dd more hastening, llie Lord Wharton, July 86, sent to ,,,* birira^ 
the Bidtop <rf Durham and the Earl of WesUnerland, im- jj^of Om. 
portii^ a command given to the Ijord Pre^dent ; by virtue 
of which, the said Lord Wharton required to have the 
power of the twihopric, with fifteen days' victuals, to be 
placed upon the frontiers, until other powers should be 
kdL And nnce this, the said Lord Preudent sent to the 
Bidwp, to put the whole force of the bishopric in a full and 
perfect readiness to repur to the borders for defence and safe- 
ty theret^, as they should be commanded. Accordingly the 
Bisbt^ caused proclamation to be made, that all men shoidd 
be in a readiness for defence of the borders, whensoever they 
ibould be called, either by burning of beatxins, proclama- 
tKms, or any other ways, whensoever the enemy did invade 
the reabn with a power. And further, he. consulted with the 
chief of the ^ire, and shewed them both their lordships* 



80 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, letters ; who, well knowing the ancient customs of the coiiii- 
try, answered, ^< That they were not bound, nor had been 






Anoo 1557. « accustomed to he in garrison, tarrying few the enemies 
^^ coming, when they should invade. But whensoever the 
power of the enemy did invade, then, upon warning pven 
thereof, they would be ready in thdr most defensibk 
array, according to their most bounden duties.^ The re> 
suit was, that the Bishop certified them, that upcm tbeb 
lordships' advertisement, whensoever any invasion should be 
made, he would warn aU the country to set forwards to the 
borders with all speed possible. This he writ from Auklaod, 
July the 29th. 
The Bishop This answer gave some disturbance for the present: for 
go till aa though the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland 
*^ '^ had sent to the Bishop to the same import that the Lord 
Wharton had done, yet he gave them the same answer, vix* 
that the country denied to lie in garrison, to tarry die 
coming of the enemy ; but whensoever the enemy did or 
should invade, they would, upon warning, be ready to go to 
repulse him of their own cost : and accordingly the Bishop 
said, he should look for warning to set forward shortly. Of 
this the Elarl of Westmerland, by a letter dated July 81, 
from his manor of Kirkby Morshed, informed the Eari ii 
Shrewsbury, and inclosed the Bishop^s letter to the Loid 
Wharton in his own : certifying the said Earl, that in trudi 
the inhabitants of the bishopric were bound to serve fbr 
eight days, whether the realm were invaded or not. He 
wrote also to the Bishop, advising him forthwith to see the 
men of the bishopric to the borders, according to the War- 
426 dene's commandment, for divers causes. What became of 
this dispute, so unseasonable at this time, we find hereafter: 
for the men of the bishopric came not till the day after the 
engagement with the Scots, who had invaded. 
The Queen So that the nation was now all in war, France before, and 
I^^^JJIo^i^ Scotland behind. That of France, the Queen had drawn 
I"^- herself into out of complaisance to her husband. And in 
July, King Philip, having engaged the realm to break with 
France, and to asost lum in his wars against that crown, 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 81 

way he goes over sea. The Queen now takes care for the CHAP, 
efence of herself in England, chiefly against the Scots, who 



eing mightily strengthened from France, nothing less was Anno iw7. 
xpected, as we heard before, but a powerful invasion on 
be north. She also provided for her own person an extra^ 
rdinary guard, and required several gentlemen to attend 
er, with a competent number of men, as though she in- 
ended herself to go into the field, or feared her own person, 
rhus she sent a letter to Sir Edward Dimock, of Lincoln- 
bire, to put himself in order, and to cause his servants, te- 
lants, and others under him, to be mustered ; and to fur- 
lish himself with ten horsemen and an hundred foot, well 
cppointed : and with the same numbers to be ready to attend 
ipon her, at one day^s warning, at any time after the S5th 
)f August Which command of the Queen may be read in , . 

, ^ 1 ^ Number 

the Catalogue. lxxiii. 

As the French had assisted the Scots with men, so now The Fvendi 
in the be^ning of August they sent them money : for a^^^ 
f^lop came into Lyth from that King, with French testers 
and other provisions, as the Lord Wharton, by intelligence 
out of Scotland, had learned. Many of these little vessels, 
called shallops, were now pasang and repassing between 
Frmoe and Scotland, and seemed to be like fishermen ; but 
thqr carried letters, ordnance, munition, money, and other 
necessaries. 

The Scots also had a force by sea as well as by land : for The Scou 
Aey had prepared men of war at Lyth, Aberdeen, Dundee, JJ^f^ * 
md other places on their coasts. Certiun ships also that 
belonged to one Wallis and one Coppersmith, whether mer- 
jiants or privateers, were now rigged at Lyth, to go forth 
!br the war. They had also taken from the English several 
mzes: as certain ships belon^ng to Aberdeen, besides 
agfat ships taken before, had now lately taken five more : 
oe whereof was above two hundred tons ; which the Queen 
)owager had sent for, to have her for service. 

Now, in the beginning of August, the power of the The enemy 
^ndi and Scots, which was considerably great, drew near ^^^^^ 



> Barwicky whose strength was but weak, and unequal to 

VOL. III. PAKT II. Q 



Sa MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, the enemies ; which the Lord Wharton, the captain of Bam 
^^' wick, signified to the Lord Prerident; and that the inhabits 



Anna 1557. ants might not venture to the bounds and confines; whidi 
proved very incommodious to them, and would be to the 
town, without some speedy remedy to repulse their £aro& 
The Earl of Huntly came the 1st of August, at night, to 
Langton, from the Dowager at Dunbar : she said she would 
visit Aymoth again shortly. The Scots daily made incur* 
sions, and prepared so to do, to destroy the houses and oofm ; 
and thereby the fortresses, towers, and holds were in dan- 
427 ger to be left destitute. And great damage they did, where- 
by the borders were much wasted : of which, notwithstand- 
ing, the Lord President was informed from time to time. 
But effectual order was not taken from above; and tbeoon 
that was ready to be gotten in, was in great danger to be ] 
destroyed, 
Thejio- And in fine, by all intelligence the En^sh could get, 
arere-**"* ^^^ enemy was about some great enterprise, to be done 
pulsed. hastily by the light of the moon that then shone. Wher^ 
fore, on the English side, the best preparations were made 
that they could ; and Mr. Henry Percy, a brave gentleman, 
brother to the Earl of Northumberland, repaired towards 
the borders, and was at Alnwick castle the last of July, with 
sundry gentlemen of Northumberland, and many other ho- 
nest men, who repaired unto him : with whom he oontK 
nually, for four or five days, travelled, to put all things into 
a good posture for defence, in such sort as they took but 
very little rest by day or night. On the 5th of August, by 
five in the morning, the Scots, with all their forces, invaded 
England on the east marches. There were among them the 
Lord James and the Lord Robert, two of the late Scotch 
Ejng^s bastard sons, together with the Lord Hume and 
many other of tlieir nobility, and all the power they could 
make ; minding to have taken the castle of Ford, and burnt 
the ten towns of Glcndalc: but upon the opposition they 
met with from the English, who bravely acquitted them- 
selves, they gave way, and some of them were slain, and 
among the rest Davison, one of their best borderers. Mr* 



» 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 83 

Henry Percy took this opportunity to invade their country, CHAP. 
wha*e he burnt sixteen towns, and carried off 280 neat, and ^^' 



1000 sheep, and some prisoners. The next day, vix. Aug. ^'^^ ^^^7. 
6^ came 000 Ushopric men towards Barwick, to be placed 
iotarding as the Lord Wharton, captain there, should ap- 
point But Sir Henry Percy's letter to the Earl of Shrews^ 
bury, and that of the Earl of Northumberland, the Lord 
Whartcm^ Sir James Crofts, and Sir John Clere, to the 
same, both dated the day after the fight, will represent this 
ooemnence more fully, which will be found in the Cata- n*.lxxiv. 
logue. Lxxv. 

The Scots came down again upon the En^sh confines. Another in- 
AngtBt 18^ with better success : for the Lord Lieutenant ^' so(rt2^ 
cf 9cx>timd, with other persons of great quality, as the Earl 
Hwitley, the Earl of Sotherland, the Lord James, the Lord 
John, the Lord Arskin, the Lord Somervile, Lord Fleming, 
lad Hume, and Monsieur Dosy, the French ambassador, 
eotened into England near to Barwick ; where were arrived 
but die night before, the Elarl of Northumberland and Sir 
Thomas Wharton, with certain of the horsemen and foot, 
ilppoiikted by the Privy Council to have been under the lead* 
ng of the said Sir Thomas; and considering they were 
eonitig to Barwick, and the danger that the country was in 
to bo spcxled, they sent forth Mr. Henry Percy, and other 
getttismen, and certain of the horsemen, to let their enter- 
prise so much as might be. But the enemy being very The danger 
Strang^ took snch advantage, as the English lost about an^'^*^*^^' 
L Imndred hoftiemen, and took about twenty Scots. Such 
were the chances of war. The Lieutenant of Scotland con- 
tinued, after this success, to lie upoti the borders within six 
mOes of Barwick, and the Frenchmen within four miles, 
with great powers. Of this the Ekurl of Northumberland, 
muden of the east and middle marches, Lord Wharton, 
cq>tnn of the town and castle of Barwick, Sir Tho. Whar-428 
ton, and Sir James Crofl, certified the Lord President by 
letter, shewing him how it might hence appear in what dan- 
ger that town and country stood : which that he might 
be informed ofj Sir James Croft was presently despatched 

g2 



84 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, thence to him. And by him, together with the said Eari 
of Northumberland and the Lord Whartcm, was the nid 



Aono 1657. Sir James, in this juncture, sent up to the Queen, for to be 

directed in several matters in this present emergence. 
Croft sent ^qJ on the 20th of Aumist the Queen cave a memorial 

to Court for _ _ ^, . , ® , ,^ 

diivctions. or note of answer to those thmgs that were propoundea to 
her Council by instructions to him ^ven by the said noble- 
men : which instructions were to this import ; what the 
Queen and Council directed should be done for the pro- 
venting this present intended invasion; and if such.invaaon 
were made, what course should then be taken. 

Also, what to do for securing the cattle and the com 
from the invaders. Likewise, what to do with men raised 
in the nei^bouring counties. Also, that in case of an army 
to be raised to go against the Scots, what was to be done 
for victuals. About the Northumberland men to be {daoed 
in garrison ; which they advised. About the officers* wages. 
How far the Lord Lieutenants power should extend. Con- 
cerning the payment of the east and middle marches. Con- 
cerning the first, it was ordered that a strong garrison should 
be placed upon the borders, to prevent the invasion, if it 
could be: but in case of invasion, the said garrison toim^ 
peach their marching, and other attentates. For the se- 
cond, that the people should send their cattle out of the 
way, and put their com in places of safety. For the tlurd, 
that the Earl of Darby and others should see their men 
ready to march upon call. For the fourth, that every parish 
should be induced to send victuals for their own men. Con- 
cerning the fifth, that order should be given, that those 
Northumberland men should be in the garrison on horse- 
back, and to be in such places and numbers, and others to 
be discharged for these to be put in their rooms, according 
to the discretion of the Lord Lieutenant and Earl of North- 
umberland, and such Uke : which may be seen at large in 

N^XXXVi.the said memorial; to which the Queen^s name is set both 
at the top and bottom. 

Litten to By letters of the latter end of July and beginning of Au- 

brM^wfth^S"^^' the Council mformed King Philip of the treachery of 

tbt Scott. 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 86 

die Soots, that had brought a great army upon the English, CR AP. 
even while they were treating about peace; and what pre- 



paiaticHia the English had made by sea as well as land Anno 1557. 
agnnst them : praying the King, that seeing this was their 
oonditkni in respect of Scotland, he would enter hostility 
with that kingdom, and deal with them and their ships as 
enemies, whensoever they should come to Spain or the Ix/w 
Countries. To which the King, in a letter dated the begin- 
ning of August, gave this answer : <* That he understood 
** all things which the Scots had done, sua ruUurali perfidia^ 
*^iy a perfidioMfiess natural to them^ while they were treat- 
^ iag of keeping peace and friendship, and how they had 
^ decreed open war against England. He had also seen, by 
<< the English letters sent to him, what provisions they had 
^ made upon the matter, viz. of sending nine of the Queen^s 
^ ships coming home from Iseland upon the Scotch coast, 
^ and the rest with the navy on the west parts : which re- 429 
^ solution, as very prudent, and done with so mature coun- 
^ sel, was extraordinarily approved by him. That he frcnn 
^that day should repute the Scots enemies, for the same 
^ cause as the English did, and would have them handled 
^^as such. That he had commanded it to be writ into 
^ Spain, that from henceforth they should be damaged, and 
*^ their ships and others belonging to them; but because 
^ there were certain treaties, conventions, and pacts between 
^ the states of the Low Countries and the Scots, it was not 
^yet decreed after what manner it should be done there: 
^ fat those treaties were first to be examined, that a form 
^migfat be found, to be observed in the declaration and 
^ denundation of war agunst them. And that this was now 
^in doing by his [the King^s] commandment with the 
^* greatest diligence: and that an ambassador should be 
^ sent to the Soots for this very thing, who, in the King^s 
^ name and the States^ should despatch what was to be 
^ done.*" The King added, <^ that it was there held for 
^ certain, that this Scotch war with England was promulged 
'' against the will of all the governors and natural people of 
^ that realm ; and that therefore what the Scots should de- 

g3 



86 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. << termine and answer to his ambassador, he would presently 
^^' <' fflgmfy to them [the Queoi's Council] And thai if tfacy 






^110 1 557. « should not keep themselves in thdr duty, and witbm 
<^ their own bounds, and forthwith desist from the war so 
^ unjustly waged against the English, all care diould be 
<< taken, that on that side open war should be made upon 
^ them, and to do them all the damage that might be. And, 
in short, that nothing should be omitted by him which he 
should understand to be for the profit, conservstioo, and 
utility of this kingdom : concluding. Cum res omna iOma 
[regni,] (et vesirtim omnium Jides et amor promerehtir^ 
^< ckarcbs admodum habeamtta. Dai. in dviMe nostra Co- 
*^ meracensif vii. mens. Augtut mdlvii. Subscribed, 

** Philippus." 

The Queen As the Queen had made the best preparations she could 
fleet. on the sudden by land, so, in the beginning of this mondi of 

August, she set forth a fleet against her Scotch enemies, to 
annoy them. On the 6th day. Sir John Clere, her vice-ad- 
miral, arrived at Barwick, where he and others concerned 
consulted together about the marine afiairs. The result was, 
that the ships should make a show in the Frith, to give 
terror to such pirates as lay there : and thence to set course 
to Bahomines, and to waste the Iseland fleet. And thoe- 
with they considered, that the same wind as should lead the 
pirates out of the Frith, would serve also to lead the Queen^s 
ships to the coast of England. But neither was the Queen 
successful in this fleet. Sir John Clere, the vice-admind, 
was in the ship called the New Bark. There were seven of 
the Queen'*s ships, beside the Mynion ; three ships of the 
town of Newcastle ; and one Oswald Fenwick, of Newcastle, 
brought a ship of his own adventure : in all twelve. With 
this navy, the Vice-Admiral entered an island called Kirk- 
way, in Orkney, upon Wednesday, Aug. 11, and burnt part 
of the town of Kirkway : and so he and his company vent 
430 safe back to their ships : and upon Thursday, the next mor- 
row, landed again, and burnt the otlier part of the town, en- 
tered the church, and battered the castle with five ar atx 



UNDER QUEEN MARV I. " 87 

jMces of f^diMDce; but they could not prevail against' it, CHAP, 
and ad returned to the ahipe safely. Upon Fjiday the 13tb, _ ' " 



tbey catted agUQ where they woe before, inteuduig toADnoistr. 
fanre taken the Bishop's houae. They had nx jriecea of ord- J^"™^ 
name so land with them for that purpose. But the Scots 
now hang three thousand men, as they esteemed them, put 
the Bng^ish to flight : where Sir John Clere was drowned, 
and diven captains and soldiers were slain and drowned, to 
the Dumber of ninety-seven : four pieces of ordnance, called 
tacrea, wra« lost. The ships and all others in them, b^ng 
tale, sailed away southwards. Three capt^ns were sliun, 
namely, the captains of the New Bark, the Henry, and the 
Bull ; the c^tain of the Solomon drowned ; the captains of 
the Tiger, of the Willoughby, of the Greyhound, and the 
Gabriel, saved. These tidings were sent to the Court, Au- 
gust 22, by Jdin Southern, ca^itUD of the Gabiiel. 



CHAP. LVI. 



3%e Scats pursue their desigiu of invasion. The prepara- 
tion of ike English, The Scots retreat wilhoui acHon. 
The Engiish bum and plujuJer. 

XHE Scots still pursue their purpose of invasion; and in The s. 
the very b^inning of the month of September, their army, ^"t 
amnsting of the greatest force they could make, was moving in»»»« 
uptte toward England. And order was given by pracla- 
BMtion and otherwise, that all the subjects dwelling by 
North Sowtray, should march on foot, unless he were a 
aoUeman, kni^t, manner [t. e. owner] of good lands, or 
o^ilflaD, who might ride, and none others; and all from 
Sowtray aouthwards, with thrir west borderers, to be their 
band of horsemen. They had three thousand harquebulters 
(u the espials sent word) made forth of the charges of the 
borough towns in Scotland. At this time they had a con- 
snltation at Gdenburgh, where were present the Dowager, 
die Duke, the Garl of Huntley, and their nobility. It was 
there reasooed, that it would be a great matter for their 
c4 



88 MEMORIALS ECCLfiSIASTICAI/ 

CHAP, whole realm, if the army of England should ffve than fart* 
^^' tie ; the experience whereof they had felt before. The Dow- 



Anno 1557. ager answered, *^ that there was much spdcen of an annyls 
^^ rise in England, but upon her creditable intelligeooe she 
^^ would assure them all, that there was no army towaidi; 
*^ and if there were, the same was of no great force, ao ii 
^' they might do their purpose without danger <^ EngbmL* 
The same day this consultation was held, at ni^t the duke 
said to some, that the Dowager and Monsieur Docd, the 
French ambassador, were fully determined to asBBil Bir- 
wick, and that he was never otherwise moved by the Dowa> 
ger and Docel, but to assay that piece. The ordnance^ pro- 
vision, and victuals came forward, and the nobihty of their 
43 1 realm, and the power they might make, were in this anny, 
and in their best order. Upon the sixth or seventh of Sep- 
tember they intended to approach near Twede, and the next 
day to fall upon their purpose. The report was, the Earl 
of Huntley had the vaward, the Duke the battle, and the 
Earl of Cassels and their nobility of the west, the reward. 
The Conn- The Lord Lieutenant, Sept. 16, sent the Council woid 
titedof it. what advertisements he had received concerning the Seot^ 
preparations, and other intelligence to that effSsct, as Sr 
James Croft had procured out of Scotland. But notwith- 
standing all this, the Council seemed loath to be at the 
charge of raising such forces as must necessarily be done to 
make a good resistance, because it was not yet certain the 
Scots were coming down. Therefore the Coundl thou^t 
(as they signified back again) they ought to have such good 
espials in that realm, as to know more certainty in this af- 
fJEur : and that before any great stir were made, the Lord 
President should have certain intelligence, both from the 
Earl of Northumberland, the Lord Wharton, and other 
officers on the frontiers. And their judgment was, that if 
he had good espials upon the Scotch actions, they could not 
so secretly assemble their powers together, but that he mi^t 
have knowledge thereof time enough to meet with them* 
By such good espials, the Council added, it might be known 
what preparations they made, what their numbers, how 



UNDEB QUEEN MARY L 89 

many days' yiduak they carried with them, and from day CHAP, 
to day what their doings were ; and he mi^t reinforce the ^^' 



borderB, as their dmngs should give cause, and as to his Anno 1557. 
wisdom it might stand best {or the Queen^s service. The 
Council also advised, that he needed not to make a full as- 
sembly of the armjs unless the Scots should with their main 
strength go about to invade the realm : which could not be 
hapt so secret, but it should come time enough to his know- 
ledge to provide for them, other by the whole or such 
port of the army as he by his wisdom should think most 

The Lord Prendent also sent for money and bows : in 
both which he had in like manner a dilatory answer. But 
the Council^s letter in this important emergence hes to be^ 
Rsd in the Catalogue. LXXVII. 

Crofts was an active, crafty man, who, with Sir Rafe Bui- Cmfti coo* 
merof Y<Nrkshire, such another, about this very juncture got][*][!J^n^ 
bjraome means or other into converse with two gentlemen ™*n uid « 
rfthe adverse party, a Scot* and a Frenchman : where using 
fiee and open conversation together, (and perhaps that ac- 
oompanied with liberal drinking,) they learned divers mate- 
mi points relating to the Scots^ present designed enterprise ; 
winch Crofts soon got the Lord Lieutenant acquainted with, 
and. he the Queen and Council. She liked it well. And 
fion the Council the said Lord Lieutenant was ordered to 
ioitnict them, that they should continue this acquaintance, 
and cany themselves very ftank with those gentlemen, and 
to endeavour from them to bolt out more and more the 
Soots'* intentions : and to make themselves the less suspected, 
ahould protest to them, that this communication is all of 
themsdves, without any order or commission. 

The Lord Lieutenant, to be nearer the Scots, was got as The Earl 
£ur north as to North Allerton. Thence, on September the^g^Q^^^ 
SOth, he wrote to the Earl of Darby, lord lieutenant of^<^Hhthe 
the counties of Chester and Lancaster, to let him know, that 



aoocnrding to such advertisements and knowledge as he had, ^ ^^^ 
the Soots intended to have an army of the power of Scot- .n^ 
land in a readiness within two days of Michaelmas day, and 



90 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, therewith to invade, if not rensted. Theatdkre he recpml 
^^^* the said Earl, with all the speed he could, t» come fonmi 



Anno 1567. with the whole force of Lancashire and Cheshire ; and thit 
he would be with the same force at Newcastle the 5di d 
October. The Earl of Darby, on the SSd of September, 
sent word to the said Lord Lieutenant, that he intended to 
set forward upon Thursday the last of September, and to 
come forward with the best speed he could; Ijring the fint 
night at Blackbome, the second at Gisbium, and the third at 
Skipton, or near those places. Trusting his Lordship would 
have consideration to give order for payment of coat and 
conduct money, as had been accustomed in time past, re- 
membering the simple and poor estate of the subject at that 
present ; who othervrise were likely to be in great want. 
Newiof the From the Lord Wharton, the Lord Lieutenant was, Scp- 
from the tember 28, informed again, that the Scotch army would be 
J'*^^***'" together near Edenburgh on Michaelmas day, and had sent 
to set forward three shires presently to their border^, saying, 
<^ that the army of this realm would be on the borders be- 
<^ fore theirs.'" He ngnified also in the same letter, that he had 
learned the Scots grudged against this war, occasioned by 
the French ; that there were sundry noblemen in Scotland, 
who would have peace with this realm, as an espial infonned 
Hit adrice. the Said Lord WhartcMi, and said, ** that if device were 
<< made, they would treat thereon.*" Whereupon the said Lofd 
made this judgment, that though this was told him upon in- 
telligence, not from any authority or power to treat, jret he 
thought that such practice might have been used, and that 
with money, so as at least a dissension might have been 
sown among them ; whereupon their force should have been 
less: for division among themselves had already letted 
great enterprises, which had been undertaken by die Dowa- 
ger to have been done before this. 
Instnic- It being now known about September the 20th, or sooner, 

L^iAen- ^^ ^^^ whole army of the Scots was to be ready by the 9d 
tenHft€«i*of October, the Queen'^s Council hastened to give careful 
Scoti&od. instructions to the f^rl of Shrewsbury for the receiving of 
them, for the providing ammunition, bows, money, and 



UNDEB QUESatf MA&Y I. 



•1 



▼ictufik, and for the annoying of the enemy, ransoming of CHAP. 
priioDers, wearing the cross for distinction aceording to oer- 



LVI. 



tun Scots articles, and such like. All which I had rather Anno im7« 
ma^ be read from the Council's own letter^ September 24^ to i^vm. 
thesaid Earl, who had the leading of the whole En^Uab army. 

Francis Slingsby had the care of the castle df Wark in Wark 
the oonfinea, which was in great danger at this time : tar it dangerl'^ 
was but in an ill condition. And so the said Slingsby wrote 
to the Earl of Shrewsbury, that, according to his order, he 
had viewed, the castle, and found it not so well furnished, 
nor m such force to defend the siege as he could wish it 
w^e. Notwithstanding, he would go about with all possible 
diligence to help and amend, where it should be most need- 
ful for the defence thereof. But he promised however, not^ 
withstanding all wants, he would defend it so long as his life 
or his power and strength otherwise should continue. This 433 
letter of Slingsby's bore date September 29 : on which day 
I find the Lord Wharton despatching away from Barwick 
ammunition to this castle, and a demi-culverin of brass to 
Norham ; &r which he had demanded carriage of the Bishop 
(tf Durham. 

And it was now high time this preparation should be A mighty 
made: for, as the said Lord informed the Lord Lieute-^oJ*;^ 
nant, the army of Scotland was gathering with such power, SooUaad. 
ordaance, and provision, as he had not heard of the like in 
his time. 

The Earl of Darby was now setting forward with his men Earl of 
of both counties: and these were Ms captains, with the |,,!^a^ the 
manhers of the men they kd. 



Captains in the county ^Chester. 

CAPTAIVS. 

Sir John Savage 

Sir Will. Brereton 

Sir John Warberton . . .150 

Sir Edw. Warren .... 150 

Sir Thmnas Hdcroft 

Sir Thomas VenaUes 



men of 
Cheshire 
and Laoos- 
■hire. 



MEN. 
900 

5200 



} 



800 

100 
100 



92 



MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP. 
LVI. 

Anno 1&67. 



MEN. 

100 
100 
100 



CAPTAINS. 

Sir Lan. Smith, ¥rith others adjoined 
Sir Philip Egerton, with others with him 
Sir John Dawne 

Sir Will. Davenport, with others 1 
Robert Hyde, of Narbury, esq. ) 
Sir Rol. Stanley, with others 
Sir Hugh Cholmley, with others 
Sir Edw. Fitton • . . . 
Sir John Lee, of Booth, and others 
Rafe Dutton, esq. and others 

Richard Brooks 20 

The Wards' tenants . . • . 80 

Rob. Tatton, esq. \ 

John Lee and odiers j ' 

Sum total 2000 



} 



100 

100 
100 
100 
100 
100 

100 
100 



Captains in the county of Lancaster. 

CAPTAIXS. MEV. 

Sir Rich. Molineux 200 

Sir Tho. Gerard 200 

Sur Tho. Talbot 200 

Sir Rich. Houghton, because he is not able to 

go himself, doth furnish but . . . 100 
Sir Thomas Hesbeth, and others with him • 100 
Sir Thomas Langton ) ^^ 

Sir William Norrisse j 
Sir William RatclifF, en* his son and heir, ^ 

who is an handsome gentleman >- . 100 

Sir Thomas Atherton joined with him J 
Francis Tonstal and others .... 100 
Sir John Holcroft, or his son and heir 1 -^^ 

Richard Asheton, of Midd. and others J 
The rest appointed in Lancashire were of the 

Earl of Darby'^s retinue. 

434 ^^^ ^® Queen, dreading the excessive charges of thes 
Itemanded. fopoes brought from Cheshire and Lancashire, forbad th 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 99 

arl of Darby to go forwards, and to stay his forces at CHAP, 
xne; minding, for the present, to resist the Scots dmngs 



ith a less force than the whole army: and that notwith- Anno 1 667. 

anding the Lord Presidents former letter to him address- 

i But yet to remain in a perfect readiness to come for- 

aid hereafter, if occaaon required, upon any sudden wam- 

)g. This good husbandry in this eminent danger, and 

ountermanding his orders, certainly did not much please 

be said Lord President 

Now came this particular account to him of the proceed- Inteiii- 
ag of the Queen of Scots, sent by some spy, viz. " That I^Saod!"* 
' the Queen of Scots had her army in readiness, and did 
' intend to lay siege to Wark. That she was coming to 

Hume castle, where her provisions, viz. forty ton of 
' wine, &c. were come already. That the Duke of Cha- 
' teller was lieutenant general of the whole army. That the 

* Earl of Argyle and the Earl of Huntley, with the whole 
' nobility of Scotland, came this journey. That the Sd of 
^ October they were to muster upon Fallayr moor, and that 
'night they would set forwards on their journey to the 
' borders. That the spiritual men and the burgesses of a 

* certain place [Edenburgh I suppose] did find 5000 thdr 
'diarges. He related where and what quantity of ord- 
' nance they had. That it was proclaimed in Edenburgh 

* (or forty days^ victual. And that aU the nobility of Scot- 

* land were presently at that city, save only the Earl of 

* Sunderland, who lay at that time in Jedburgh with no 
'* great company.*^ Thus minded they were at present ; but 
ifet it was doubted with many whether they should agree to 
3ome forwards in their journey, or not. 

Thus, as there had been much talk of the Scots invasion Supplies 
af England, so the intelligence of their entry into the saidth^^^rd^ 
liingdom, and of their setting forwards, which came so hot ^^«° » 
in the beginning of October, somewhat slacked, piutly 
dirough diversity of opinions among themselves, and partly 
through the foul weather and rising of the waters. But now 
being slipped further into the month of October, that is, to 
the eleventh day, it was certainly affirmed that the whole 



94 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, nobility of Scodand was come to the frontiers, and wer 
' waiting for the fall of the waters, minded that night to eo 



Anno i«67.(;^iQp about Hawden Ridge, near unto Wark; and so u 
bring their (»*dnanoe over the Tweed. Hereupon the Lore 
Warden had assembled the garrison nearer together ; which 
uritfa the power of the wardenry, had lain scattered abroad in 
the villages from Morpeth forwards; doubting, lest lying 
together, they should waste the country, and want victuals. 

By the Lord On the 11th day, the Earl of Shrewsbury's son, the Lord 
' Talbot, who lay at Alnwic, set forward to the Lord Warden 
with such power as the Earl sent with him, and he sent 
after him 600 foot more, as a further supply. And the Eaii 
of Westmerland, notwithstanding he had been sore diseased 
with the gout for four or five days, ¥rith the rest of hif 
horsemen, to the niunber of 800, purposed to be at Alnwic 
the next day, and so to repair to Uie Lord Warden. 

And Sir Also Sir Leonard Dacre, son of the Lord Dacre, came 
' from the west marches with a number of the best border- 
ers there, unto the east marches, for the service of the Kin{ 
and Queen, with 250 of the best men and horse of the west 
435 But when they lay hereabouts for some days, and expectec 
some wages, Sir Leonard being called upon by them, re 
pured unto the Earl of Northumberland, to know his plea 
sure herein ; either that his men might receive wages, or U 
be told what way might be taken with the creditors fbi 
victuals and horse meat^ But the said Earl surprised him. 
when he told him, that the Lord President had taken oitlei 
that they should have no wages: which indeed was but 
the effect of an order fixjm above for sparing of money 
Hereupon Sir Leonard wrote to the Lord Prerident, shew 
ing him, "that this would be a perpetual disestimation o\ 
" himself, who had led these men ; and assuring his Lord< 
" ship, that there never was any that came from the west 
" marches to the east as he did, neither Sir Henry Whar 
" ton, nor any other being charged with men, but they had 
" allowed both coat money, conduct money, and wagea 
The men aliso declared with one voice, that they nevei 
came but they had wages," charges, and conduct mooeji 






UNDER QUEEN MART I. 95 

•* nor would they nowdo what was never done before. This CItAF. 
" Knight therefore urged to the said Lord President, that ^^^* 



^ he was his poor kinsman, and was willing to serve with AntM> i&A7« 

" his body, hent, and purse, and the rather under his Lord- 

"^ diip, having the government and charge, than any other. 

'^And being but a young man and beginner in service, 

^ should be glad to do for the men that came with him as 

" others had done heretofore ; and would be loath to lose his 

^ poor estimation Uiat his countrymen had in him."^ Upon 

this letter, and the consideration of the present circumstances, 

the Lord President sent a portion of money to Sir Leonard 

Ikcre for his men. 

The Earl of Westmerland, Oct. 13, came with his men. Aad Uie 
The faiflhopnc men were not above four hundred, and there wettmer- 
were no horsemeA: whereas in former time the Earl oflf^»fJ*^ 
Sniewsbury had seen the bishopric serve at such a tune with ric. 
i thousand men, that is, upon an invanon. But the said 
Earl gave the reason, saying, ^^ That it would be so no 
"oKHre, so long as the gentlemen and rich farmers were 
^ sufiered to tarry at home, and a sort of poor creatures 
^< and men hired for money sent forth, who had nothing to 
*' help themselves withal.^ This made him charge the bi* 
ihoptic with untowardness to serve, as was then well seen. 
But the Earl of Westmeriand, by a letter from Haggerston, 
October 16, made his complaint to the Lord President, that 
when he came thither with his men, he found no kind of 
praviskm, and not so much as bread and drink. These wants, 
no question, did much disgust and discourage the soldiery, 
and mi^t have proved of bad consequence, had it come to 
the push. The Lord President was at hand with a thou- 
taad men. 

But at length all this mighty preparation in Scotland for The Soots 
invading England and taking of fiarwick blew over, as if bre^'np 
some special providence were concerned in it on the behalf of f^m their 
this realm. For on the 17th of Oct. the Scotch noblemen tmIod. 
had consultation together, and finding the weather most 
tatagious, the time of the year for armies not good, their 
men running away, dying, and in misery, resolved to send 



96 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

GHAP. to the Dowager, that they would not continue together with 
^^' that power, and that she should thereunto trust. And the 
Anno 1667. next day they determined to confer and devise to fumiflb 
their frontiers for this winter. The messenger was sent io* 
ii36cordingly from the nobles to her: and they the next day, 
according as they appointed, to provide for thdr fixmtierBv 
and the next night, that is Oct. 19} they minded to retire, 
and depart to their countries. The Earl of Huntley was 
against their opinion ; and thereupon they were sore of- 
fended with him, and sud, that he should have no rule of 
their doings, and restrained his liberty (at that day ex- 
pressly. For they said, they could do nothing at this time 
to the honour of their realm. This, an intelligence in Soot- 
land signified to the Lord Wharton, who also certified, that 
on the 17th of this month they brought over Tweed four 
pieces of ordnance ; but in the passing over, two men and 
eight horses were drowned. Of this retreat of the Scots the 
Lord President sent yrord to the Privy Council, with the 
Lxxix. particulars. Which letter may be found in the Catalogue. 
Whereat The same day that the nobles of the Scots appcnnted to 
**»«2°««" disperse the army, the Duke, the Earls Huntley, MurtoD, 
takes OD. and Argyle came to the Dowager and Docye, in Kelsowe. 
There the Dowager raged, and reprehended these nobles 
for their promise, which was to invade and annoy En^and. 
Their determination to depart, and the consideration where- 
fore, these lords also told her. And thereupon arguments 
grew great between them ; whereat she expressed much sor- 
row, and wept openly. Docye was in great heaviness too, 
and with high words between them to this effect, they de- 
parted. Docye wished himself in France. The Duke, with 
the others, passed to Jedworth, and kept the chosen men on 
their borders. The others in their number passed to their 
countries. Yet it was said, that the Earl Huntley, stand- 
ing with the Dowager^s opinion for war against England, 
the others asked him plainly, whether he would be a Soots 
man, or a French man. He, seeing therefore how they were 
bent, agreed to their ojunion. There was a talk also now 
arisen, that the Duke and the nobles minded to restrain the 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 97 

Dowager of her authority, and Docel of his great meddling c H AP. 
nSootland. It was said moreover, that they intended to ^^^' 
tntt for peace with England by France; and that the Anno 1557. 
Duke would give fair words to the borderers, undl he might 
Ke what way could be made with England. 

The English, soon after this retreat of the Scots, revenged The Kng. 
Aemadves. For the Earl of Northumberland sent his bro^scoUand. 
ikr Henry Percy, accompanied with Sir John Forster, Mr. 
Norton, and other gentlemen of the country, (who were very 
forward,) to enter into Scotland, with the gentlemen of the 
noddle marches. In which journey they burnt the houses And bum 
ad com of Lynton, and sixteen towns more, and won the][^^"^ 
tower of Lynton, and slew therdn the laird^s son, and had 
tiiere a good spoil both of horse and goods, and after burnt 
it Sir Andrew Car, and a great party of Tividale came 
op unto them, and skirmished : in which skirmish was slain 
one 6ec»ge Car of Hatton, a notable borderer and evildoer 
to this realm, and divers their best prickers, to the number 
of twdve, taken prisoners. With which doings, and a great 
booty of cattle, horse, sheep, and householdstuff, they re- 
turned home safe without loss, save one man hurt and 
taken. 

But notwithstanding aU these warnings and alarms from 437 
Scotland, still the discipline of the English soldiery on Negligence 
die borders was strangely neglected; and the officers ap-den. 
pointed by the King and Queen for Barwick, the chief bul- 
wiric against Scotland, were very n^ligent : of which the 
Lord Wharton, governor of the place, complained by a 
ktter writ in November to the Lord President ; wherein he 
certified him, that there were these ordinary officers of the 
town appointed by letters patents, a captain, a marshal, a 
diamberlain, a porter, a master of the ordnance. These, 
with the mayor for the year, were counsellors of the town. 
Efoy one of them had a yearly entertainment, and a oer- 
tiiD munber of men allowed in wages. The state of whom, 
it this present, was thus : Tho. Cary, the marshal, was a 
good true gentleman, and an old servant. The chamberlain, 
Sir Robert Elerker, had discontinued from his office and 

VOL. III. PART II. H 



98 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, charge sithence the war began, and a long time before. The 
.treasurer, Alan Bellingham, was also absent J<^n Sdbf 



Anno 1667. was the porter : who, together with all the other officers, had 
neither of them their numbers in a readiness to serre^ m 
they ought to have been. 

I have been the longer and more particular in this put 
of history, because none of our historians mention any 
thing at all of the present state of aflairs between Scotland 
and England, wherein the Queen and Council, and the 
north of England were now so much concerned. 



CHAP. LVII. 

The Queen makes tear with France. The CardindTs amf^ 
sel to the Queen in this emergence. Calais lost. The 
Spaniard the occasion thereof. A Parliament. 

xl AVING thus seen the success of the Queen^s war with 
her neighbouring kingdom of Scotland, where she was only 
on the defence, let us now consider her war with France, a 
more powerful dominion ; where she made the assault, but 
to her cost. 
The Eng. Kini? Philip, who had been absent abroad in Flanders a 
with great while, in March, the latter end of the year 1598^ 

J^*^^7 came into England for his own ends ; and the Queen and 
lip's means, her nobles conducted him through London with great nu^ 
nificence. Being here, he dealt with the Queen and CotnK 
cil to break with the monarch of France, with whom he was 
fallen out, and to assist him with an army of English to go 
over and annoy that dominion; which most fatal counsel 
was taken, to the irreparable loss of England, Calais in tins 
war being conquered : though it were one of the articles of 
this marriage, comprised in the conditions by act of Parlia- 
ment, that the realm should not for his cause enter into war 
with France ; as Sir Tho. Smith in a discourse writes. The 
English army made a brave shew, consisting of abtindaiwe 
of notnRty and gentry, and headed by the Earl of PembnAe, 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 99 

tfaenr geiiend, and got themselves glory by a victory at St. CHAP. 
Qimitiiia. The King stayed in England all the spring, to ef- ^^^^' 



fast his purposes here with the Queen and her counsellors ; Aaao i«a7. 

and leaving divers orders with them, in the summer he de- 

ptrted. In this expedition of the English against the 438 

French, among the rest of the gallant officers that were to 

gfS the E^l of Pembroke, the general, appcunted the Lord 

6ia]r» a brave captain, for one, late captain of Guisnes, Lord Ormy. 

who had there signalised himself against the French ; but 

die Privy Council did not seem to ajqprove of his going; 

nd belike had some peculiar suspicions of him, of which 

they wrote to King Philip: and he accordingly writ to 

the Earl, to advise with himself whether it seemeth good 

U> him, that the said Lord Gray, for the cause which the 

Coundl dgnified, should not rather tarry in the place where 

he was. But the Earl was not of that ojnnion, but that by 

d means he must go with him to the Eang^s army, as it was 

ippoinled ; and so it was done. And so King Philip, by 

leOer, informed the Council. 

The Queen was now full of thought and care to fulfil her The Qaeen 
, htisbaad^s mind, and to gratify him in this dangerous af-^^^^^l^ 
fittr; though she needed money greatly to pay her debts ;<>«**»»• ^^« 
and this war would ingulf her into greater need of it; 
and a Pariiament was therrfore to be moved for a large tax, 
wUdi woold not be very acceptable to them. She being 
BUDded therefore to lay matters before her Privy Council, 
fat eoosulted with Cardinal Pole, taking his advice, in 
vhat method to put the business she was to propound be- 
tne them that afitemoon, and required him to give it her in 
wiitiBi^. 

So the Cardinal, with his own hand, writ the Queen axhe Car. 
memorial, " That she should put her Council in mind o£f^^ ^ 
^ what the King had given in diarge at his departure, to be the Qaeen 
** exeeuted by such lords as were to be employed against ^•""P*"" 
'^ Fiance ; and thai, by having it reduced into articles, and 
^ put into writing, for thdr beUer taking notice of it. That 
" parUcidarly, according as the King cnrdered, all the 
^ QiKcn^s chkf ootmsellors should be always present, and 

h2 



100 MEMORIALS ECCLTiSIASTICAL 

CHAP. << not be aUowed to be absent; spedally such weighty mat- 
^^ ters being now in hand, to be prepared for the Parlia- 






Anno 1*57. « ment, and the time so short before their atdng. That the 
^^ Queen should know what her Council determined about 
^^ the proroguing the Parliament till towards Candlemas, or 
" the return of the King; or whether it were better not to 
" prorogue it, considering the present extremity for money, 
^^ both for setting out ships, as well for the Emperor^s pB&- 
^*' sage to Spain as the King^s return ; and for payment of 
^^ what was due to Calais and Ireland, and for the Queen^s 
^^ credit, who owed much money to the merchants. He ad- 
^^ vised her also to call in her own debts; which was one 
^^ of the points the King left in writing for the Council to 
** consider of presently. It was his judgment th»!efbre^ 
that she should charge the Council that were concerned ill 
this matter, to be very diligent in the prosecution thereof, 
^* and that every week they should let her know what money 
^^ came in, and what order was taken for the rest ; and that 
^^ all who had received any commissions from her for any 
^^ business, should not let a week pass without giving in ac- 
count to her of what they had done. Which he thought 
would help much to the speedy execution of all causes.^ 

No.LXXX.But I refer the reader to the Catalogue for this paper. 
43g But this compliment to King Philip, in taking his quarrel 

Treachery with France, cost England dear, even the loss of that impoF- 

0° cdfar* ^^^^ ^^'^ ^^ Calws, as was said before, and the territories 
thereunto belon^ng : which being all taken so eaaly and 
so suddenly by the Duke of Guise, occasioned great jea- 
lousies and suspicions among the people, that there was 
some base treachery used in some of Queen Mary'^s courtiers, 
that betrayed it to the French. And to conceal the great 
men that had their hands in it, the blame was cunnin^y 
conveyed upon some others of less note, that were innocent 
To justify this that ( write, I find these notes following un- 

Foxii MSS. der John Fox'^s hand in one of his papers : ^^ At the losing 
^^ of Calais, the bailiff of S. Katharine'^s [to lay the blame 



cc 
it 






upon him, an innocent person, as it seems' 
with letters by Sir Richard Southwel, 



was sent down 
a great privy 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 101 

" oounaellor,] to Dover, the Council then sitting there, and CHAP. 
^ all the fault laid upon him by privy letters from the said 



"Southwel to the Council; which letters the said bailiff ^^n"® J**7. 
" cairied himself, [little knowing the contents of them.} 

^ Cardinal Pole was noted to be a doer therein, for the 
^* composing of the French King^s mind towards the Pope. 

^ Thirlby also, when he heard of the loss of Calais, drank 
'* curouse to it, and called it Kjishertown, 

^ Certain men were sent from Westminster to Calais, and 
^ the good soldiers dismissed.*" 

Yet truth it is, the King of Spain, soon after the taking The King 
of this town, (perhaps yet for some ends of his own,) ^ade^^^j^^? 
in offer to England to assist them in the recovery of its ho- aid for re- 
nour, which he saw suffered much by the loss of it. But the *^°^*'^^** 
Queen'^s condition was so low, both in purse and courage, 
that the thoughts of the charge, and despair of providing fit 
oficers, made, her wholly to decline it, and patiently to sit 
down under the loss. And so her Council signified in a 
message. back to the King, dated February 1, 1557; which 
I shall exemplify from a Cotton MS. wherein may be seen Titus, b. 2. 
how sunk the hearts of the English nation now were. 

*^ First, to say. That we be most bounden unto his Ma- The £Dg- . 
"jesty for his good affection towards this realm, and his"*j"^*^ 
^ gradous disposition and offer to put his force to the field nod why. 
" this year, (being else otherwise determined,) for the reco- 
** very of that honour and reputation which this realm hath 
** lost by the loss of Calais. 

'^ To say, That this offer of his Majesty we should not 
^' only have upon our knees accepted, but also' in likewise 
'^have sued first for the same; and so undoubtedly we 
^ diould have done, if other respects hereafter following 
^ (which we trust his Majesty will graciously understand) 
" had not been, to our great regret, the let thereof. 

" First, We do consider, that if we should send over an 
^ ttmy, we cannot send under two [rather to be read twenty] 
'' thousand men : the levying and sending over whereof 
^ wiU ask a time ; before which time (considering also the 
'' time the enemy hath had, being now almost a month, to 

h3 



IM MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. << fortify and victual the place) it is thought the same will 
<^ be in such strength, as we shall not be able alone to re- 



Anno 1667. << cover it. 

^^ We do consider, how unapt and unwonted our people 

440 ^^ be to lie abroad, and especially in the cold ; and what in- 

^^ convenience might follow also at their hands, (besides the 

^^ loss of charges,) if their hope fcH* the recovery of Calab 

^^ should not come to pass. 

^* The charge of this army, if it should go over, would 
^^ stand the realm in 170,0002. at the least, for five months; 
*^ which sum (having regard to other necessary charges for 
^^ the defence of the realm both by land and by sea, wUch 
^^ the people only have in th^ heads, with a wan hcfpe of 
^^ the recovery of Calais) ndther, we doubt, will be granted 
^^ of the people ; nor if it were, can be conveniently levied 
^^ in time to serve the turn. 

^^ Great garrisons continually, and an army for defence 
*' against the Scots and Frenchmen by land, must of ne- 
'^ cessity be maintained. The charge whereof mH be one 
^^ ways and another, go the next way we can, ere the year 
" go about, 150,0002. 

^^ The defence of the seacoast and isles, and the setting 
^^ forth of an army by sea, will cost the realm in a year, all 
^^ things accounted, above 200,0002. And yet all will be too 
^^ Uttle that way, if the Danes and the Stedes, [Swedes,] 
^* which we have much fear of, should be our enemies. 

'^ The sum, amounting in the whole to 590,0001. beside 
'< provision of munition, which will be chargeable, and fur- 
^^ niture of ordnance, whereof we have great lack by the 
^< loss of Calais and Guisnes, we see not how it can be le- 
*' vied in one year to serve us, unless the people diould of 
^^ new have strange impositions set upon them, which we 
^' think they cannot bear. 

^^ The Queen^s Majesty^s own revenue is scarce able to 
^^ maintain her estate ; the noblemen and gentlemen, for the 
^^ most part, receiving no more rent than they were wont to 
^^ receive, and paying thrice as much for every thing they 
« nMv;^^ by reason of the baseness of the money, are not 



UNDER QUEEN MARY 1. 108 . 

^Miahle to do as they have done the times past. The CHAP, 
"merchants have had great losses of late, whereby the 



" dotbiers be never the richer. The fanners, graziers, and Anno i667. 
" other people, how well wilUng soever they be taken to be, 
^ inll not be aknown of their wealth, and by the miscon- 
^ tentment of this loss be grown stubborn, and hberal of 
**talk. 

'^ So that, considering our wants on either side ; our lack 
^ of money at home ; our want of credit, by reason of this 
^ kMS abroad ; the scarcity of captains and leaders of our 
^ men, which be but few ; the unwillingness of our men to 
^ go abroad, and leave their things at home, without any cer- 
^ tain hope of recovery of their loss ; the need we have to 
^ defend home, (looking, as we do, to be assailed both by 
" land and by sea,) how desirous soever we be to recover Ca- 
^ lais, and well willing to serve his Majesty, (either for that 
*' purpose, or for any other thing wherein it shall please 
^ him to employ us ;) we see not how we can possibly, at the 
" least for this year, send over an army ; nor until we may 
^ be assured of fewer enemies than we fear to have cause to 
^ doubt, and have time to bring such as be evil men among 
''our people, and now be ready against their duties to 
'^make uproars and stirs among ourselves, to order and 
'' obedience. 

^' Wherefore, in most humble wise upon our knees, wc 
« shall beseech the King^s Majesty to accept in gracious part 44 { 
'' this our answer, which we make much against our hearts, 
'' if we might otherwise choose. And as for our own persons, 
'' we shall bestow them, with aU that ever we have, to the 
'' death, where and howsoever it shall please him ; submit- 
'< dng ourselves to his Majesty^s judgment in this matter, 
^ and to the execution and ddng of that whatsoever, either 
"his Majesty or any other man shall devise to be done 
'' better than we have said in this answer, and more for the 
^ honour and sureties of their Majesties, and commonwealth 
" of this their realm.'' 

But to see what was commonly talked of the above- '''***»" "- 
mentioned expedition, wherein were anployed many Lon-ofUiitex- 

U 4,  pedition. 



104 



MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP, doners and many gospellers, take a passage of ChristojJier 
Goodman'^s book, entitled, How to obey^ or disobey^ which 



an. 1558, 
p. 907. 



Anno 1667. gpake the sense of many English : ** I will speak a word to 

Genera,* ** them which be called gospellers, and yet have armed 

*^ themselves against the gospel, drawing forth with them 

^^ out of their country to maintain Philip^s wars, and to 

^^ please Jezebel, (who seeketh by that means to cut their 

^^ throats craftily,) their poor and ignorant tenants, and 

^^ other soldiers without knowledge, while their brethren 

^^ be burned at home, and their country like to be wasted, 

^^ spoiled, oppressed, possessed, and replenished with un- 

^^ godly Spaniards. Is this the love that ye bear to the 

** word of Grod, O ye gospellers ? Have ye been so taught 

^^ in the gospel, to be wilful murderers of yourselves and 

*^ others abroad, rather than lawful defenders of God'^s peo- 

^< pie and your country at home ? This hath not the gos- 

^^ pel taught you : but chiefly, in aU your doings, to Bcek 

^^ the righteousness ofGody next, to love your neighbours (u 

*^ yourselves^ and in no case to be murderers, as aU you 

*^ are, that either for pleasure of princes, or hope of pro- 

^^ motion, or gain of wages, are become captains or scddiers 

^^ in unlawful wars ; especially in this cause and dangerous 

" time.*" And a little after, speaking to London, ** Thou 

*^ canst not herein defend thyself, which since hast been 

^* ready, and yet art, to maintiun wicked Jezebel in her ty- 

*^ ranny at home, and in her ungodly and needless wars 

*^ abroad, with thy goods and body at her commandment, 

*^ being thereby made an luder, helper, and furtherer of aU 

" her ungodly oppressions and tyranny.*" 

And Will. Kethe, a Scot, and exile at Geneva, endued 
with a vein of poetry, shewed his good will to the Spaniard 
and this expedition, with respect to the English asasting 
them, in these stanzas : 



p. Sll. 



Ketbe't 
poetry up 
on it. 




For France spighteth Spain, which England doth treat ; 

And England proud Spaniards with salt would fain eat. 
^ Yd England proud Spain aids with men, ships, and boats, 
>■ ' Tbat Spain (France subdued once) may cut all their throats. 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 106 

A people perverse, repleat with disdain, CHAP. 

Through 6aUery, fain hide would their head and vile train ; 



Whose rage and hot lust, deceipt, craf^, and pride. Anno 1667. 

Poor Naples, their bond-slave, with great grief hath try*d. 

Lo ! these be the birds which England must feed, 442 

By planting of whom to root out their seed ; 
Their own lands and life by them first devoured. 
Their maids then and wives most vilely devoured. 

Is this not strong treason, yea, unnoble blonds. 
To aid such destroyers both with lands and goods } 
But when they thus pinch you, and ye put to flight. 
To what fort then flee you, or where will you light ? 

For England thus sold for Spaniards to dwell. 

Ye may not by right possess that ye sell. 

They seeing your treason against your own state. 

Will not with theirs trust you, which they know you hate. 

To Scotland or France, if ye then should cry. 
Your vile deeds now present, they may well reply. 
And Dutchland abhors you. This then doth remain. 
When Spaniards are placed, ye must to New Spain. 

But oh ! dreadfid plague, and sign of God's wrath. 
On such noble gruitos, strong foes to God's troth. 
Whom fond fear hath framed to prop such a stay. 
As country and people so seeks to betray. 

Tliis war, which was maintained, not only against France, a Pariu- 
but Scotland, ran the Queen into extraordinary charges ; and 21*"qS^ 
the nation was in daily expectation of being invaded by one money, 
or both enemies: so that she was forced to require aid 
of her people, for maintaining an army to re«st any in- 
vasion ; and she obtained it of the Parliament, that began 
to sit Jan. SO, in this 4th and 5th of the King and Queen, 
and brake up March 7 following. The clergy gave her an 
entire subsidy of eight shillings in the pound, *^ now,*" as 
the act ran, ^^ when the imminent necessity of the defence 
'^ of the realm required present aid and remedy ."^ The 
Parliament gave her one subsidy, one 15th and one 10th. 
Then she also obtained an act {or the turning all French- 



i 



106 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, men out of the nation, as such as privily infonned her eoe- 
^^^' mies of the counsel, state, and privacies of the realm : and 
Addo 1 557. not only so, but for the making void all letters patents &r 
denizenship of any aliens or strangers born French, nioe 
the 32d of Henry VIII. as to her Highness ^ould seem 
PriTEte good; which was very hard. In this Parliament were 
•^* these three private acts : I. For assuring the honour of 

Raleigh to the Queen. II. For the restitution of Sir Am- 
brose and Sir Robert Dudley. III. For the fou n dation cf 
an hospital at Stoge-Podgies, in Berks. But now prgoeed 
we to ecclesiastical matters. 



443 CHAP. LVIII. 

A journal of memorable matters^ happening in the months 
ofFehrvary amd some part of March. 

February. Febr. 1. X HE Queen, under her hand and seal, granted 
^*^fHjin of ^ the friars of Greenwich, towards their relief and succour 
Gieenwicb. of fuel, oue acre of wood, in her wood called the west 

wood in the parish of Lewisham. 
Sir Hary Febr. 3, Sir Hary Capel, knt was brought into little St 
h *^ Bartholomew'^s beside St. Anthony's, [that is, near where the 
French church now stands in Threadneedle-street,] to be 
buried by his grandfather. Sir Will. Capel, knt and lord 
mayor of London ; which Sir Hary was son and \mx tp 
Sir Giles Capel, who was buried in Essex. At this funeral 
were three heralds of arms, a standard, a pennon of arms, &c. 
All the church hanged with black and arms; four great 
tapers, four gilt candlesticks, two great white branches; 
and twelve poor men had black gowns. And after, all re- 
paired to hb house to dinner. Dr. Bricket made the sermon 
at the mass. 
Forgery. One Langerich of Chesterton, for for^ng of divers writ- 
ings and testimonials, was, February 4, by the Star-cham- 
ber adjudged to go about Westminster-hall with a paper on 
his head, with these words therein written, Forjbrgimg qf 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 107 

fiise teMmomah ; and after to be set on the jMllory in the CHAP, 
pikoe at Westminster, and also at Cambridge, on a market ___. 
day, for more knowledge and publication thereof. Anno issr. 

Febmaiy 6, the Bishop of Westchester preached at PauPs Bishop of 
Cross. This audience was made up of sixteen bishops, ^i,^^ 
die lord mayor and aldermen, and many of the judges. And preMlict, 
thwe he declared, that on Wednesday next, all persons 
vere required to go on general proces«on, and to pray to 
6od to avert his judgments. 

On the 9th, a commandment came, that all bishops, priests, A general 
ind clerks should go a procession about London, and the 1*'^'^^^'*'^°' 
lord mayor and aldermen, and all the crafts in London, in 
their liveries, to pray unto God : and all the children of 
sll the schools, and oi the hospitals, in cnder about London, 
were called to this general procession. 

On the 10th, the Lord Dacres of the north his son was i^ D*- 
vraigned at the King^s Bench at Westminster, for the death arraigned 
of Mr. West, son and heir of Sir William West, knt. The J^ • »"f- 
which West was slain coming from Rothegam fair. There 
were upon him and his nx men forty of Mr. Dacres^ purty, 
aU in harness, by whom he was shamefully murdered in 
May 1556. For this murder he took sanctuary in West- 
minster, and in a procession suffered himself to be whipt for 
it Now a year and three quarters after, he was brought, 
I know not how, to answer at the Eing^s Bench bar, where 
it is remarkaUe, certain men of the friends of Mr. West 
deceased, offered battle with Mr. Dacres and his party, and 
to fight at combat cm a day set. 

On the 11th, Anthony Sturton, esq. the keeper of White- 444 
baD, and brother to the Lord Sturton, was buried at St. stwton, 

• . . , . 1 . keeper of 

If artm'^s m the Fields. This man was receiver of all the WbitebaU, 
copes of cloth of gold, that were taken away out of all ""^' 
churches in King Edward the Sixth'^s time, by the device of 
the Duke of Northumberland, and certain of the then bi- 
Aof%. And he deliv^^ the said copes back again for the 
lame perishes^ use to whidi they formerly belonged ; that 
is, as many as oould be known and owned ; if they had not 



108 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, been disposed to other places in the reahn. And this by the 
' allowance of Queen Mary, when she came to the crown. 
Anno 1657. On the 16th, Mr. Pynoke, fishmonger, and merchant of 
JJlJ^*^' Moscovia, and a brother of Jesus, was buried with two good 
broUierof white branches, &c. attended with the company of the 
5^. clerks, and many priests. Then came the mourners, and 
after, the brotherhood of Jesus, four and twenty of them, 
with black satin hoods, with I H S on them, and after, the 
company of the Fishmongers in their liveries. All being 
performed at church, the company retired to his house to 
drink. This brotherhood of Jesus seems to have been t 
guild or fraternity newly founded after the old pojnsh cus- 
tom; and perhaps called themselves the brotherhood of 
Jesus, in favour of the new order of Jesus, founded by 
Ignatius Loiola. 
SirOtorge The 18th of February, died Sir George Barnes, knt 
haberdasher, late mayor of London, inz. at the time of the 
Queen'*s coronation. 
Bishop of Feb. 20, Dr. Watson, bishop of Lincoln, preached at 
preaches at P&ul'*s Cross. There were ten bishops present, besides the 
1*^1'* lord mayor and aldermen, judges, and men of the law ; and 

a great audience. 

Sir George On the 24th, Sir George Barnes aforesaid, chief mer- 

Jj^^ chant of the Mosoovy company, was buried. There was 

borne the pennon of the Moscovy arms. The mayor and 

swordbearer had black gowns; and fourscore poor men 

were clad in black gow^ns. There was a standard and five 

pennons of arms, and coat armour, &c. a goodly hearse of 

! ' wax. Dr. Chadsey made the sermon on the morrow ; and 

after, a great dinner. Mr. Clarencieux and Mr. Lancaster 

were the heralds. 

LadyEiisa. On the S5th the Lady Elizabeth, the Queen'*s sister, came 

JlJ^^^** riding from her house at Hatfield to London, attoided 

with a great company of lords and nobles, and gentlemen, 

unto her place called Somerset-place, beyond Strond-bridge^ 

to do her duty to the Queen. And on the ^th she repaired 

unto her Grace at Whitehall, with many lords and ladies. 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 109 

On the 26th the Lady White died, wife to Sir Thomas CHAP. 
White, late mayor of London, merchant tailor, and mer- ^^"'• 



diant of the Moscovy. Anno 1657. 

March the day, the Queen'^s pensioners mustered in JjJ^^ ^'^'** 

Hide-park, and all their men in green cloth and white. The March. 
Earl ci Rutland took the muster of them. The pen- 

Mardi the 2d was the Lady White buried in Aldermary mustered. 
ptriA. There was a goodly hearse of wax, and eight dozen Fonenb of 
of pensils, &c. The chief mourner was the Lady Laxton, ^hiteT^ 
whom Mr. Roper led. After came the lord mayor and 
twenty aldermen foUowing the corpse. Four banners of 
images, two great white branches; the morrow-mass, and 445 
a godly sermon ; and all the crafts in their liveries. Poor 
men had gowns, and poor women. There were three masses 
sung ; one of the Trinity, and one of our Lady, and the 
tUrd of requiem. After, to the place to dinner ; whither 
morted the lord mayor, aldermen, and gentlemen. For 
there was as great a dinner as had been seen. 

March the 4th, aforenoon, the Lady EUizabeth's Grace 1^7 ^- 
took her horse, and rode to her place at Shene, with many ^ shene/ 
buds, knights, ladies, and gentlewomen, and a goodly com- 
pany of horse. 

The day, never was so low an ebb : for men might An extra- 

stand in the midst of the Thames, and might have gone ^1,1,*,'^'^ 
from the bridge to Billingsgate ; for the tide kept not his 
course ; the which was never seen afore that time. 

The 6th day, being the second Sunday in Lent, my Lord Abbot 
Lord Abbot of Westminster preached at PauPs Cross before cr^^'* 
the lord mayor and bishops. 

The 7th, the Parliament was that day holden at White- The Par- 
haD, and ended at seven a clock at night. Divers actsj*^" 
mide. 

The lOth, the Queen removed unto Greenwich, in Lent, The Qaeen 
in Older to her keeping Easter there. Greenwich. 

The 14di, the Lady Jennings, daughter to Sir John Lady Jen- 
Cage, knt late constable of the Tower, died : and on the "*°^ ****** 
16th was buried in the Minories. 

The 16th, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen assembled atAnawem- 



110 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. Guildhall; for thej had a commandment from the Q\ 
^^^^^' to procure of the city to lend her a round sum. Then 
Anno 1657. the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Treasurer, Lord Privy 
Go^bau ^g Bishop rf Ely, with others of the Council, as con 
Qoeen't sioners. 

^1^^' The 19th, the Mayor and Aldermen went unto GuUdl 
lend the and there all the crafts in London brought in their 1 
^ner '^^^t their companies would lend unto the Queen, to 

her in her affairs toward the wars. 

The paschiu The Slst was made the paschal for the abbey of V\ 

iMy mAdef niinster, which consisted of three hundred pound weigl 

wax. There were at the making, the master and wa 

of the wazchandlers. And after, a great dinner. 

EariofSas. The Same day the Earl of Sussex took his joanie 

Sta*:S!'° ?«•»«« i^i^nd. 

Four con. The same day were brought before the Bishop of ] 

tbrfire.^ don and other learned men of the temporalty, four i 

whose opinions were such, that they were judged and 

demned to suffer death by fire. One whereof was a ho 

dwelling in Wood-street. Three of these four were b 

in the latter end of this month : one whereof was Cuth 

Simpson, the faithful deacon of the congregation, who 

dured infinite tortures, to make him confess and diso 

the names of the members of this congregation : whicl 

would not. 

TheQaeen's The 22d, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen went i 

Coimciigo GuiWhall; whither the Queen's Council also came at 

to CKiila- 

ball. the loan; as first, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord T 

surer. Lord Privy Seal, the Bishop of Ely, Sir John Ba 
Secretary Petre, and many more. And after, went to 
Lord Mayor's to dinner. 
44g The S3d, a proclamation was set forth of certain 

Prodama- made by the last Parliam^it, ended the 7th of March la 
Among other wonien burnt to death this year, upon ] 
tence of heresy, that is, for adherence to the professioi 
the gospel, Alice Drivers was one ; who, before this ex< 
tion, underwent a very severe punishment, for oompai 
Queen Mary, in respect of her persecutions, to Jesebel, i 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. Ill 

calling her Jezebel ; who was adjudged by Sir Clement High- ^ ^j^^f * 
am, a judge in that reign, to have both her ears cut off: 



and 8D they were. ^°* ' **^- 

CHAP. LIX. 

Preparations against an invasion in the west. Instruct 

tions to the Lord Lieutenant qf Devon and Comzval. 

1 HIS year went out in great fears of storms ensuing, and Tbe Earl of 
with a prospect of dangers from abroad. For about the .ent down 
middle of March were grounds to expect some sudden in->°^<> ^^ 
fanon from France on the coast of tl^omwal or Devon, and 
that some in those counties were ready to rise upon the 
hnding of any such insult : which occasioned the Queen 
hastily to send down the Earl of Bedford, a good soldier, 
and lord lieutenant of those western shires, to put them in 
t readiness, to take order for the beacons, to muster the mi- 
fitia, to see to the horse and arms, to punish vagabonds and 
ipieaders of tales and rumours, and to see to the preserving 
cf peace and quietness, espedally at the collecting of the 
M^dy lately given by Parliament But to give more light 
la all this, I will set down at large the instructions given to 
the said Lord Lieutenant at his departing. 

Instructions given by the King and QiuerCs Majesty to Hu instrac- 
ikeir right trusty and right weUJfeloved cousin^ the Earl^^^^ «f 
qfBedfiird, appointed their Highness'^s Lieutenant qfthe 
counties qf Dorset^ Devon j and Comwalj and their city 
qf Exeter y the xvi. day qf Manrch^ the iv. and v. years 
ofAeir Majesties* reign, 

^^ Mary the Queen. 
^ Lmprimis, The said lieutenant to have with him his 
'* oommisrion, his instructions^ and his letters. To depart 
'^ ibrthwith to his charge with all diUgence. To ^ve order 
''stint for the rainng of beacons, and watching of the 
^ same, according to such orders as be appointed ; and to 
** give tbe charge of the beacons to men of understanding. 
** To cause must^ to be taken of all persons within his 



118 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ** lieutenancy, of their weapons and of their armour; and 

" to pick out and describe all the able horsemen and foot- 

ADDOI5S7. << men, their names and dwellingplaces. To call all the 

<^ gentlemen of the shire together, and to take view of all 

*^ their serving-men, and of all such horses and geldings as 

they have meet to set the serving-men upon; and to 

consider what number there is of them able to carry a 

447 ^^ demi-lance ; and how many light horsemen ; to appcnat 

meet captains for the horsemen and for the footmes, 

such as he shall think most convenient, dividing the shire 

" by hundreds, or such numbers as he shall think meet 

^^ To appoint to every captain the number he shall lead 

*^ To deliver him the nadies and dwellingplaces of \m 

number, and to deliver him. a precept or commandment 

for the numbers within that hundred, to obey him, and 

to all officers for his assistance, if any will disobey. To 

order every captain to take often musters and views of 

'* his band ; seeing them furnished with weapons and ar* 

mour convenient, so as he may well know them, and have 

them always in a readiness. To appoint to what places 

and upon what warning every captain shall resort with 

his men for defence. To consider what dangerous places 

there be for the landing of the enemies upon the sea- 

^^ coast, and to cause the inhabitants next unto the place, 

and, if they be not able, th^ neighbours next unto 

them, to help them to make of new, or repur, as the case 

shall require, for defence of the place, trenches and bul- 

^* warks of earth. To cause the inland-dwellers ci the shire 

^^ to furnish the numbers that go from their quarters for 

^^ their defence at the seacoast, not only of sufficient money 

" to pay for their victuals when they come there, but also 

^* to have consideration of their charges in coming back 

^^ agidn, and of the time (which may be ten or twelve days) 

*^ of their abode upon the seacoast : whereunto the said 

** inland-men may be induced, seeing the other go forth to 

^^ adventure their lives for their defence, and to the intent 

^^ that they may remain the more quiet at home. The 

*^ lieutenant, if he see the force of his enemies on land to 



cc 
cc 



it 
cc 
cc 
cc 



cc 
cc 
cc 
cc 

Ci 



it 
cc 
cc 



C( 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 118 

^' great, as he shall not be able with the force of his charge CHAP. 
•* to withstand them, then to withdraw himself, with his ^'^' 
'* forces, to places of advantage within his charge, breaking Anno isar. 
^the bridges behind him, cutting of trenches, throwing 
*^ down of trees, and giving such other impediments to the 
*^ enemy as may be devised, until a greater force may come 
*^ unto him for his aid : ^ving immediately upon such land- 
ing, advertisement unto the Qucen'^s Highness, or her 
^ Privy Council, or to other lieutenants next joining unto 
*^ him, for his further aid. To cause diligent watch to be 
^ kept in all towns and boroughs within his lieutenancy, 
*^ acoOTding to the order prescribed for the same. To have 
^* special regard for the punishment of vagabonds, spreaders 
** of evil tales, and devisers or reporters of seditious ru- 
^ mours, by such pains as are ord^ned by the laws of the 
^ realm in that behalf. To see the King and Queen^s 
^Highness served of all able men indifferently; that no 
^man meet to serve be withdrawn from service by par- 
^ tiality, favour, or other like pretence, and unmeet men 
** placed in lieu of them. To have a special care to keep 
'* this shire in good order and quietness, especially at the 
^ time of levying the subsidy. To see the statute, made 
^ for musters and furniture of armour in this last session of 
^ Pariiament, truly and uprightly executed and kept of all 
^nich as they shall put in trust to muster or levy any 
^ number of men. And therefore to have a special care, 
''as they tender their Highnesses service, and the main- 
** tuning of the subjects good will and duty towards them. 

" Mary the Queen .'*' 



CHAP. LX. 448 

AJIeei equipped against France, Divers memorials of 
maUtrs and events in the months qfJugttst, September ^ 
Qeioberf November ^ and December, 

xHERE was great talk in May 1658, and expectation of Anno i558. 
Eng Philip^s coming over with speed in Enghmd, thou^ J^^ ^J*^ 

VOL. III. PART II. I 



114 MEMOSIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, the merchants, strangers in Lcmdoii, thought odierwise, and 
that he could not yet conveniently be flpared. For indeed 



Anno 1558. the wars grew hot between him and the French. However, 
the Queen earnestly looked for him, jaod horses and fab  
wardrobe were gone as well to Dover as to Harwich. The I 
Lord Admiral went also to Dover to prepare the fleet and i 
shipjnng. ] 

Great pre- For all things were putting in a readiness for him, and "■ 
agianrt'" preparation was made of a very great army of sotdierB, 
*'**™*- which were to serve hun upon an expedition now resolved 
against France. And the Lord Treasurer, who was die 
Marquis of Winchester, was made lieutenant general aouth . 
of Trent, and the Earls of Huntingdon and Rutland were 
appointed to be head officers of the army. At Portsmouth j 
there were then ready two hundred and forty sail readj ^ 
victualled. However, the merchants and others now re- 
ported, that peace was ready to be concluded between Kng 
Philip and the French Sing. The first occasion thereof 
was by means of the Duchess of Lorain. This news wtf 
writ from London by a servant of the Earl of Shrewsbnif 
to him ; who, being president of the north, was providing 
forces in those parts. The money was at this time exttenie 
scarce, and never so hard to come by at London ; and as 
hard to be gotten at the Exchequer. From both whidi 
places the said Earl had expected money for the present 
purpose. But at length his receiver wrote him, that he 
was in hope to receive his money at the Exchequer. 
A design to The present design was, by the help of the English fleet, 
^ "^ ' to which that of Spain was to join, to assault and take Brest 
in Britain from the French. But ofter the taking and spoil- 
ing of another seaport in Britain, called Conquet, and scxne 
other neighbouring towns, they departed, finding it not safe 
to make any further attempt agiunst Brest And soon after 
were overtures made of peace between King Philip and 
France: which nevertheless took not place, because the 
French would not hear of restoring Calais. 
Men nised In July they were raising men in the nordi ; and ISQO 
DoruT ''^^ ^^^ appointed to be raised in the county of Diifay, 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. IIS 

by the Esii of Wesbneriond. Which rtMnty, consisting of chap. 
^^t bundreds or wapentakes, nx of them, togetlier with_ 



the town of Dirby, pertained untotiie Earl of Shrewsbury, *""""'■ 
■nd which were porceis of the rules, offices, and inheritance 
rf that noblemazi. These hundreds were, Scamlale, High 
Peak, Appletree, Wirksworth, Hartington Soyle, Melbourn 
Home. Therefore it lay in this Earl to anign th« propor- 
tioD of men to be raised in these his hundreds. And he 
accordingly assigned 400 men only, hanng, it is prob^c, 
nued for to aerve under him good numbers before. But 449 
tUs caused some discontent in the Earl of WestDierlaod, 
that so many as 1100, being the remMaing number to 
complete 1500 men, should be taken out of two hun- 
dreds, namely, Morlastoa and Repton. Which therefore 
ontaed him to write a letter to the Earl oonceming this 
Matter. 

August the Sd, the Lady Rowlet, late wife to Sir Rafe Anput. 
Bowlet, ItnL was buried in St. Mary Stwning, honouraWy. ]^J^^' 
And after mass, the company retreated to the place to din- q<>i»- 
mXf which was plentifully furnished with rotiaon, fresh sal- 
BkaUt fresh sturgeon, and many other fine dishes. This 
Keoa to have bees her anniversary ; for she was buried in 
Deoember ISfiT. 

The ISth day died Mr. Machyl, alderman of London, Aidcrnun 
Bierduuu of Motcory, and clothworker. He was (saith my "^'''' 
HS.) a wonhipftd man, and a Godt/s man to the poor, and 
to all mm m the parish of St. Mary Magdalen in Milk- 
Hieet, where he hved and died, in a house wherein Alder- 
a» Hind cBed. Had he lived, he had been mayor the 
wet year. And on the Slst he was buried in the said Hit burid. 
pmh church, with five pennons of arms and coat armour, 
nd four dosm of torches, and four branch tapers double 
ttare, with arms and penuls upon wax. All the church, 
Ae street, and the place [his house] hanged with black and 
vmai Then attended the funeral the mayor and alder- 
■Ks, and an hnndred in black. Eight dozen of escut- 
^oas, and £our doxen of penuls, and an hundred men in 
Mitle hiete gowns. And on the mtarow-ouus three masses 



116 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, sung; two of pricksong, and the third ol requiem; and a 
sermon made by a Grey friar. After the offices of the 



Aooo 1558. Church were performed, the lord mayor and aldermen, and 
all the mourners and ladies, went to dinner, which was very 
splendid, lacking no good meat, both flesh and fish, aad an 
hundred March pains. 

An Irish August 17, a Bishop of Ireland, [viz. Dowdal, arch- 

biiried! ^^ bishop of Ardmagli,] who died the 15th, was carried firom 
the Gorge in Lumbard-street by water to be buried. 

TiieBi- On the 20th, Mr. Morton, one of the Gray Amisb of 

shop 8 cro» , , "^ 

sier buried. PauPs, and the Bishop of London'^s crosier, was conveyed 

from London to Fulham, to be buried. 
Prior of St. On the 22d, Dr. Peryn, master of the Black frian in 

Bartholo- . . -^ 

mew's bu- Smithfield, (which was the first house of religion set up by 
"***• Queen Mary in her time,) was buried at the altar-edde afofe 

St. Bartholomew. When King Henry VIII. rejected the 
Pope, and dissolved monkery, he became a voluntary exile, 
and after twenty years returned home ; and under this Queen 
was made much use of to preach up the papal supersti- 
tions. He remained a stiff opposer of the reformed reli^pon 
to the last. Four sermons of the eucharist, preached by 
him,^he caused to be published, wherein he. extolled the 
mass. Against whom, with respect to those sermons, Park- 
hurst made some verses ; beginning, 

DesipiSj insuhas quijers ad sydera miescisy &c. 

Dr. Cook, On the 28d, Dr. Cook, dean of the Arches, and \udge of 

P.:!t-the Admiralty, a right temporizer, was buried in St. Gre- 

"^* gory^s beside Paul's. The church hanged with black and 

4 50 arms, &c. There were present all the brethren of Jesus in 

satin hoods, and JHS upon them, with all the priests 

of St. PauPs. In January following was set up for him a 

coat armour, and a pennon of arms, and two banners of 

saints. 

One buried On the S4th, a gentleman, unnamed, was carried from 

tboiomew's. Grrays-Inn in Grays-inn-lane, unto St. Andrew's parish in 

Holbourn ; and there dirge sung. And after, carried through 

Bartholomew fair unto the Black friars there. And at the 

gate all the friars met him, and had dirge sung, and. then 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 117 

buried him there. Such was the opinion of being buried CHAP, 
within the walls of a monastery. 



Ditto, Sir Greorge Paulet, knt brother to the Marquis ^°"**^**'- 
of Winchester, was buried honourably. This gentleman pi^aiet bu- 
married one Mrs. Lark, once a mistress to Cardinal Wol- "^* 
scy. 

On the 29th was the Lord Windsor buried very splen-LordWind- 

i»ji j« , i_« !• tor buried* 

didly accordmg to his quahty. 

Septemb. iniiio, Judge Stamford was buried at a town September. 
beyond Bamet. He was one of the Queen'*s sergeants ati'^s^ 
the famous trial of Sir Nic. Throgmorton anno 1554. buried. 

The 5th, the Queen had of late been very ill, and indis-Tbe Qaeen 
posed in her health, but now she was better than she had{,^^^ ' 
been ten or twelve days before: which Sir William Cor- 
del, one of the Privy Council, thought fit to signify in a 
ktter dated September 5, from St James^ to the Earl of 
Shrewsbury in the north. . 

The 6th day. Judge Morgan was buried in Northamp- Jndgt Mor^ 
tonahire honourably, with four banners of images. gm un . 

The 14th, was buried Sir Andrew Jud, skinner, mer- Sir Andrew 
duudt of Moscovy, and late mayor of London, with ten °^^ ' 
dozen of escutcheons, an hearse of wax, and five principals, 
garnished with angels, many poor men in new gowns, and 
two heralds. 

On the 90th, the Lady Southwel, wife to a privy coun-LadySoutb- 
adlor of that name, was buried at Shoreditch. "^^ *'"™*'- 

Ditto, the Lady Cecilie Mansfield, deceasing at Clerken-LadyCediie 
well, was brought unto the Black friars in St. Bartholo.^J?J|J**** 
mew^s, Smithfield, with banners of saints. The Lady Pe- 
ters, wife to the Queen''s secretary of state, was chief 
mourner ; and her servants bare the Lady'^s train, and bare 
tofches also in black coats. She was buried afore the high 
altar, at the head of the old Prior Bolton. The church, 
duiir, and rails, hanged with black and arms. The friars 
sung dirge after their song, and buried her after their fa- 
diion, without clerks or priests. And after, to the place to 
drinL And on the morrow were three masses said. And 
there was a godly sermon preached by the father of the 

i3 



Iia MEMORLALS ECCLBSIASTICAX 

CHAP, house, a9 erer was heard, (snth my MS.) teaching and ad- 

monishing to live well. 



Anno 1S68. Qa tlie SSth died the Lard Cobhasi, in Emt, knigfaA of 

JT d^T the G«^r. 

Lady Peck- On tlie 96tk died the Ladj Pecksal,. in the countryy wife 
sal diet. ^ gj^. Hichard Pecksal, knt. and daughter of the Lord Mar- 
quis, of Wiocliester, hud treasurer. 
October. October 23, Wentworth, esq. co£Eerer unfca Queen Maiy, 
^^rth^drM. ^^^ ^^ ^^ buried at St. Margaret's, Westminsto'. 

45 X IKUo, Mr. Cotton, a great rich man <^ the kw, waa Ivo- 
CoUooy a lied at St. Giles without Cnf»lefi»le. 

lawyer 

buried.' On the 24th, Dr. Owen^ {Ayndan to tbe Queen, waa bu- 

Dr. OwcD ried at St. Stej^n's, WaUbcook. He bad also been p^r- 
^""^' sidan ta King Henry VIII. and no doubt to bis son Sag 

Gdward. 
November. November 12, a woman waa set on the piUocy fbr saybg 
Jr^. the Queen was dead. 

Tbe Queen On the 17th, being Friday, in the nuiniing. Queen Mary 
^^^' died. And though her rdgn were now expired, yet I will 

continue on my journal a little hrtheTy till her intermoit. 
Queen Eli- f)ie same day Queen Mary deceased, in the monniig 
claimed, between eleren and twelve aforenoon, the Lady Eliaabelh 
was proclaimed Queen l^ divers heralds ci arms, and< trum- 
pets, many noblemen and knights present, as namely, the 
Duke of Norfolk, the Lord Treasussr, the Earl of Shrews- 
bury, the Earl ai Bedford, the Lord Mayxir and Aldermen, 
and many more. In the afternoon all the churchea in Loo- 
don rung th^ bells : and at night ware bonfires made^ and 
tables set in the streets, and the people did eat and drink, 
and' make merry, 
p^di^ On the 18th, the Lord Cardinal Pole died at Lamltetfa, 
between five and six in the morning. And there he lay tilj 
the Council set the time that he should be buried: and 
where, and how. 
Te Deum The same day Te Deum laudamui was said and sung n 
^' every church in London. 

Novemb^ 20, Dr. Bill, Queen Elizabeth's chaplaoij 
preached at Paura Cross, and made a godly sermon* 



tJNDKK QtJliEN MARY I. 119 

IKtto^- Gmffitb, the Inishop c^ Rochester, and parson of chap. 
St. Magnus o» London-bridge, died ^^' 



November^ Robert Jdmsmi, gentleman and oflBcer to Anno isss. 
the Bish^ of London, was^ buried honourably in ^^^s^^J*®^^^ 
chapel, (a chapel, I suppose, in St. Paul's or St. Faith's,) dies. 
nny moomers in hla^k ; and all the ilnasters [or brothers] ^^J^ the 
of Jesus in thm Uack satin hoodsl The morrow-mass, and Bishop of 
a sermon. And after, a great dinner, and a dole of money. Juried"' 

On the 8i6tb, Bikssef, esqi* one of the privy-chahiber to duset bu- 
Queen Mary, was buried at the Black friars m Smithfidd, "*^- 
with tapers, arms, heralds, &c. 

On die SMi*, dte Bishop of Rochester was carried from BurUi of 
his place in Southwark unto St. Magnus in London; H« of R^he^ 
had an hearse of wax, and ftre dozen of pensils, and the ten 
dioir hung with black and arms, two white branches, two 
dozen of torches, two heralds of arms. Sir William Petre 
ciuef mourner; many mourners; twelve poor men had 
Uack gbvms, and twelve of his men bare torches. The 
Bishop of Winchester preached. After he was buried, they 
wimt t* the {dace to dikmer. He bad a great banner of 
maBf fi)ur baniieiPS' of safasts, and eight dozen of esctit- 

Dtoember the 7tii, the Lady Cholmely, wife of Sir Roger December. 
Oisliaely, knt late lord chief baron, was buried in the P^^h^^ 
of 8li»' Martinis; Ludgate, with four banners of saints. buried. 

Deeember 8, Dr. Weston, sometime dean of Westmin-452 
stsf, was buried at the Savoy. Dr.Weston 

•' buned. 

The 9th, Mr. Richmond, herald, was created Norroy by HenUd* 
the Queen at Somerset Place. And Ricebank created Blue- ^^^^ 
nuntle. 

The9th^ Dr. Gabriel Dune, priest, was buried honour- pr. Dane 
dWy at St Paul'-s. *'""^- 

On the 10th, the deceased Queen was brought out of her Qaeeo Mary 
chapel, wiA aU the heralds, many lords and ladies, gentle- ^™°f^^^^^^^ 
men and gendewomen,^ and all her officers and servants inlpei. 
blaek. 

The same mbn^ing the corpse of the Lord Cardinal was nai't body 
removed from Lambeth, and carried toward Canterbury, ^J'^^^ 

I 4 terbury. 



120 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, with a great company in black; drawn in a chariot with 
bannerols wrought with fine gold, and great banners of 



Anno 1558. arms, and four banners of saints. 

Mr.Verney The 11th day, Mr. Vemey, master of the jewel housei 
was buried within the Tower. 

Sir George The 12th, Sir George Harper, knt. (one of thoee in SSr 

ried. Thomas Wyat'^s business,) was buried at St. Martinis, Lud- 

gate. 

TheQneen't On the 13th were the funerals of the late Queen magnifi- 
cently celebrated at Westminster. 

But now we turn back to see how matters stood with the 
Church, and in what state religion was, this last year of the 
Queen. 



funeral. 



CHAP. LXL 

Cardinal Pole's commissions. Advowsons settled upon the 

see, Causeth soms to be burnt. 

Commis- IN the beginning of this year, Archbishop Pole (pretend- 
heretica. ii^g ^^ ^^^ some care of his diocese) issued out a oommis- 
sion, dated March the ^th, agidnst the heretics there, (as 
the honest professors of the gospel were now called,) to 
Nicolas Harpsfield, Rob. Collins, Richard Fawcet, Hugh 
^ Tumbul, S. Th. PP. John Mills, Hugh Glazier, and Jc^ 
Warren, S. Th. BB. canons and prebendaries of Canter- 
bury : these were commissioned to absolve, admit, and re- 
ceive into the bosom of the Church those that confessed 
their errors, and retracted and abjured them ; and to enjoin 
them penance. But the obstinate, and such as would not 
be brought to the unity of the Church, to reject, and cast 
them out of the communion of the Church, and to commit 
and deliver them to the secular power : yet adding this con- 
dition, sijacti atrocitas ita exposcerit; if the heimmsness 
of the fact shall so require. And to such sentences be re- 
quired two of them, at least, to join and ^ve their assent 
and consent. This commission opened a door to a great 
persecution in Kent this year. 



UNDER QUEEN MAKY I. 1«1 

The ArchlNBhop gave another commissicm to Maurice, CHAP, 
bishop of Rochester, dated May the £4th, to confer orders^ ^**' 



as well in his diocese, as elsewhere in other dioceses of his Adoo ism. 

The Cardinal, as he was Archbishop of Canterbury, had cooferring 
a power of viating All-Souls college, Oxcin. And on July ^ 
SO, signed a commission to Dr. Henry Cole, his vicar ge-iionforAU- 
neral, to visit the said college. ^^ ^^ 

But the said Dr. Cole, whether by resignation, or other- 4 53 
TOe under some doud with the Cardinal, was this year di- Commb- 
irested of the spritual offices conferred on him the last For HariMfieid. 
I find a commismon, dated October S8, from the Cardinal, 
to Nic. Harpsfield, to be his official ; and another of the 
tame date to be dean of the Archesl And yet a third, 
two days after, authorizing him to visit All-Souls college 
abovesaid. 

There were letters dated November 5, in the fifth and Diven ad- 
axth year of the King and Queen, whereby were granted ![?^" 
to Cardinal Pole and his successors, archbishops of Canter- ^^« ^^^^ 
bury, the perpetual advowsons of divers vicarages, recto- RegUt. 
rica, and churches, in the county of Kent, and within the ^^' ^^^' 
&ce8e of Canterbury; viz. Hemehil, Folkeston, Reyn- 
luun, Bredgar, Selling, Merden, Graveney, Sittingborn, 
Lydd, Tilmanston, Eennington, Maydston, Monnington, 
Godneston, Asse, Whitstable, Leed, and Salmiston, cum 
Desn. These letters patents were pursuant of an act of 
Parliament^ as b mentioned in the said letters ; which Par- 
liament was held on the Slst of October, the 2d and 8d 
of the King and Queen : importing, ^' that whereas di- 
'Wers rectories and benefices impropriate, glebe-lands, 
'^ tithes, oblations, pensions, portions, profits, and emolu- 
^^ments ecclesiastical and spiritual, which from the twen- 
^tieth year of King Henry came into the hands of the 
^ nid Ejng, and at his death into the hands of King £d- 
^ ward, and after into the Queen'^s hands and possession, 
^ should be disposed, ordered, and applied, and converted 
'* hj the most reverend father. Cardinal Pole, then legate 
** a kUere, and now archbishop of Canterbury, for these 



Jaa MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ^^ uses; ad inaugmentoHonem et mcremenimm vkhtwrn in- 
' '^ eutmbent, prmdiet. aiui aliarum curamm it hmefkmvm 



4( 



Anno 1&68. a indigent, Vel aUier in pr€&diaknrumy [prMUeaiorumf] 
^^ sustentationenif aut scholarium sustentoHonem :** that is, 
^^ for the augmentation and mcrease of liying far the fbre- 
'^ said incumbencies, or otlier poor cdnes and bettefioes; of 
^^ else tm the sustaining, of pdor preachers^ or the HMBnl^ 
nance of poor scholars within the kingdom^ and bong 
demzens of England, according as should seem best to 
<^ the wisdom of the smd Cardinal ; the patronagea <^ wUcb 
^ benefices^ rectories, and vioarages were then* in Ae QfaBeff^ 
*' And whea she waa given* to understand that many ol 
**' the rectories and vicarages were then void asuT destitittei 
'< of curates; and likewise that such a want waa tbitiiighoaC 
'^ all the diocieses of her kingdom, partly t^roagk die dealh 
'^ of the incumbents, but chiefly because the rentd and re* 
<* Teiiues'of the said livings were so small and atnat^ tBat 
'^ they sufficed not for the sustaining of able and leartidl 
*' curates;' by the defect of which it was oome to pass, that 
^^ the people were not instructed in the sincere and Catholic 
'< doctrine and reH^on ; nor were the sacraments arid aacn- 
^^ mentals administered to them ; not without tbe anger and 
^^ in£gnatiGai of Almighty God, and the great dttiger ani 
*^ hazard of many Cluistians ; the burden and eare of aD 
^ which did especially and properly belong to the ordfaia- 
^* ries of such dioceses : to which if the distribution of thd 
'^ patronages of all and singular the benefices we r e eoaO' 
<^ mitted, they would be so much the more obliged to pfo- 
^^ vide and coUate fit and able persons fbr those plaoes : Wi 
454 ^' therefore, as the letters proceed^ desiring to be diabvr 
dened altogether of this care, and in consideration of tb( 
sum of 70002. of lawfbl money of England, by tlie said 
most reverend Cardinal offered to us; together widk tbi 
consent of the rest of the prelates of this kingdoin, oi 
'* their mere and free will unasked, out of the rents, leve 
** nues, and profits of the said boiefices, and delivered inti 
^ our hands, fbr the sustentation and better supportadon d 
^^ our great burdens in defence of our kingdoms and sub 






UNHBR QUBBN if AKY I. 1S9 

^ jecC»; have gmled to the said Gaidnud and hit ducoes- chap. 
*■-** the arobbidiopiy all the patronages, adTowsons, dxv ^^'' 



^ natioiiSy and free dHpaaitions- and rights of patronage of Anno i558. 
" the diurches aforesaid.^ The procuring this to the arch- 
bubopric must be recorded foot one of the good deserts of 
this Cardinal to his see. 

This last year of die CardinaTs life he foully polluted The Car. 
Ui hands in blood, which he seemed hitherto ti> be shy of ^^^^^^^jlfj" 
daag; and thi^as the effect of his late commissioii against dioccM. 
heretics. For he issued out an instrument, called a signu 
JkttvUy dated from Lambeth, July the 7th, to the King and 
Qteen, against certain heredcs in his diocese. These were, 
Jdtm ComfordoTWrotham, Christopher Brown of Maid- 
rtDD, John Runt of Asbeton, Catharine Enight of Thorn- 
bmi, and Afice Suoth, or Snoth, of Biddenden. Of whose 
heresy his commisBioners, Harpsfeld, Collins, and the rest, 
hi informed him. The Cardinal therefore, in the said in- 
itnmient, prayed die Xing and Queen, that they might be 
QOt out at the ftdd, as diseased sheep, lest they might infect 
odiera. Cum igiiur sa/ncta mater Ecdesia non habeat qiwd 
litmus JncerCy et exequi debeatj in hoc parte vestris regiis 
MiRmiiaiilmSy et brachio vestro secularly dictos Juereticos et 
f^ap808j relinquimusy condigna animadversione plectendos. 
** When therefore," as the instrument proceeded, " holy mo- 
^ dier Church hath not any thing further that she ought 
^to do m this behalf, we leave the said heretics and re- 
" lapsed persons to your royal Highness, and your secular 
*^ann, to receive condign punishment." And a warrant, I 
suppose, hereupon, being sent down for their execution, 
thejr were all burnt alive at Canterbmy, November 10, 
being but seven days before the Queen^s death and his, and 
tie last diat were burnt in- that reign. 

We have seen what commissions went forth from the 
Ciudinal this year 1558, and what his commissions were for 
the other two years past, as I carefully took them out of 
the register. By which we may perceive, that the Cardinal 
never did, in his own person, ordain, or consecrate, or visit, 
bat dKd all by others. Whether it were his exalted station. 



IM MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, or his constant employment about the Queen in matten 
state, or his infirmities, that made him neglect the offioefl 



Anno i558.]|is fuucdon, I leave to others to determine. 
455 ^ 

CHAP. LXIL 

Proceedings with the heretics. Commiseums Jbr inqtn 
after such in Essex. A loan. The statute Jbr bumi 
heretics examined. 

They begin We are now in the last year of Queen Mary; and t 
oUier'" ^ persecution stiU held; which though sharper, yet was 1 
wurMt to dreaded : insomuch that the Papists, seeing how little 
gioo. their endeavours had prevailed, began now to think of so: 
other ways to suppress the religion. There was one Di 
a promoter, who told Mr. Living, a minister, and in boi 
for religion : " You care not for burning ; by God's bla 
^^ (as he swore,) there must be some other means found 
" you.*" Such was the courage of good people in those da 
And so far were the persecutors from obtaining their en* 
{viz. that by burning some, the terror thereof might redi 
the rest to submit to the old supersUtions,) that it hac 
quite contrary effect. They were encouraged and ma 
more strong and resolute to persist in their principles, 
the many examples of constancy they had so often befi 
their eyes. 
Songs made Some of these vented their resentments of the cruel^ 
^^^ ^ this time, by making songs against the government, a 
against the barbarous usage exercised to the Queen's pc 
quiet subjects. There was one Comet, a minstrel's b( 
suffered for it As at a wedding near Colchester, bd 
bid to sing some song out of the Scripture, he sung 
song called News out of London ; which was against t 
mass and the Queen's proceedings. For which he was co; 
plained of, and committed to custody, and brought befi 
the Earl of Oxford, and was whipped for his pains. 
In the beginning of this year, in the month of April, 



UNDER QjU£EN MARY I. 186 

virtue of a commissioa from Boner the bishop, and some CHAP. 
¥irrant8 also from the Council, Dr. Chedsey and Thomas ^^"' 
Mowrton, the Bisbop^s chaplains, and John Boswel, his se-Anno 1668. 
oetary, went down to Colchester and Harwich, to examine ^j^"J]JJ*^i 
the heretics in those parts of Essex, and to condemn them to Coiebct* 
to be burnt. For though they had burnt so many, yet 
many more remained here. Bonner gave them a letter to 
the Lord Darcy, to countenance and further them in this 
buamess. And the officers and under-sheriflP were zealous 
to serve them. Upon their first coming down, they ex- 
ttuined six in one day, and condemned them the next. 
And so were making quick work with many more. Some 
whereof had been not long before spared and sent home by 
means of Abbot Feckenham, who grew weaiy, as it seems, 
of these butcheries. But by the providence of Grod, or 
mne secret friends at Court, while these bloody men w&re 
veiy earnest at this their cruel business, the Council sent 
far the chief of them up to Court immediately, viz. Ched- 
sey, to confer with him upon certain matters. The letter 
nnthus: 

^ Aflter our hartie commendations, having certain mat- 456 
* ters, wherein we would f urder talk with you, we have ^^f*Jf ^ "' 
^thought good to will and require you in the King and letter from 
"'<Jueen'*s Majesty^s names, to make your indelayed repair *?* ^"^" 
" unto us. At which your comyng, you shall f urder under- Foxii MSS. 
^ stand the cause of your sending for. Whereof we require 
^ you not to fayle, as you tender their Majesties favour. 
^ From Grenewych, the 20th of April, 1558. 

« Your loving frends, 
" Nic. Ebor. Cancel. Thomas Wharton, 
« T. Comwalleis, H. Bedyngfeld, 

" T. Clynton, Jo. Boxal.'' 

This was a mighty surprise to the Bishop^s commit- i^^tb to be 
aoners ; for they were very loath to be taken off. " Be- 
" cause,^ as they said, ^^ there were so many obstinate he- 
^'retics. Anabaptists, and other unruly persons then in 



196 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. << Essex, as never was heard of.^ So Chedsej wrote fint to 
the Lord Chancellor, to excuse coming up; ** beoanae af 



Anno 1558. « the great employment he was busie upon; and that fee 

^* would repair up as soon as he had done the Sng and 

<< Queen^s oSairs.^ And likewise to the Bishop to fiirdMr 

his stay, writing to him in this manner : 

ChedMy*! ** After my most humble commendations to your hononr- 

^ to the „ ^jjj^ g^^ Lordship : This present Thursday, I, with ibe 

hereupon. << residue sitting in commission at Coldiester upon the he- 

i supra. ^ redes, received letters by a pursevant, directed to me 

** only, to appear indeiayedly before the Council tor oertttD 

^ matters. We be now in the myddesC of our exareinaliwi 

'^ and articulation. And if we should give it off in the 

^ midst, we should set the country in sudi a rare, that fliy 

** estimation, and the reridue of the commissioiiers dull be 

^ for ever lost And principally the Queen^s Majesty, with 

** her honourable Council, shall be less regarded, and your 

*^ honourable good Lordship utterly condemned, ^ma ctf- 

** pii tedificare Dominaiio veHra, &c. 

^^ Wold to God the honourable Council saw the ftoe of 
** Essex as we do see. We have such obstinate heretics, 
Anabaptists, and other unruly persons here, as never was 
heard of. And now to be called from our dmngs, it wjl 
** be taken that we have no commission, bat came of ytm 
^^ Lordship^s commandment, without any other wanailt 
^' from the honourable Council. 

*^ I have written- to my Lord Chancdlor^s Grace, and 
** have made my lawful excuse, with prcxnise to make my 
repair indelayed, as soon as I have done my service in 
the King and Queen^s affairs. I beseech your Honour 
to further this matter to God^s ^ry, tlie majesty of the 
Quene, the honour of the Council, the estimation of your 
Lord^ip^s dignity, our honesty, and the quietness of the 
country, now drawing to some conformity. And thus I 
commit your Honour to the tuition of Almigh^ God. 
^^ Written at Colchester, 21 AprQis, 1558, by your perpe- 
tual and daily orator, 

Wylliajn Chedaey, priest** 






u 
u 

it 

4( 



UNDER QUEEN MAEY L U57 

ik Dr. Chedsey was a very zealous DBan fi>r die popi^ CHAP. 
lAgifan ; and in King Edward^s days maintained a public ^^^^' 



&piite about the presence in the sacrament, with Dr. P. ^■'^ ^^^b* 

Mar^. Under Que«i Mary he was preferred to two good ^rj 

ononries, vix, first, that of Windsor, afborwards, that of preaches at 

Christ Churdi, Oxori. I have this note further to niake]^^*^^ 

of him. At Thame in Oxfordshire, not long before heprofesMn. 

wu put into the commission abovesaid, about 1656, or 

1557) as I conjecture, he made an earnest sermon against 

the go^iellen, and therein willed his auditors to make 

tlttir oomjdaints against such as were sus^)ected to profess 

God^s wordf or to keep any books contrary to the papd 

icfigicm. ^^At this sermon was one Robert Runsse, alias 

^ Child, present; who was an horrible Papist, and being 

^glad that he might have ocoaaon to trouble the pro- 

^ fessors, did marvellously rejoyce that day, and glorying 

"in the same, was suddenly stricken, beinir in the church Ajndgment 

•' ^ , upon a per- 

" at evening prayer ; and after that never spake, but died secotor. 
^ nuserable. This man^s life, was evil, and his religion ****** ^^' 
" such, joined with presumptuous boldness, that there was 
" not such an impudent Papist in the whole country. He 
" was a fflnging man in the choire, and a great persecutor.^ 
Thk was part of a letter written in the year 1569} from 
Fnuicis Hall of Thame, and minister there, as I suppose, 
to Mr. Keld, living at London. Who conveyed it to Mr. 
Foi, as a matter proper for that eccleaastical historian^s 
eogniianoe. 

But though Chedsey was called away from the exercise 
of his bloody office, yet the two other that remained behind 
ftiDowed their work. And concerning what they had al- 
iwdy done in this commission, they wrote the Bishop this 
account, April 2S. 

** Yesterday, being Thursday, we finished the examina- what was 
^ lion of three most obstinate and comberous heretics: for^^^^^ 



of them held us all the forenoon, and the other two commis- 
^ aD the afternoon. This morning, being Friday, we in-"^°* 
*^ tended to finish the examination of the other three, and 
^* at afternoon to pronounce sentence of them all, if we 



it 



188 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. '^ shall find cause. There is little hope in them. One of 

^^^^' « these to be examined is a woman, and of those that my 

Anno 1558. « Lord Abbot did deliver. The officers of this town be 

▼ery diligent with us, and the undershereve. Tomorrow, 

being St. George^s day, we intend to ryde to Harwidi. 

My Lord Darcy and my Lord of Oxford sit here dayly 

for the assessement of the countrey. We delyvered your 

Lordship^s letters to the Lord Darcy on Wensday, and 

1^4Lordship gave unto us good swete words for his as- 

jS^'iistance. We shewed my Lord of Oxford, that for so 

^^ much as we were sure of my Lord Darcy to have hb 

^* presence, nere unto Colchester, and supposing we should 

*^ not have seen his Lordship, therefore your Lordship dyd 

'^ not wryte to his honourable Lordship. And thus halting 

^' to mass, and so forth with our business, I wysh to your 

^^ Honor omnemjelicitaiem. 

^^ Your Lordship^s most bowden bedesman 

*^ and humble servant, 

^^ Thomas Mowrton, priest 
" Your Lordship^s daily orator and poor officer, 

" John Boswel.'* 

458 ^^^ assessment of the country, mentioned in this letter, 
The people in the making of which the Earl of Oxford and the Lord 
a loao. Darcy are said to sit daily at Colchester, was a great loan 
^P^- <^ money the Queen at this time borrowed of her subjects, 
to carry on a war with the French, which she had impru- 
dently undertaken for the sake of her husband King Philip. 
Of some she took ten, of others twenty, forty, or fif^ 
pounds, according as their abilities were judged. WUdi 
caused a great grudging among the people. Because but 
the year before she had borrowed from the City, and of 
most rich men in all parts of the nation : sending abroad a 
number of privy seals, by which she required a hundred 
pounds apiece of all such as were counted able, whether 
they were gentlemen or others. This was in 1557. Which 
also caused grudging, because great payments had been 
granted before by act of Parliament This opened peopkr^s 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 129 

mouths againat the Spaniards; thinking these payments to CHAP. 
oome especially upon their account, and for the charges of. 



their wars. Addoi558. 

In all these bloody doings beforesaid, it is to be re-Tbetwo 
mariLed, that they bare out themselves by the pretended J^^^^^u"' 
laws of the land. And so did Cope and Parsons, and other buroing, 
Papists, throw in Mr. Fox''s dish, when he charged them*"™*" 
with their cruel putting to death such numbers of poor 
people, only because they differed from them in some points 
of rdigioD. They commonly proceeded upon two acts of 
Parliament; one was from anno quinto Richard. 11. which 
was occasioned by certain preachers, who went about the 
towns and countries to draw away people to their sermons. 
Such preachers were to be imprisoned at the certificates of 
the prelates. But here is no mention made of burning, but 
only of arrests to be made of them. The other statute was 
in the next reign, viz. anno 2 Hen. IV. By virtue of 
which, the secular power had authority to bring such he- 
retics to the stake, and bum them, whom the bishops deli- 
vered to them. Now both these, in truth and reality, were 
of no force at all as laws of the land, as appeared to the in- 
dustrious Mr. Fox, who searched the rolls. 

For he found the f<M*mer act to be revoked the year after The 6r«t 
it was made, viz. anno 6, upon the words of the Commons, ed. ^^ 
whidi were these: " Forasmuch as the same statute was5*^*"J- 

rOXf lASt 

^ never assented, ne granted by the Commons: but that edit. p. 667. 
" which ther^ was done, was done without their assent, ^"^^y"*^ 
^ and now ought to be undone. For that it was never 
^ thdr meaning to be justified, and to bind themselves and 
« their successors to the prelates, no more than their ances- 
** tors had done before them.'' And yet, notwithstanding 
this revocation, they inquired upon this statute in Queen 
Mary^s days. 

As for the latter act, viz. that of King Henry IV. it The latter 
was never assented to by the Commons, and so could be no the Com- 
kw of the land. For in the roUs the statute is thus en- '"<*"*' «>"- 

, sent. 

titled, PeiiHo Cleri contra Hcdreticoa. And assented to m ibid. 

VOL. ni. PART II. K 



130 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, this form : Qiuis guidem petitiones prtelaiorum et deri #u- 
' peritts eocpressatas. Do. nosier Rex de consensu magnatum^ 



Anno 1558.^ dUorum procerum regni sui in prcssenti Pa/rliamefUo ex- 
^^^ istentium^ concessit; et in omnibus et sifngulis jttxta Jbr- 
mam et effectum eorundem ordinavit^ et stcttuit de ceetero 
firmiter observarij &c. Where is no mention at all of the 
Commons. The clergy being aware of this, in a printed 
statute-book, and in the Latin and English provindal coun- 
cils of Oxford, corrupted the rolls, and foisted in a dause 
to make it a law of the land, viz. Ac etiam Communitates dkA 
regni. 



CHAP. LXIIL 

Books prohibited under severe penalties. Goodmans book. 
Protestant congregations in Lofidon. Goldzcel. New Bi- 
shops nominated. Homy a martyr. 

A serere A, SHORT but terrible proclamation was this June put 

tion against forth by the King and Queen : whereby the having of cer- 

?^^° tain books, and not burning them, was attended with this 

penalty, to be executed presently by martial law ; and the 

persons to be taken and reputed for rebels. Nor is it specie 

fied particularly what books these be by name, nor what 

sort of books, any more than " books filled with heresy, ae- 

^' dition, and treason, and whereby God was dishonoured, 

" and encouragement given to disobey lawful princes:* 

under which words, or some of them, any Protestant books 

might be comprised. The proclamation being short, I will 

insert it. 

^^ By the King and Queen. 

" Whereas divers books fiUed with heresy, sedition, and 
" treason, have of late, and be daily brought into the realm 
^^ out of foreign countries and places beyond the seas, and 
^^ some also covertly printed within this realm, and. cast 
" abroad in sundry parts thereof; whereby not only God is 
" dishonoured, but also encouragement is given to disobey 



k 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 181 

" lawful princes and governors ; the King and Queen's Mo- CHAP. 

" jesty, for redress hereoi^ do by this thor present prntiU- 

" madon declare and publish to all their subjects, that Amo issa. 

" whosoever shall, after the proclaiming hereof, be found to 

" have any of the said wicked and seditious books, or find- 

" ing them, doth not forthwith bum the same, without 

" shewing or reading the same to any other person, shall, In 

" that case, be reputed and taken for a rebel, and shall, 

" without delay, be executed for that offence, according to 

" the order of martin law. Given at our manor of St. 

" James, the 6th day of June." 

Of which proclamation Alexander Noel, a learned and a No«ri re- 
good man, living in these times abroad, afterward dean of on. cxaia. 
St.Paurs,made this remark: " This is the proclamation pro- "'■ **^"' 
"cured by Papists against our books, the bringers in, sell-4s.b. 
" ers, buyers, readers, or keepers of them : asugning the 
" penalty of cruet and sudden death by law martial, without 
"examination, question, verdict, and judgment: not only 460 
" tmusual in this realm, but more hasty and cruel than is 
" used for any murderers, rebels, or traitors." 

There was one book indeed, that came out this year, GooduMi'i 
which this proclamation mi^t have a particular eye t(^ vix. 
Qnistopher Goodman^s book. It was entitled, How supe- 
rior Powers ought to be obeyed of their Subjects, and 
v^ein Ihey mm/ lawfully, by Gods law, be disobeyed 
and resisted :' wherein it declared the cause of aU this pre- 
mt misery in England, and the only way to remedy the 
une. Printed at Geneva, by John Crispin, hdlviii. The 
preface is writ by Will. Whittingham, then also at Greneva. 
Though a little book in decimo sexto, it is full of bitterness, 
nd enoourageth to take up arms agtunst Queea Mary, and 
to dethrone her ; and that upon this reason, among others, 
Ixcause it is not lawful for women to reign. As it had 
Wlutdngham's preface at the beginning of it, so had it 
William Eethe, another divine at Geneva, his approbation 
in verse at the end ; which verses will 'shew the intent of 
Ibebook: 



183 



MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP. 
LXIII. 

Anno 1558. 

Ketbe's 
Tenet on it. 



• Qneen 
Jane. 



Whom fury long fostered by suflTranoe snd awe» 
Have right rule subverted, and made will their law» 
Whose pride how to temper, thb truth will thee tell ; 
So as thou resist may'st, and yet not rebd. 

Rebellion is ill, to resist is not so. 
When right true resisting is done to that foe. 
Who seeks, but by ruin, against right to rrign^ 
Not passing what perish, so she spoil the gain. 

A public weal wretched, and too fieur disgraced. 

Where the right head * is off-cut, and a wrong instead placed; 

A brute beast untamed, a misb^otten. 

More meet to be ruled, than rule over men. 

A marvellous madness, if we will behold. 
What sighs shall assure men, to see themselves sold. 
And yet when from slavery their friends would them free. 
Do stick to their foes ; so still slaves to be. 



Bentham, 
an exile, 
becomes 



Such treating of the Queen as this was, did, no questkm, 
irritate her much, and provoke her to issue out such angry 
declarations of her mind, and resolutions of taking vengeance 
of all such like book- writers or book-readers. 

But to proceed with our history. Many congr^ations of 
gos{)eIlers continued in London throughout this reign, from 
minister to the beginning to the end of it, in spite of the haitlships 
gati^"in** thereof, and notwithstanding the taking off so many of their 
London, members. There was one chief congregation above the nest, 
the pastor whereof was as superintendant These pastors 
were, Mr. Seamier, afterwards bishop ; Mr. Fowle ; Rough, 
a Scot, afterwards burnt ; Aug. Bemher, Latjaner'^s faithful 
servant. The last year of the Queen, succeeded in this of- 
fice Thomcui Bentham, lately an exile in Grennany, (after- 
wards bishop of Litchfield,) who, as it seems, was sent 
461 thence, or went voluntarily, chiefly by the persuasion of Mr. 
Lever, and became preacher to this congregation, adminis- 
tered the sacraments, and performed the whole ofBce of a 
minister ; and, befiides, governed the church, in appointing 
and ordering the matters thereof, according as 




UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 133 

curred. To him they betook themselves fur resolution in CHAP. 

TV Fll 

cases erf oonscience; whereof there were three liappened this- *^^*"' 



year: one was about a young woman married in her non-AnnoisM. 
age to a certain person, with whom she was alti^ther un- 
willing to live, but was forced to it : the second was about 
going to the papistical courts, and following their suits and 
causes there : the third was about paying tithes and duties 
to the popish priests. Which cases, though Bentham him- 
self did give his resolution to, yet he thought good, for the 
better satisfaction of his people, to send beyond seas for the 
judgment of the eminentest learned exiles there, and foi" 
Peter Martyr^s opinion also. For which purpose he wrote 
this letter to Mr. Lever, (a person of great fame among the 
exiles for his learning and piety,) then pastor of the English 
congregation at Arow in Switzerland. 

'^ The grace and favour of Almighty Grod be with you FozH mss. 
*^ and your godly congregation, Amen. 

'^ My duty binding me to remember my dear fnends, Bentham to 
^ and our great dangers moving me to de^e their help, in- ^^\^^^l 
•* force me at this present, both to write unto you, and de-p»«»p*P«'f- 
^ ore your most godly and effectuous prayers, dere brother 
^ and lovjmg freynde, Mr. Levir. For now I stand in the 
^gapp, whereas you have so eamesdy talked with me. 
^ Now therefore help me . with your prayers, and I dball 
^ think, that you stand present at my back, or on my right > 
^ hand. YiHiiles I was in Grermany, at liberty of body, 
^ havyng sufficient for it for the time, I was yet many 
^ tymes in great greyf of mjrnd, and terrible torments of 
^ hell ; and now here beying every moment of an hour in 
^ danger of takjrng, and fear of bodily death, I am in m3md, 
^ the Lord be pnysed, most quiet and joyful, seyng the 
^ liervent zeal of so many, and such increase of our congre- 
^ gation in the myddest of thys cruel and violent persecution. 
^ What shold I B&y^hntADomino/actum est There were vii 
^ flsen burned in Smithfield, the ^th day of July, altoge- 
'^ ther ; a fearful and cruel proclamation beyng made, that 
^ under payne of present death, no man shold either ap- 

k3 



1S4 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ^ piodie ny unto theym, toudie theym, nather ipeak unto, 
''""' " nor comfortbe tbejin : yet were they so mightily qpoken 



Anno iM8.« unto, so comfortably taken by the hands, and so godly 
^< comforted, notwith^andyng that fearful proclamation, and 
<< the present threatnyngs of the sheriff and sergyants, that 
** the adversaryes themselves were astoyned. And qrnce 
^< that tyme, the Byshop of Londcm, either for fear or craft, 
(( carryed seven more, or six at the least, fcMthe of his oole- 
<< house to Fulham, t^ie 12th day of this moneth, and am- 
^* demning theym there the 13th day at one of the dock at 
<< aftemone, caused them to be carryed the same tyme to 
" Braneford besyde Syon; where they were burned in post- 
*^ haste the same ni^t. This fact purchaseth hym more 
^* hatred than any that he hath done, of the common mul- 
" titudc. 
463 " This I agnify, that you, knowyng owr great daungers, 
<' may the rather move your godly company to jnuy more 
'* earnestly for us. 

*^ It is constantly wrytten by letters to London, that 
^* two townes a little from Nottyngham, about the 4th 
^' or 5th day of this month, were wonderfully beten and 
^^ shaken with thounder, and such storms, many were slayn, 
'^ and mo were hurt, with great wonders : which I take 
^' to be a token of God^s great displeasure for synne, who 
^^ will make heaven and earth wytness agaynst wicked- 
*^ ness. And yet men, for the most part, were never more 
^^ careless, nor malyciously merry, than they are now. God 
*^ amend theym. 

'^ I would gladly have your counsel, and Mr. Martjnr'^s, 
- '^ in these three questions, if you have leasure at any tyme 
<< to walk to Zuriche. First, Whether a yong woman mar- 
'^ ryed at non-age against her will, and so kept by force, be 
*^ a lawful wife, or not, unto hym with whom she ys com- 
•* pelled to remaync against her wyll. Secondly, Whether 
^* the professors of the gospel may prosecute theyr right 
*' and cause in any papistical court, or answer, beyng called 
** thereunto ; or take administration of goods in such court 
** Thirdly, Whether the professors of the gospel, not com- 



X7NDER QUEEN MARY I. 185 

^ municating with Papists, may yet as well pay their tithes CHAP. 

*' and such dutyes to the Papists, as tribute, custome, and ^^^^'' 

*' subsidy to evil rulers and wicked magistrates. I trust, Anno 1 668, 

^ that I have answered some of my frynds in these questions 

^ according to the truth ; yet wold I have your judgment, 

*^ both for greater confirmation and comfordi unto theym» 

" and for my further instruction also. If you can shortly 

" send me word of these, you shall greatly comforth me, 

** and help to confirme my fryends in the ryght ways. I 

** pray you commend me to all your company by name 

^^ most hertily in our Lord Jesus Christ, who bless and keep 

** you, to the comforth of his congregaUon. Written at 

** London^ the 17th of July. 

"By yours, to his power, 
"Salute aU my friends at „ Thomas Bentham." 

" Zunch by name, I pray. 

** To his dear JHeni and godly brother ^ Mr. Levir^ 
" these be dd. ai AraweT* 

At the burning of those seven in Smithfield, mentioned Dentham 
in this letter, was Bentham himself present ; and could well J^^^** 
testify what he wrote, that little regard was had to the se- of some io 
vere proclamation, that none should speak to them, or com- ^^ 
fort them, or pray for them. For he himself, as soon as he 
saw iSre put to them, cried aloud to the people, " We know 
^* they are the people of Grod ; and therefore we cannot 
^^ choose but wish well to them, and say, God strengthen 

them:^ and added, "God Almighty, for Christ'^s sake, 

str»)gthen them.^ And he was presently answered by 
multitudes, " Amen, Amen,^ to the amazement of the of- 
ficers. 

In October, Sir Edward Came, knt. and doctor of laws, GoMwei, 
tliat had been long ambassador at Home with the Pope, was ^^'^^^^ 
now, upon his desire, called home; and the Queen was upon to be des- 
despatching Thomas Goldwel, the bishop of St. Asaph, in p[^^e! 
kis room ; a person, as she wrote to the Pope in her letters 463 
credential, well approved by him. For he had lived long 
abroad for 'the sake of the Roman Catholic religion, and 

K 4 



«4 



186 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, had conversed much with Cardinal Pde there, and was em- 
LXIII. p]Qy^ by^him in a message into England to the Queen: 



Anno 1558. But he went not to Rome in this intended embassy, the 
Queen dying before he could be despatched. Yet the next 
year he fled away beyond sea, and left his bishopric And 
was afterwards famous for nothing I know of, but for ob- 
taining of tlie Pope, with much ado, an enlargement of the 
patent for pilgrimage, and offering to St. WinefrkPs wdl in 
Flintshire. 

A promo- ju the month of October, divers sees bong vacant, the 

sbopt. Queen made a promotion of bishops: whereof thb GroUwd, 
above mentioned, was to be translated to Oxon : her chap- 
lain, Francis Mallet, D. D. upon the death of John kte 
Bishop of Salisbury, to be made bishop of that see: and 
Thomas Wood, B. D. she appointed for St. Asaph. And 
there were accordingly three letters prepared from King 
Philip and Queen Mary to Pope Paul IV. to admit these 
three; which letters were all dated in the month of October. 

Mallet In the letter for Mallet, she signified to the Pope, that she 
had first offered this bishopric to William Peto, of the 
Franciscan order: whom, she said, she would have pie- 
ferred the rather to this place, because ^e heard he had 
been thereunto nominated by the apostolic see; but that 
when she sent for him, he excused his acceptance of dns 

Wood. dignity by reason of his age, and other causes alleged. Li 
her letter for Wood, she told the Pope, that she chose biffl 
to this honour, for his constancy in the Catholic religion ill 
the most difficult times, not suffering himself to be allured 
by rewards, nor terrified by punishments. But these let- 
ters, I guess, were never sent away, at least not defivered; 
the Queen'^s illness, and her death the next month, pie- 
venting. 

Rdward About eight weeks before die end of this reign, suffered^ 

mart/r'. ^^^ *® profession of the truth, one Edward Home, of New. 
ent, in the diocese of Gloucester, or Worcester. He wai 
burnt in a place called the Court Orchyard, near the chuidi- 
yard ; and his wife was condemned with him, but she le- 
canted, and refused to suffer with him. He sung at bis 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 187 

burning the 146th Psalm, until his lips were burnt away; CHAP. 
and then they saw his tongue move, until he fell down in ^^^^^' 
the fire. This I relate the rather, because it was omitted by Addo use. 
Fox, in his Martyrology, as probably many others that suf- 
fered in those cruel times might be, for want of information. 
He makes mention indeed of one John Home, and a wo- 
man, that suiSbred martyrdom for the tesdmony of xh&r 
hath, at Wotton-under-Edge, in Gloucestershire. One John 
Deigfaton, a wcnthy minister, as it seems, somewhere in 
those parts, above seventy years after, had been so curious 
to inquire after the truth of this, and other relations of Mr. 
Fax, and eould not be satisfied that any such persons had 
suflered there : but in such a space of time the memory of 
it nugfat be worn out. But he concluded hence, that it was 
a muAake thnmgh the default of others, that made the cer- 
tificate for Mr. Fox out of the registers of Gloucester or 
Warouter. Whereupon this gendeman, a new edition of 
Fox bong then in hand, sent up this information: and 
out of that reverence that he bore to the memory of Mr. 464 
F0K9 whose person and place of dwelling he knew, and the 
honour and love he bare to his works, he wished that this 
small error, wfaidi was none of his, were amended. But 
iriiether that were a mistake or not, it is certain that one 
Edward Home suffered at Newent ; where this Deighton 
had been, and spake with one or two of the same parish, 
diat did see him there burnt, and did testify that they knew 
the two persons that made the fire to btum him : they were 
two glovers, or felfanongers, whose names he had in his note- 
book. And bis son was then aHve in the same parish, called 
Chiiitopher Horn, an honest poor man, being about se- 
vens-five or seven1y«8ix years of age, and bwn in Queen 
Mafy^^s time, about a quarter of ayear before his fiEtther suf- 
fered. His motha*, that promised to sufier with her hus- 
bandy but recanted after she was ocmdemned, was afterwards 
nMrried to one that lived at Teynton, within a mile or two 
of Newent 



189 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP. LXIV. 

Treaty about Calais. The Queen's sickness and deaihy wiA 
Cardinal PoWs. Her character. Her funerals. tU- 
marks of her reign. Meetings of Protestants in this 
reign ; and their persecutions. 

Anno 1658. X O WARDS the end of the Queen^s reign, there was a 
Treftty a- meetinff near Dorleas, between the commissioners of France, 

boat Cftlftis. ^ 

of Spain, and of England : and some overture of peace was 
made, but broke off upon the article of the restitution of 
Caltds. And (to shew what further became of the business 
of Calais) after Queen Mary^s death, the King of Spain re- 
newed the like treaty, wherein Queen Elizabeth concurred. 
The commissioners for the said princes met at the castle of 
Cambray. In the proceeding of this treaty, at the first, the 
commissioners of Spain for form, and in shew only, pre- 
tended to stand firm upon the demand of Calais; but it 
was discovered, that the King^s meaning was, after some ce- 
remonious and perfunctory insisting thereupon, to make a 
separate peace with the French, excluding tlie Queen, 
which he did. And so left her to make her peace, after her 
Cott. Vol. realm had made his wars : as we are told in an answer to a 
Jul. F.6. libel against Queen Elizabeth, touching her proceedings 
with Spain. So Uttle beholden was this kingdom to that 
match with Spain. 
The p»p»ts As the Queen declined in her health, and grew worse and 
*ut b'Ti? ^o^'^e, by a feverish distemper wherewith the kingdom was 
EiisabeUi. then giievously infected, insomuch that thare was little 
hope of her life, the Papists beat their heads to put by the 
succession of the Queen'^s sister, the Lady Elizabeth. And 
they chiefly thought of Cardinal Pole, and fancied much 
his fitness to be promoted to the imperial crown of this 
realm, being of the blood royal : and besides him, several 
others they had in their minds, probably of royal blood 
too, that might serve their ends, and keep up th^ religion. 
465 As seemed to appear by this passage. When Queen Mary 
was i»ck, one Date, a promoter, used these words to the wife 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 1S9 

of one Living, a prisoner before mentioned ; ^^ You hopCj CHAP» 
" and ycu hope; but tfour hope shall be aslope : for though ^^^X* 
"the Queen fail, she that you hope for shall never come at Addoiaas. 
**it: for there is my Lord Cardinal^s Grace, and many *'®*** ^*^> 
^ more between her and it."" 

' In her sickness she carried herself very devoutly: andTheQoeen't 
taking this fatherly chastisement patiently, she surrendered . ^^ he^gidk- 
benelf to God, and prepared herself for death after theneM. 
manner of the popish superstition, wherein she had been 
bred ; for she devoutly called for and partook of the sacra- 
ments of the Church. After she had received her supposed 
orriour, the wafer, the extreme unction was administered to 
her; and she repeated the Psalms of the Office without book, 
a9 the priest read them. When the strength of her body 
was quite wasted, and the use of her tongue failed her, yet 
in mass-time, when the sacrament was to be elevated, she 
lifted up her eyes towards it: and at the pronouncing of the 
benediction, she bowed her head, and soon after yielded up 
her spirit. 

The sickly Queen held out to the month of November, The Qiiecn 
when, on the 17th day thereof, she ended her life, to the *"* 
great joy of the poor professors of the purer religion ; who 
had been sufficiently harassed by some of her zealots, that 
ahed abundance of innocent blood, and set a stain upon the 
Marian days which will never be wiped off. 

If we would therefore have some fair character and pr^seThe charac- 
of Queen Mary, we must not expect it from Protestants, to^j^^^^ 
whom she was very severe; but the Papists are not sparing Queen 
herrin. He that made her funeral sermon, on the 13th of *'^' 
December, (when her funeral obsequies were celebrated in 
Westminster with great solemnity,) saith, " that the world 
^ was not worthy of her, and that she was too good to tarry 
" any longer here. A virtuous and a gracious lady, an in- 
^ nocent and unspotted Queen. And he did verily think, 
"without prejudice to God'*s judgment, that then she was 
" in heaven, and there offered up a sacrifice for them. That 
^ abe feared God as much as the poorest creature. That 



140 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. ^^ she manied herself unto her realm ; and, in token of fiuth 
^^^^' « and fidelity, put a diamond ring upon her finger, wUdi 



AnnQ 1558. << was never put off after, during her Bfe. That she was 
^^ never unmindful of her care for the nation : that she used 
*^ Angular mercy towards offenders, and much pity and 
*^ compas^on towards the poor and oppressed : demenef 
*^ among her nobles. That she restored more noUe boiissi 
^^ decayed, than ever did any angle prince of the realm, 
^^ [namely, of such as had been arraigned or executed, upoa 
*^ the quarrel of the Pope and the supremacy, in the leigi 
<< of King Henry VIII.] That she found the realm poi- 
<< soned with heresy, and she purged it; restored to the 
^* churches the ancient ornaments that had been taken away 
*^ and spoiled. And that she, who was a member of Christ\i 
*^ Catholic Church, refused to write heraelf head thtreof : 
^^ and was herself able, by learning, to render a cause why; 
** no prince having for 1500 years usurped that title, [u 
^ had King Henry her father.] That she argued it fiom 
'^ Scripture thus, that a woman is forind to speak in the 
** Church, but the head of the Church must preadi in the 
466 ** Church ; and he must offer sacrifice for the nns of die 
** dead : but it was not read, she said, either in the Old or 
^^ New Testament, that ever woman did sacrifioe. That 
^* there was never prince cm earth that had more either cf 
<< learning or virtue. She was praised, lastly, for her wdl 
<* taking her sickness, and disposing herself against death ; 
^* committing herself to Grod, and the realm to his ptovi- 
^ dence, [not to her sister.^] All this, and the like, may be 
read in the sermon preached at her funeral; which I have 
NuBbcr transcribed from a manuscript into the Catalogue. 
''^^^^^' The preacher was White, bishop <^ Windiester: against 
crofbcriu^tnany passages in whose sermon (wherein, as he did over 
^^^ "^ extol the deceased Queen, he too much depreciated her me- 
ined. sent Majesty) such offence was taken, that he was com- 
manded to kee}> his house. And there he was con&ied tiD 
January 19 : ^iion being called before the Lords of the 
CcHinciU after a good admonition given him, (I use the 



UNDER QUEEN MABY I. 141 

ords of the minutes of the Council-Book,) he was set at li- CHAP, 
srty, and discharged of the said commandment of keeping * 



is house. Anno 1668. 

She was buried irith a pomp suitable to her princely quar- Her bnriai. 
tj, by special order of the Queen her sister, and her Coun- 
[I9 to the Marquis of Winchester, lord treasurer: to whom, 
itbin a day or two after her death, were sent from Hat- 
eld, (where the Queen as yet was,) the names of such per- 
xiB as should be moiuners at the interment; and orders 
ithal were given him to take care of the funerals. In an- 
wer to idiidi, he wrote to the Council what his judgment 
m of these mourners, and feared that some of them would 
ot cafe to be present ; and moreover requested a warrant 
f 800021 for defraying the charges. To which the Lords, 
November 81, gave this return : That if he should need 
ommandment from the Queen to such of them as should 
efuse, it should be procured. And for the 800W. the Lords 
rould connder that matter at their coming to London: 
rfaidi was not abovi two or three days after. 

When the day was come, after this manner were her Themuiaer 
imerals performed. Her corpse was brought frtmi St^^^' 
Famea^s, where she died, in a chariot, with a picture or 
mage resembling her person, adorned with crimson velvet, 
ler crown on her head, and her sceptre in her hand, and 
nany good rings on her fingers. And so up the high way 
^ent the foremost standard, with the falcon and the hart. 
Hien came a great company of mourners. And after, an- 
itfacr goodly standard of the lion and the falcon, followed 
ly Kii^ Philip her husband^s servants, two and two together, 
D Uaek gowns; heralds riding to and fro, to see all go in or- 
ler. After,came the third standard, with the white greyhound 
(ttd the fakxm. Then came gentlemen in gowns, mourners. 
rhen came riding esquires, bearing banners of arms. Next 
ame the Lord Marquis of Winchester, on horseback, bearing 
he banner of the arms of England embroidered with gold. 
rhen. Mr. Chester, the herald, bearing the helm and the 
rest and mantles. Then Mr. Norroy, bearing the target, 
nth the garter and the crown. Then Mr. Clarencieux, 



142 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, bearing the sword. And after, Mr. Gkurt^, bearing her 
^^^' coat armour : all on horseback. Banners were borne about 



Anno 1558. her by lords and knights; with four heralds on horseback, 

bearing four white banners of saints wrought with fine gold| 

viz. Mr. Somerset, Mr. Lancaster, Mr. Windsor, and Mr. 

467 York. Then came the corpse with her jncture lying over her, 

covered with cloth of gold, the cross silver. Then followed 

Mr. with the chief mourners. And then ladies riding 

all in black trailed to the ground. In the chariot wheron 
the Queen lay, rode the pages of honour with banners in dieir 
hands. Afore the corpse, her chapel, and after, all the 
monks, and after them the bishops in order. And all in this 
equipage passed by Charing-cross to Westminster-abbey; 
where, at the great door of the church, every body alighted 
off their horses. Then were gentlemen ready to take the 
Queen out of her chariot : and so earls and lords went be- 
fore her towards the hearse, with her picture borne between 
men of worship. At the church door, met her four bishops ' 
and the abbot, mitred in copes, censing the body ; and so 
she lay all night under the hearse with watch. Itemj There 
were an hundred poor men in good black gowns, bearing 
long torches with hoods on their heads, and arms on them. 
And about her the guard bearing staff-torches in blade 
coats. And all the way chandlers having torches to supply 
them that had their torches burnt out. 

On the next day, viz. December 14, was the Queen^s 
mass ; and all the lords and ladies, knights and gentlemen, 
did offer. And there was a man of arms and horse offered, 
and her coat armour, helmet, sword, and target, and banner 
of arms, and three standards. All the heralds standing 
about her. The Bishop of Winchester made her funonl 
sermon. There was offered also cloth of gold and velvet, 
whole pieces, and other things. After the mass and all was 
done, her Grace was carried up to the chapel that King 
Henry VII. builded, with bishops mitred. And all the offi- 
cers went to the grave. And after, they brake their staves, 
and cast them into the grave on her. In the mean time the 
people plucked down the doth, every man a {neoe that 



tJNDER QUEEN MARY I. l48 

atch it, round about the church, and the arms too. CHAP, 
leen being buried, the Archbishop of York came and ^^^^' 
d a collation, and as soon as he had made an end, all Anno i568, 
impets blew a blast. And then the chief mourners, 
ds and knights, the bishops and the abbot went into 
)ey to dinner, and all the officers of the Queen^s Court, 
news of the Queen^s death was brought to King Phi- Newt of her 
husband, by the Lord Cobham, sent to him in em- ?**i?? ■•"^ 

' -^ ' to KlD^ 

November 2S, by Queen Elizabeth, now newly come Philip. 
crown. Which ambassador had instructions also to 
of the said King the rene^ring of such treaties and 
s, as had passed before between the two crowns of 
and England. The same commission Queen Elizabeth 
id by other succeeding ambassadors, viz. Sir Tho. 
ler and Sir Thomas Chamberlain, succesnvely am- 
ors resident in the Low Countries. And though all 
lad divers times made overtures thereof both unto the 
uid certain principal persons about him, he still de- 
it by this specious pretence, that former treaties did 
in as good force to all intents, as new ratifications 
oiake them. A strange answer at that time, but con- 
)le to his proceedings afterwards. 

dinal Pole died the same day that Queen Mary did ; 46g 
3t many hours after her. His last will may be seen cardinal 
linshed^s History. Therein he de^red his successor p****^^*^"' 

not sue his executors for dilapidations, seeing he 
sstowed more than a thousand pounds within these 
ars in repairing and making such houses as belonged 
see, since he came to it. The overseers of his will 
licolas Archbishop of York, lord chancellor ; Thomas 
) of Ely ; Ed. Lord Hastings, lord chamberlun; Sir 
Boxal, the Queen^s secretary; Sir Edward Cordal, 

of the roUs ; Henry Cole, vicar general of the spi- 
tes. 

!re seemed to have crept about a secret report among Whether 
s, abroad soon after, that both Queen Mary and Car- **^* ^^^" 
?ole came to their ends by poison. And Osorius, a nai were 
;al bishop, in a book of his writ against our country, ^^^ 



144 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, (by way of address to Queen Elizabeth,) confidently avoi 
^^^^* that Queen Mary was destroyed by poison, and puttedi it 



Anno 1558. to Dr. Haddon, (who had answered his scurrilous letter to 

Queoi Elizabeth,) whether he understood any thing of tbat 

conspiracy, wherein wicked men had practised the destmSi^ 

Antwrr tion of Queen Mary and Cardinail Pole. ^^ But,"" said HdL 

aO^imUnit ^^^» ^ knowing man, *^ that this was so far from tnitli, 

OM>r.f.98. « that none ever believed or so much as repcnrted this but 

^< himself: and that all the English nation, and all other 

<* strangers that were then in England, would manifesdy le- 

^* prove and condemn this his malicious and shameless impu* 



They died «< dency. And that in truth they both died of an ii 
tioot ferer.* ^^ fever that the nation then laboured under, and seised upon 
^< many persons of quality and honoiu*. For there rmgA 
<* at that time a certain outrageous burning fever, wUdi 
*< infected all the estates in the realm, and among the rat) 
^* shortened the lives of the richest and most honourable per- 
*< sonages. At what time. Queen Mary, in many thmgi 
<< most commendable, after a few months, died of the same 
<< disease : in like manner, Cardinal Pole, an exodlent 
<< learned man, being sick of a quartan, departed this wofid 
^* the same time. He added, that as to this report, or n^ 
*^ ther invention of Osorius, (who appealed to Haddon, 
** whether himself understood nothing of a cansforacy to 
<^ take away the Queen^s life,) he protested that th&e was 
*^ never any such matter spoken, written, feigned, or sur- 
^^ mised, unless by some such as himself, which having dst 
*^ nothing to snarl at, did bark and howl at the douds, 
*^ moon, and stars, — — • and that they were flying vapours, 
** and drowsy dreams, imagined by Osorius, whereof nei- 
*^ ther he [Haddon] or any man else ever heard, or could 
" hear one word.*" 
She WM The Queen was learned, and well disposed to religioD, 

pSlwi'to re- ^^ she not been so misguided by her pontifidan dngy. 
ligion. She seemed to be devout, and addicted to prayer. I have 
seen a prayer used by her, when she was Lady Mary, 
against the assaults of vice. At the end of which prayer 
she wrote these words, ^^ Grood Francis,^ [meaning, I aup- 



UNDEH QUEEN MARY I. 14« 

pose, her chaplain. Dr. Francis Mallet,] ^^ pray that I CHAP. 
<« may have grace to obtain the petitions contained in this 



^^ prayer before written : your assured loving mistress during Anno 1 568, 
<< my life^ Marie.^ There is also a meditation touching ad- 
▼erdty, made by her in the year 1549 : which, I believe, 
was oocasicHied by her sickness that year. At the end of 
wluidb she hath these words, written to one whom she styled 469 
amsin^ and to whom she seemed to send it, *^ Good cousin 
^ Capd, I pray you, as often as you be disposed to read this 
^ jGormer writing, to remember me, and to pray for me, your 
^ loving friend, Marie.^ In the same book is another prayer 
|Voper to be read-at the hour of death ; which also might be- 
long to the said Queen'^s devotions. These three prayers 
beiiig very devout, and for the sake of the royal person that 
used them, I have put into the Catalogue. Lxxxii 

She left the nation in a poor mean condition, sunk in their Lxxxiir. 
spirits with persecution, and the sense of their shame in the ^ 
kiwof Calais; London, her royal chamber, impoverished, impovemb- 
poor« by much than it was at her.accession to the crown. ^' 
This is set out not^ly by the learned Sir Thomas Smith, Mary; 
ia an oratiaQ by him penned upon this argument : *^ Whe- 
^ ther it be best for the Queen [Elizabeth] to marry a no- 
^ bleman within her own kingdom, or some foreign prince :^ 
wherein be bath these words ; ^^ What decay came that time 
^ (vix. of Queen Mary^s rdlgn) to the substance of the 
^ realm, and riches both public and private, it would be no 
^ less pity than needless to tell you. For first, what debts 
" the realm was left in to be paid beyond seas, you heard it 
^ declared by Mr. Secretary in the first Parliament of the 
^ Quecn^s Majesty, [viz. Queen Elizabeth,] and how much 
^' it did exceed the debts of King Edward VI. What was 
'' owing also to her subjects within the realm. It was mar^ 
'' vdlous to hear how the private substance was diminished : 
<< part might be seen by Uie sub^dy books. In the last Far- 
^ liamait of King Fhilip and Queen Mary, you heard a 
^ buigess of London make declaration and prove, that tlie 
" city of London alone was worse in substance in those five 

VOL. III. PART II. h 



146 MEMOiEtlALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. « years [of Queen Mary] by 800,0001 than it was at Ui« 
""^' « death of the late King Edward." 



(C 

« 






(C 

ic 

€€ 
U 



Anno 1668. »phe nation was quite dispirited, partly with the man- 
DMpiedis- ^^^ ^^ government, partly vdth a raging sickness that 
pirited. rdgned towards the latter end of this Queen, and partly 
with the bloody doings and executions of poor pec^le. To 
this purpose the same writer : ^^ I was, I assure you, ashamed 
both of my country and countrymen. They went to mus* 
ter with kerchiefs on their heads [by reason of ther ock- 
ness] to the wars, [in France,] hanging down their looks', 
they came from thence as men dismayed and forloni. 
^^ They went about their matters as men amazed, that knew 
not where to be^n or end. And what marvel was it, 
when here was nothing but fuming, heading, hanging, 
^^ quartering, and burning, taxing, levying, and pulling 
down of bulwarks at home, and beggaring and losing of 
strong holds abroad. A few private men in white rochetB 
ruled all : who, vnth setting up of six foot roods, and re- 
building of rood-lofts, thought to make all cocksure.^ 
Thecaase And the reasons of all the evils of this QueenV reign 
in this were, by the wisest men then, attributed chiefly to two 
^'^* things ; viz, her marriage, and her great and manifold exe- 
cutions of her subjects. So doth the afore alleged Sir 
Thomas Smith bring in one Agamus, making an oration for 
the single life of princes ; who hath these words : ** We do 
^< not read of many, who being sole inheritors and princesses 
470 *^ of any country, which after took unto them husbands, who 
had success after. Even in our days. Queen Mary took 
King Philip to her husband, a noble prince, was discreet 
^< and fortunate ; and yet many think that she lost thereby 
*' the hearts of the most number of her subjects. And it is 
^ too manifest, that immediately upon it, in a very short 
** space, an incredible number of her subjects were, by or- 
der of such laws and justice as was used in those days, 
most cruelly put to death. And God for his part, wfae- 
^^ ther offended that she living solely, and as me bethought 
a vir^n, did suddenly choose to marry; or rather that die. 






u 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 147 

* finding the light of the gospel abroad in her realm/ did CHAP. 
'^ what she could to extinguish and put it out ; did so pu- 



'* nish the realm with quartan agues, and other such long A°°o i^^^* 
^^ and new sicknesses, that in the two last years of her reign 
^^ so many of her subjects were made away, what with the 
'^ executions of the sword and fire, and what by sickness, 
^^ that the third part of the men in England was consumed.*" 

And it was little to the credit of this independent king- The nation 
dom, but not a little to the prejudice of it, that all Queen gJ^I^JJI^*' 
Mary'*s counsels were seen unto and influenced by Spaniards niardi. 
that belonged to King Philip ; and nothing done almost but 
by their direction. And a prince abroad, and that had dis- 
tinct interests of his own, overruled all the counsels at 
home: which occasioned Queen Elizabeth, upon her first Cott. Libr. 
access to the crown, to make this order, (as I find in a diary '^^ ' ^^' 
of Sir. W. Cecil,) " That where in the time of the late 
" Queen, the King of Spain then being husband to the said 
^' Queen, nothing was done on the part of England^ but 
^^ with the privity and directions of the said King'^s minis- 
^* ters : now the Queen'^s Majesty being and professing her- 
'* self a free Princess, to direct all her actions by her own 
^* ministers, and with the advice of her Council of England 
'^ only ; meaneth in this matter to proceed and direct, with- 
'^ out a participation toward the Spaniard of any thing, 
*^ otherwise than shall be for the nature of her matters ex- 
" pedient"" 

But notwithstanding those merdless executions for reli- Gospellers 
gion, it is not to be passed over without remark, that there geth^)^ 
was a congregation of godly men at London, in the very London all 
mouth of danger, who met together for reli^ous worship all Mary's 
the Queen's reign, from the beginning to the very end of it ^*^'^i°' 
Thdur ministers were these among others : Edmund Seamier, Their mu 
afterward bishop of Peterborough ; Tho, Foule ; Augustin ""**"* 
Bemher, sometime Latimcar's servant ; Tho. Bentham, after- 
iFard Inshop of Coventry and Litchfield ; Tho. Rose, who 
odured much in those times, but escaped ; John Rough, a 
Scotchman, that was taken and burnt. A deacon of tbia 
congr^;ation latewardly, who had a list of their names, was 

l2 



148 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. Cutbert Simpson, who was also taken and burnt; and who 
^^^^' endured great tortures, because he Would not produce his 
Anno 1558. list, nor discover the names of the brethren. Upon any 
cases of difficulty or emergences, this congregation sent 
some of their members beyond sea, to some of the learned 
exiles there, for their resolution, counsel, and advice ; and 
so they returned again to the flock. And some they had, 
whom they sent to the prisons, to visit, counsel, comfort, and 
relieve those that lay there for religion. Of these, the nafnes 
47 1 of two were Coles and Ledley, who were about the year 
1557 detected, by one Ty, a priest, to bishop Boner, to 
were a great many more by false brethren. 
Account of Their meetings were at several places, as it was ap- 
ing,, pointed by themselves ; for they often changed their places 
for more privacy and security. Sometimes it was at Bladi 
Friars, at Sir Tho. Cardine^s house, who was of the privy 
chamber to King Henry VIII. Again, sometimes the meet- 
ing was somewhere about Aldgate ; somedihes in a doth- 
worker^s loft, near the greitt conduit in Cheapside. Once or 
twice in a ship at Billingsgate, belonging to a good man 6f 
Lee in Essex. Other times at a ship called Jesus Ship, Ijring 
between RatcIiiFand Rotherith ; there twice or thrice, till it 
came to be known. Other times in a cooper'^s house in Pudden- 
lane. Sometimes in Thames-street; sometimes in Bow-church- 
yard; and someUmes in Islington, or in the fields there- 
abouts. These meetings were often in the night times. 
There would be in these assemblies forty, and sometimes an 
hundred, or more, met together ; and toward the latter end 
of the Queen the number increased, though the malice of 
their enemies decreased not. At these meetings they had 
collections for Christ^s prisoners, and would gather some- 
times ten pounds at a night-meeting. But they could not 
be so private, but that now and then they were discovered 
and taken. To some of these secret assemblies resorted audi 
as were spies, who were sent to serve as informers and wit- 
nesses. Such an one once came to take their names and 
spy their doings ; but while he was among them, he cried 
them pardon, and was converted to become one of them. 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 149 

And as in tlic south parts, so likewise in the north, there CHAP. 

• LXIV 

were divers that professed the gospel, and had their preach- 



ers and pastors. As George Marsh, who suffered burning ^Qooi^^^' 
at Chester. In Yorkshire was Mr. Best, who was after bi- ^/hc*^" 
diop of Carlisle ; Mr. Brodbank, Mr. Reneses, Mr. Russel. north paru. 
And these privately went from place to place in Lancashire, 
and in those northern parts bordering, and preached the 
gospel to select companies, assembled by assignation, and 
sometimes gave the communion. One Jeffry Hurst, of 
Shakerly in Lancashire, but fled from thence, being known 
to be a professor of the gospel, and being sought for ; and 
dwelt privately in Yorkshire and thereabouts : such was his 
love to his friends and country^ that he would sometimes 
bring sc»ne of these ministers to Shakerly. In the bishop- 
ric of Durham was Bernard Gilpin, afterwards commonly Bernard 
called Father Gilpin, placed at the rectory of Essington, by ^**P*°' 
Bishop Tunstal, his great uncle. This man, though he See bU life 
made a diift to comply mth the Church at that time, yet ^l^^I 
he preached the word of God honesdy and sincerely, and Carieton. 
sharply taxed the vices that then reigned in it, and pro- 
pounded the doctrine of salvation plainly and soundly ; and 
the ci^^^s faults he touched to the quick. He believed 
not transubstanUation, and justification he explained after 
the manner of the reformers. So that had he not had the 
Bishop of Durham to his friend and relation, he might have 
undergone great danger. For some accused him to the Bi- 
diop as a man that deserved burning. But hereby the 
seeds of true religion were sown in those parts. And 
whidi tended more to the spreading of rehgion through 
those northern quarters, he was after removed to Hough- 
ton, a parish containing fourteen villages; where he per- 4/2 
severed constantly in the duty of his ministry. And such 
was his pity of many parishes in Northumberland, through 
imprc^iriatMms destitute of ministers, in the parts called 
Itiddesdale and Tyndale, (among the inhabitants of which 
the word of God was never heard to be preached ; and the 
most they had was an ignorant priest hired by the impro- 
priator to read the mass,) that hither, out of zeal to God^s 

L 3 



160 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, glory, and compassion to the souls of the people, he resorted 
Lxiv. Qn^ Q^ yoQ^ ^ preach, teach, and instruct them; and so 
Anno 1558. continued to do in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 

That five years reign consisted of abundance of viidences, 
oppressions, injustices, and slaughters : insomuch that they 
who felt it, and outlived it, made hideous descripdons of 
The Pro- it. Her they called Jezebel^ Athdliahy and ufmaitural wo- 
•peak plain, fnan, ^^ No, no woman,^ saith one of them, ^^ but a monster, 
ly of tbit u jm(j the Devil of hell, covered over with the shape of a 
Hales ore- *' woman.**^ The injustices and cruelties exerdsed by her au- 
^^^' thority, wrung from them expressions too unseemly to be 

given to a crowned head. They were the more offended 
with her, because it was, in a great measure, by the means 
of their party that she arrived to the crown. For they were 
the great instruments of setting her in her throne, and ex- 
pected to have some better usage for their pains. And so 
all their love to her turned into hatred. And black are the 
representations that some of these men made of her govem- 
Ubi tupra. meut. As, ^^ that they could not be suffered to enjoy their 
" right inheritances, but whatsoever they had was, either by 
open force or crafty dealing, pulled fix)m them. They were 
more ungentle than common thieves, more empty of mercy 
than common murderers. For they were not only con- 
tented to have the goods of the people, but they would 
have it delivered to them by the owners own hands, that 
it might be said to the world, they gave it with the heart. 
Nor were they herevdth pleased, but would have their 
lives, that they should not bewray them. And yet herewith 
they were not satisfied, but they meant to root out the 
*^ whole progeny and nation of Englishmen, that none 
^^ should be left to revenge or cry out of their extremities, 
<^ and to bring our country into the Spanish dominion. One 
** brother killed another, children laid violent hands on 
" their parents, children were murdered in the sight of their 
^' parents, and parents in the sight of their children. Nay 
further, these unnatural English tormenters and tyrants 
would be gods, and reign in the consciences and souls of 
^^ men. Every man, woman, and child must daiy Christ 



ii 

€( 
€< 
€< 



€( 
(( 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 161 

^^ in word, openly abhor Christ in deed, slander his gospel CHAP. 
*^ with word and deed, worship and honour false gods, as, 






they would have them, and as themselves did, and so give ^^"^ ^5&^« 
body and soul to the Devil, or secretly fly, or after un- 
heard torments to be burnt openly. They compared this 
persecution to that of Pharaoh, Herod, Caligula, Nero, 
** Domitian, &c. nay exceeding it.^ 

Another that lived in and after these evil days wrote impriton- 
thus: ^* For refusing that most unlawful and wicked oath ^/bom- 
"of the Pope's supremacy, and not acknowledging of his »?£»•'*'- . 
^^ usurped authority, a great number both of learned and 'Noel's lu- 
" unlearned, as well of the laity as of the clergy, of women P'^^'P*^*' 
^ as men, of young as old, have lost not only their living» ' 
^ and all their goods, but also as many of them as escaped 
^ not out of their country into miserable exile, were appre- 
^^ hended, and cast into most vile prisons ; being not set, but 
<« hanged, in stocks and irons, both feet, hands, and neck ; and 
^' after long punishments and pining, most painful and piti- 
'^ ful also to all, saving only pitiless Papists, have finally 
" lost their lives, being most cruelly consumed by terrible 
''flames of fire into ashes; if they might obtiun so much 
^ mercy, as to escape that usual long, lingering and roasting 
^ in smoke, and smoky fire.*" 

Very many they were that fell under the severities of this The num- 
reign for their religion only: but the exact number I per- suffered 
ceive is not known, because of the variety I observe among ""<*«' 
the historians, that pretend to set down how many : as, for Mar;, 
examfde, one historian thus : Cooper. 

** Anno 1555. Burnt, in sundry places and dmes, eighty ; so. 
^ besides those that died in prison : of which some were cast 
« into the fields unburied, and some buried in the courts and 
^^ back-sides of the prisons where they died. 

** Anno 1556. Burnt eighty-six : whereof many were wo- sp. 
'^ men and maidens. 

** Anno 1557. Burnt sixty-seven r of which about twenty ^7. 
** were women.*" 

Anno 1558. The number not mendoned, only it b ex- 
pressed to be a great many in divers places. 

l4 



15S MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. According to Bishop Burnet, in his History of tbe Be- 
^^'^* formation, the numbers consumed by fire under those years 

Anoo 1558. stood thus : 

Vol. u. p. Anno 1555, burnt 72 

Anno 1556, — 94 
Anno 1557, — 79 
Anno 1658, — 89 

In all 284 
Wev.Moo. Speed the historian recounts the numbers in this method, 
'* ^'^* at it was transcribed by Wever in his Monuments t ** In the 
*^ heat of whose flames were burnt to ashes fiye Inshops, 
^ one and twenty divines, eight gentlemen, eighty-four arti^ 
** fleers, an hundred husbandmen, servants, and labourers, 
** twenty-six wives, twenty widows, nine virgins, two boys, 
** and two infants ; one of them whipped to death by Boner, 
*^ and the other springing out of the mother's womb from 
** the stake, as she burned, thrown again into the fire. 
*^ Sixty-four more were persecuted for their precession of 
" faith : whereof seven were whipped, dxteen perished in 
474 '^ prison, twelve buried in dunghills. Many lay in oqitivity 
^* condemned, but were released and saved by the ausi»- 
*^ dous entrance of peaceable Elizabeth :^ and fled the land 
in those days of distress, which by her, upon thdr return, 
were honourably preferred. So that, according to this cal- 
culation, the number of those that were burnt amounted to 
277. 
Tbe reuon And no wonder need be made at this variety, conddmng 
riety of how the acoouuts of the numbers of the burned were ga- 
historians thered up by divers men, and the intelligences they reodved 
thereof from their friends throughout all the parts of the 
nation ; which were more or less perfect, according to the 
informations they could come by. 
Thow tbat ^ But we may best depend upon the account given us by 
der Qum'' ^^^ Lord Burghley, in his treatise, called Execution cfJus^ 
Mary, and Hce in England^ writ in the year 1683 : who there reckon- 
suiiered un-^th the number together of those that died in that rdgn by 
eiLS^uT ™prisonment, torments, famine, and fire, to be near 400. 
compared! And among that lord^s MSS. I find a pq)er, xiialdi^ tlie 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 153 

burned to amount to the number of 990: which, setting CHAP, 
down the particulars, may deserve place in the Catalogue. .. 



The Papists have studiously laboured to lessen the charge Anno 155s. 

Number 
LXXXV. 



of blood that the Protestants lay to this unhappy Queen ''*"*^'' 



Mary, and think to stifle it by aggrandizing the suffeiings 
of thdr own party under her sister Queen Elizabeth : hoping 
to make the world believe, that even those that were put to 
death for treason were martyrs for reli^on ; crying out loud 
of the great nwnbers that have been executed under that 
Queen. To lay therefore this matter plainly open before 
every impartial man, that he may make a true comparison 
between those that were burnt and made away under Queen 
Mary, and those that died under Queen Elizabeth, I shall 
redte the words of the great noble author before mentioned, 
who had opportunities of being thoroughly acquainted with 
the matters of those times, and lived in the middle of them, 
and who was withal an observing and honest man. He 
mtes thus : 

^^ To make the matter seem more horrible or lamentable. Execution 
" they [who had writ infamous libels against the Queen] jg^^^eSit. 
'^ redte the particular names of all the persons, [that were i^^* 
** put to death,] which by their own catalogue exceed, not 
^ f<Mr these twenty-five years' space, above the number of 
^^ threescore; forgetting, or rather with their stony and 
** senseless hearts not r^arding, in what cruel sort, in the 
^^ time of Queen Mary, which little exceeded the space of 

five years, the Queen^s Majesty^s reign being five times as . 

many, there were by imprisonment, torments, famine, and 
^ fire, of men, women, maid^is, and children, almost the 
^ number of four hundred. And of that number, above 
^ twenty that had been archbishops, bishops, and principal 
^* prelates or officers in the Church lamentably destroyed ; 
^* and of wom^n above threescore ; and of children above 
^' forty : and amongst the women some great with child, out 
<^ of whose bodies the child by fire was expelled alive, and 
'< yet also cruelly burnt : examples beyond all heathen 
** cruelty. And most of the youth of them sufiered cruel 
^^eadi, both men, women, and children, (which is to be 



u 
u 



154 MEMORIALS £CCL£SIASTieAL 

CHAP. " noted,) were such as had never by the sacrament of bap- 
" tism, or by confinnation, professed^ nor were ever taught 






it 






Anno 1558. ii or instructed, or ever had heard of any other kind of reli- 
^' *^ gion, but only of that which by their blood and death, in 
<^ the fire, they did as true martyrs testify. A matt^ of 
another sort, to be lamented with simplicity of words, and 
not with puffed eloquence, than the execution in this time 
^' of a very few traitors : who also in their time, if they ex- 
ceeded thirty years of age, had in their baptism professed, 
and in their youth had learned the same religion, which 
they now so bitterly oppugned. And beside that, in their 
opinions they differ much from the martjrrs of Queen 
Mary'^s time : for though they continued in the profession 
of the religion wherein they were christened, yet they 
'* never at their death denied their lawful Queen, nor main- 
'^ tained any of her open and foreign enemies, nor procured 
<' any rebellion or civil war, nor did sow any sedition in se- 
*^ cret comers, nor withdrew any subjects from thdb: obe- 
dience, as these sworn servants of the Pope have conti- 
nually done.**^ 

A passage To which I will add the vindication of our nation, whidi 
sbop'^Brani-^ later Worthy author made to the same clamour raised by 
hai con- Papists against the severity used towards the Roman Ca- 
craeities tholics in this kingdom. ^^ He might have considere^^ 
^^*^ saith he, '^ that more Protestants suffered death in the Aort 

Queen ' 

Mary. <^ reign of Queen Mary, men, women, and children, than 
dk^cap.°8. " Roman Catholics in all the longer reigns of all our 
princes, since the Reformation, put together. The former 
by fire and fagot, a cruel lingering torment, tU sentircnt 
86 mori, that they might feel themselves to dk by d^rees ; 
the other by the gibbet, with some opprobrious drcum- 
stances, to render their sufferings more exemplary to other& 
The former merely and immediately for rdigion, be- 
cause they would not be Roman Catholics, without any 
^^ the least pretext of the violation of any political law ; the 
'^ latter not merely and inmtiediately for religion, because 
'^ they were Roman Catholics; for many known Roman 
^' Catholics in England have lived and died in greater, (deu- 



ce 

(C 

<c 

C€ 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. ' 166 

^^ ty, and power, and rq)utation, in every princess reign CHAP. 
" ainoe the Reformation, than an English Protestant could 1 






five among the Irish Roman Catholics since their insur- Anno 1 668, 

rection. If a subject was taken at mass itself in England, 

^* which was very rare, it was but a pecuniary mulct No 

stranger was ever questioned about his religion. I may 

not here omit King James'*s affirmation, that ^ no man in 

his rdgn, nor in the reign of his predecessor Queen Eli- 

^* zabeth, did suffer death for conscience sake, or religion.^ 

^ But they suffered for the violation of civil laws, as either 

^ for not acknowledging the political supremacy of the King 

*' in ecclesiastical causes over ecclesiastical persons ; or else 

" for returning into this kingdom so qualified with forbidden 

' " orders, as the laws of the land do not allow ; or, lastly, 

^ for attempting to seduce some of the Eing^s subjects from 

^ the religion established in the land.*" 

But to make some few reflections more upon the profess- The oon- 
ors and sufferers in Queen Mary^s reign: which are notthe°pin^sa. 
mine,, but made by one who lived in the middle of those ^'^' 
evils, and narrowly escaped himself. ^^ The faithful Lord her Pref. to 
" in all these turmoilings preserved his servants, giving unto^** ^'^' 
^' a number of them such a princely spirit, that they were 4jQ 
" aUe to deride and laugh to scorn the threatenings of the 
'Ujrrants, to despise the terribleness of prisons and tor- 
^ ments, and in the end most joyfully to overcome and oon^ 
'* quer death, to the praise of God, and their own endless 
" comfort. Unto other some the self-same most gracious 
'* Crod gave such a valiant spirit, that they were able, by 
^ his grace, to forsake the pleasures and commodities of this 
*' world, and being armed with patience, were content to 
<< travel into far and unknown countries with their families 
^ and households, having small worldly provision, or none 
^ at all, but trusting to his providence, who never faileth 
'^ them that trust in him. Besides this, the same Grod pre- 
'^ served a great number even in the midst of their enemies, 
^' not only from bodily dangers, but also from being in- 
'^ fleeted with that poisoned and blasphemous doctrine, that 
^* then ill all pulpits, with shameless brags and ostentation. 



\ 



K 



156 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP. ^' was set abroad. I will not speak now of that wonderful 

^^^^' ** work of Grod, who caused his word to be preached, and 

Anno i5«8. << his sacraments ministered even in the midst of the enemks, 

'^ in sfHte of the Devil and his ministers.^ 
The evils of In short, it was a sad and uncomfcHtable reign to this 
18 reign. ^^^^^^ . ^^ those that lived in it, and outlived it, were best 
able to describe it. One, a wise and observing man, thought 
to be ArchUshop Parker, in his prefisK^e to a book writ by 
Def. of another, in Defence of Priests* Marriage, speaks of the 
Man Pief. i^iseries of this time, and calls them *^ the plagues that AI- 
foi. 8. « mighty God revenged the contempt of his holy institution 
*^ in the aforesaid reign, and that it was not like the notaU^ 
^< Uty thereof would be forgotten to be transmitted to thor 
'^ posterity in writing.**^ And he proceedeth to enumerate 
Raant, tern- the evils of this reign. " What inmioderate nuns and tem- 
droughty *^ pests raged in one year ! What intolerable heat and 
famine, « droughts in another year ! What penury and scarceness of 
£oop. *^ com and victuals ! Wliat hunger and famine thereof foi* 
Chron. it lowed !^ Add, what diseases and sicknesses every where 
prevailed ! the like whereof had never been known before, 
both for the lasting and mortality of them : which being hot 
burning fevers, and other strange diseases, began in the 
great dearth 1556, and increased more and more the two 
following years. In the summer 1557, they raged horribly 
throughout the realm, and killed an exceeding great number 
of all sorts of men, but especially gentlemen, and men of 
great wealth. So many husbandmen and labourers also 
died, and were sick, that in harvest time, in divers places, 
men would have given one acre of com to reap and carry in 
another. In some places com stood and shed on the ground 
for lack of workmen. In the latter end of the year, quartan 
agues were so common among men, women, and young 
children also, that few houses escaped: and these agues 
-were not only common, but to most persons very dangerous, 
especially such as had been sick of the burning fevers be- 
fore. In 1558, in the summer, about August, the same 
fevers raged again in such manner, as never plague or pesti- 
lence, I think, saith my author, killed a^ greater numb^. If 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 1«7 

he people of the realm had been divided into four parta, CHAP* 
ertainly three parts of those four should have been found 
iok. And hereby so great a scardty of harvest-men, that Anno iMS. 
hose which remained took twelve pence for that whidi waa^/ « 
wont to be done for three pence. In some shires no gentle- 
nan almost escaped, but either himself, or his wife, or both, 
were dangerously sick, and very many died : so that divers 
pkces were left void of ancient justices and men of worship 
to govern the country. Many that kept twenty or thirty in 
thdr houses, had not three or four able to help the residue 
that were sick. In most poor men^s houses, the nmster, 
dame, and servants, were all sick, in such sort, that one 
could not help another. The winter following also, the 
quartan agues continued in like manner, or more vehe^ 
mently than they had done last year. At this time also 
cbed many piiests, that a great number of parish churches, 
in divars places of the realm, were unserved, and no curates 
could be gotten for money. All which, and a great many 
miseries more now lying upon the nation, and the loss of 
Calais not the least, looked like the frowns of God upon the 
Queen and her government. And in the midst of these 
cdamities she expired. And she that wrote herself by her 
nanriage. Queen of so many kingdoms, Duchess of so many 
dukedoms, and Marchioness of so many marquisates, left 
less riches in her coffers, and wealth in the reahn, at the 
time of her death, than any of her progenitors did. 

This destruction of the ministers of the gospel, partly by Want of 
bumii^ and execution, and partly by exile and discourage- *^"lT™«n. 
ment of the study of divinity, had this inconvenience, that 
in the next reign there was great want of clergy to supply 
the diurches of the kingdom, and to perform divine service, 
according to the reformation of religion established. For the 
remedy whereof, many laymen, and such as had followed 
secular callings, were ordiuned ministers : namely, such as 
could read well, and were pious, and of sober conversation, 
to serve in some of the parish churches for the present ne- 
cessity. This was thrown by Papists in the teeth of the re- 
fonaen^ in the beginning of Queen Eli2abeth. Dormon, 



15d MEMOBIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP, one of these in these times, thus in foul terms describes it 
^^^' And first, concerning Nowel, dean of PauFs, that had been 



Anno 1568. master of Westminster school in Eong Edward's days, and 

J^Jj^**^ fled abroad under the persecution, " that so soon upon Iris 

niftert. << returning home, of a mean schoolmaster, became so va- 

pro^. ' ^^ ]mut a preacher : unless perhaps the same spirit that hath 

*^ of late divines in their shops, and disputing upon the ale- 

'^ bench for their degrees, (so many tinkers, cobblers, cow- 

'^ herds, broom-men, fiddlers, and such like,) have also made 

" him a preacher among the rest.'' 

To which slander, Nowel gave this sober answer : (whidi 
will acquaint us with the true state of this matter, and suffi- 
ciently throw the reproach upon the priests of those days:) 
^' None such reputed or counted divines among us, as you 
'^ lyingly slander us. Indeed, your most cruel murdering 
" of so many learned men hath forced us, of mere necesrity, 
^^ to supply some small cures with honest artificers, exer- 
The reason «« cised in the Scriptures ; not in place of divines, bachelors, 
Noel's Con. ^^ or doctors, but instead of popish Sir John 'Lack-Latins, 
fotat. it imj Qf ^jj honesty ; instead of Dr. Dicer, bachelor Bench- 
^* wliistler, master Card-player, the usual sciences of your 
478 '< popish priests : who continually disputed, pro et contra^ 
*^ for their form upon their ale-bench ; where you should 
^' not miss of them in all towns and villages : instead of 
'^ such cliaplains of trust, more meet to be tinkers, oow- 
^^ herds, yea, bearwards and swineherds, than ministers in 
^^ Christ's Church. That some honest artificers, who, in- 
^' stead of such popish books as dice and cards, have tnu 
vailed in the Scriptures." 



C( 



k 



CHAP. LXV. 

Creations under this Queen, Her privy counsellors, li- 
cences qfretainder. To whom granted. 

Creations offTl 

noblemen. X HOSE that were ennobled by this Queen, or restored to 

E MSS • • J ^ ' 

Rer. Patr. ^^^^ ancient honours, were these : 

JpJ*°- J?- Edward Courtney, son to Henry Courtney, marquia of 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 169 

Exeter, was restored, and created Earl of Devonshire, at CHAP. 
lUchmond, September the 3d, in the first year of the ^^^' 
Queen, and died at Padua in Italy, without issue, being the Anno 1668. 
last of this noble and ancient family. 

Thomas Percie, son of Sir Tho. Percie, knt. was restored, 
and advanced to the degree of a baron, April 30, the 3d 
and 4th of Philip and Mary, and the day following to the 
earldom of Northumberland. He was made general warden 
'of the east and middle marches, 10 Elizab. After attainted, 
and suffered death at York for treason, in the twelfth of 
.the said Queen. 

Anthony Browne, created Viscount Mountague, S Sept. 
Ist and Sd of Philip and Mary, and made knight of the 
most noble order of the Garter. He was the son of Sir 
Anthony Browne, and of Lady Lucie his wife, daughter 
and one of the hdrs of John Nevyl, marquis of Moun- 
tague. 

William Howard, third son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, 
was created Lord Howard of Effingham, March 11, 1 Mar. 
and March SO, Lord High Admiral of England, Ireland, 
and Wales, and knight of the most noble order of the Gar- 
ter. Had issue by his first wife, a daughter, named Agnes ; 
by his second, Charles and other sons. 

Sir Edward North, knt. baron of Carteleigh, by sum- 
DKHis to Parliament 1st Maries, He was father to Roger 
Lord North ; and took his place in Parliament April 7. 

Sir John Williams, knt created Lord Williams of Thame, 
April 5, at St. Jameses : and upon the Queen^s marriage 
was made Lord Chamberlain to King Philip. He had is- 
sue, two daughters and heirs : one married to Henry Lord 
Noriis, and the other to Sir Richard Wenman, knt. 

Sir John k Bruges, knt was, April 8, 1 MaricB^ created 
Baron Chandois of Siideley, and died the same year. Whose 
son was Edmond Lord Chandois, succeeding his father in 
this hcMiour. In the first of the Queen, he was made lieu- 
tenant of the Tower. 

Sir Edward Hastings, knt. third son to George Earl of 479 
HuntiDgtonj became Lord Hastings of Loughborough, by 



leo 



MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 



CHAP, tummdns to Parliament, the 4th and 5th PhiL and Mat 
^"^^* He was lord chamberlain to Queen Mary, and knt. of tlie 



Anno 1558. noble order of the Garter : having been made in the fint d 
the Queen a privy counsellor, master of her horse, and re- 
ceiver of the honour of Leicester. Died without issue 

The Queen^s counsellors towards the latter end of her 
reign were these that follow : whereof those that have aste- 
risks were laid aside the next reign, as I took them out of 
a journal of the Lord BurleigVs ; the rest continued priYj 
counsellors to Queen Elizabeth, viz. 



Tbe 

Queen's 

Council. 



* Repaid, Cardinal Pole. 

* Nicolas, Archbp. of York, 

Lord Chancellor. 

Powlet, Marquis of Win- 
chester, Lord Treasurer. 

Fitz Allen, Earl of Arun- 
del. 

Talbot, Earl of Shrews- 
bury. 

* Henry, Earl of Bath. 
Stanley, Earl of Darby. 
Herbert, Earl of Pem- 
broke. 

Edward Lord Clinton, 

Lord Admiral. 
Lord Howard of EflSng- 

ham. 

* Brown, Viscount MountOr- 

gue. 

* Thirlby, Bishop of Ely. 

* William Lord Paget. 

* Lord Wentworth. 

* Richard Lord Ryche. 



* Edward Lord Hastings of 

Loughborough. 

* Sir Thomas Comwalleys. 

* Sir Francis Englefield. 

* Sir Edward Waldgrave. 

* Sir John Mordaunt. 
Sir Thomas Cheyney. 
Sir William Petre. 
Sir John Mason. 

Sir Richard Sackvil. 

* Sir Thomas Wharton. 

* Sir John Bourn. 

Dr. Wotton, Dean of Can- 
terbury. 

* Dr. Boxal. 

* Sir Henry Jemegam. 

* Sir Henry Beddingfield. 

* Sir Edmund Peckham. 

* Sir Robert Peckham. 

* Sir Waiiam Cordell. 

* Sir Clement Higham. 

* Sir Richard Southwel. 



Licences to It was a fault in this reign, that so many retainers were 

" "* granted. For Queen Mary granted more by half in her short 

five years, than her sister and successor in thirteen. For in 

all that time there were but fifteen licences of retainer 



: - UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 



161 



giaaiedi «herMs Queen Mary had granted nine and ^,^^' 

thirty. She wu more liberal also in yielding the number of 

letainpra to each person ; winch MmetimeB amounted to two^°°° ***** 

tandr^:. whereas Queen Elizabeth never yielded above 

in hundred to any perwHi ^ the greatest quality, and that 

mdy toQ. But Bishop Gardiner began that ill example, 

wbo retained t#o hundred men: whereas under Queen 

Efizabeth, the Duke of Norfolk retained but an hundred, 

ad Parker, archbidipp of Canterbury, but forty. A retainer 

vu a servant, not menial, (that is, continually dweUing in 

ihe bouse c^ his lord or master,) but only wearing his livery, 

nid attending sometimes upon special occasions upon him. 

The Urery vm wont to consist of hats or hoods, badges 

ad caber airits of one garment by the year. These licences 

nre ^ven many times to lords and gentlemen on purpose 

for maintenance of quarrels, and many murders were com- 

nutted by the means thereof, and feuds kept up among the 

Dotnlity and gentry. The catalogue of the retainers in this 

ragn was as foUoweth : 



imb) primo TtgfA Mariee. 
Stephoi Bishopof Win- 

dKster .... 300 
Sir William Petre, knt. 60 
Haay Earl of Arundel 200 
NicdaaBp.of Worcester 10 
WiUiun Loi^ Paget 100 
Mh^ \$taad9d PkU. €md 

Mary. 
WilHam Earl of Penw 

brake .... 100 
Sir Gewge Herbert, knt. 40 
Sir Henry Tirrd 90 

^ms 2 and S PhU. and 

Mary. 
Sir lUefaatd Southwel, kt. 40 
£Sr Bobert Southwel, 

knt. 90 

vol.. III. PART II. 



Sir Edward Hastings, 480 

knt lOOTowhom 

Sir Francis Englefield ^tho 

knt ioO'>"'^'>*n<'f 

Sir Edward Gage, knt. 30 ^r'"*" 
John Wadham, esq. 10 

Edward Lord Clynton 100 
Sir Nic. Hare, knt. . 40 
Sir Bobert Brooke, knt. 10 
Sir John Bourne, knt. 40^ 
Roger Lygon ... 16 
Sir Henry Jeiningham 

knL 100 

Anthony Vise. Moun- 

tague .... 60 
Ann. S and 4 PhU. and 
Mary., 
James Basset .  29' 



162 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. Nic Abp. of York . 60 Ami. ^andS Pl^mi 
"^- Sir William COTdd, knt. 12 Moftf. 

Sir John Tiegoinrell, 

knt. tl 

Tho. Earl of Northunw 

berland .... 100 
Hiomas Babington and 

William his son • 90 
John Arundel . . 40 
Richard Manxel . • 50 

Ann, B and 6 PML and 
Mary. 

John Boxal, dcnic 10 

Richard Wilbraham . 10 



Aduo 1658. Sir Tho. Wharton, knt. 


SO 


Anthony Hungerford 
Richard Forest . . 


20 
40 


Sir Robert Rochester, 




knt 


60 


Henry Earl of West^ 
merland . • . 


100 


Anthony Brown, ser- 
geant at law. . . 
Lady Jane Dormer . 
Sir William Dormer, 


20 
10 


knt 


80 



return. 



CHAP. XLVL 

The Lady Elizabeth succeeds to the crown. The eaUes 
return. Good omens of her ensuing reign. 

The eaict X O Queen Mary succeeded the excellent Princess Elisa^ 
beth, her sister ; whom God raised up to rescue this land 
from the ruin impending over it. The exiles now returned 
apace from their several towns and cities^ where tbefr were 
retired from the late stormy wind and tempest at home. 
Those at Basil had the news of thdr speedy return told 
them the day before the Queen^s death. It was strange, bat 
true. For Elmer (bishop of London afterwards) wai pi^ 
sent when John Fox preached there : where, among other 
arguments which he used for the consolation of the poor 
English, he bade them be of good comfort ; for the time 
drew near, that they should be restored to thehr own 
country; and said, that this he told them, Dei moniiUj 
being warned by God so to do. He was reproved by the 
elder sort for thus preaching. But the issue of things ex- 
cused him. And by comparing the times, it appears that 
he preached this sermon but the day befop»- Uie Queen^s 
death. . . 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 163 

The news of it first came to Strasbureh : and some gentle- CHAP. 

LXVI 

men there sent messengers to Zuric, to the English there, 



ooming thither with the tidings on the last day of Novem-Aoo<» i^&s* 

bar ; which was but twelve or thirteen days after the Queen^s 48 1 

death. The next day, being December 1st, P. Martyr ^ewt of the 

(then professor at Zuric) sent the news of it to Calvin, death at 

whereby it became known to the English at Geneva, if they ^J|J*2urM?* 

had it not before. Great expectation now there was among « 

the chief professors of reli^on ; but yet not without some 

6ar: as appeared from this clause in Martyr's letter toP*Mart7r 

Calvin : ** Perhaps now is the time for the walls of Jerusa- * 

*' lem to be built again in that kingdom ; that the blood of 

'' ao many martyrs so largely shed, may not be in vain," 

And December SSd following, the same Peter Martyr sent a 

letter to Queen Elizabeth, full of good exhortations ; stirring And Qaeen 

her up to reform the Church : which, I suppose, he did by 

the secret advice of some of the Protestant exiles at Zuric, 

as well as by his own inclination. 

Tlie joys and benefits of this change, of government from Joys for a 
one sister to another, of such diiSerent minds and religions, ^ '^* 
I will declare in the eloquent words of one that had oppor- 
txBoaij of knowing them. 

Domi quid eHy quod ad saiutem vel solatium quispiam Life of Fox. 

tSKogiiare poaritj quo homines nonpriusjrui qucrni sperare 

tKiperefUf Qui domi prqfiigerantj revocati, qui carceribus 

uitridi^ liberaHf qui bona amiserant, donatio qui dignitaie 

ixudf resiUuH. Sunt leges interim iniqucB abrogatcBy latiB 

stUbres. Pax mentibuSj conscienti<B libertasy concordia 

ordimbuMj securiias bonis, redierat. That is, ^' What was 

*' there here at home, which any could think of, tending 

^ either to safety or comfort, but the people began to en- 

"joy, even before they could hope for? The exiles were 

"vailed home; the prisoners were set at liberty ; they that 

"had toBt thdr goods. had them bestowed on them; they 

/*• that were deprived of their honours were restored. Un- 

^ jiutlawaiji the mean time were abrogated, and wholesome 

^ ones made. Peace was recovered to men'^s minds, liberty 

M 2 



164 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL 

CHAP. f< to their oonadances^ ooncord to the states, and security to 
^} good men.*' 



AnDQi668. xhe nation felt themselYes quite in another ocmdidoiL 

SSh^**' Their hearts were filled with joy, and replenished with 

•food ID tbe vigoroua hopes of blessed times a coming, and their moatbs 

^^^'^ with praise for their new Queen. Hancock, one of the exifed 

toni MSS. clergy, hath these words : *' Had not our godly, wiae^ 

^' learned, and merciful Queen Elizabeth stood in the gap 

'^ of God^s wrath, and been the instrument of Grod to restoM 

^^ the everlasting word of Grod unto us, we had heea bond- 

« slaves unto the proud, vicious Spaniard :^ and then he 

makes this prayer for her : 

A prayer a Q eternal, omnipotent, aitd most merdful Grod ; who 

for her at ' .i.i 

ber fir«t '^ didst, by thy merciful providence, preserve our most 
^J^8 ^ « gracious Queen Elizabeth, in the dangerous days of th* 
<^ reign of her Majesty^s most unnatural mste)*. Queen Mary, 
<< to this end, that thou, a most merciful God, wouldst, by 
her Majesty, set forth thy glory, in restoring to us again 
the jewel and treasure of thy most sacred and holy w<»rd : 
we beseech thee, O Lord, make us thankful : preserve her 
Majesty, that, if it be thy blessed will, we may a Icmg 
^' time enjoy this great treasure and jewel of thy most holy 
^* word : that her Grace may, by thy mighty power, so de- 
482 '^ fend and protect this her realm, £rom the rule and govarn- 
^^ ment of strange nations, that we may never be spoiled 
again of the same. And that it may please thee, of thy 
merciful goodness, so to rule and govern us, that we her 
subjects, with thy grace, may be diligent hearers of thy 
^^ word, and obedient followers of the same. So that for our 
'^ unthankfulness we provoke not thy wrath (as in the days 
'^ of good King Edward) to take from us so most godly, 
pitiful, and peaceable a Princess : but that she may a long 
time rule and govern both these her realms of England 
<< and Ireland ; to the confusion of the Papists, hear ene- 
mies, and to the great comfort of thy children, her loving 
subjects. Grant this for thy dear Son, Christ Jesus sake.^ 
To which I will add another pious prayer, composed 






(4 









UNDER QUEEN MARY E Iftf 

lier and the Chiuch, by another exile^ (aoon after Biahop CHAFj 
of Durham,) upon her first coming to the crown, in the ^^^^* 



df the people of England. Anno i6m. 

« MoBt righteous Judge and merdful Father, which of ^"J^J*^^ 

^ love didst punish thy peo{de, bang negligent in building ber.Bisbop 

**thy hoiise; that by such sharp correction they might betoii»l"Ex- 

'' stured up to do their duty, and so have pleased thee : P^*^^ "P®*^ 

"we acknowledge and confess before the world and thy 

" diyine Majesty, that we have no less offended thee in this 

" behalf, than they have done ; and that for all the sharp 

^ plagues which thou laidst upon us, we could not awake 

^ out of our dead sleep ; and forgetting the earnest promo^ 

^ tion of thy g^ry and true religion, rather consented to 

''tlie persecution of thy true and faithful pec^le: until 

"now, that of thine infinite goodness, by giving us a 

** gracious Queen, and restoring the H^t of thy word, thou 

*^ hist letten us taste of the treasures of thy mercies : we 

"&U down flat therefore before the throne of grace, de- 

'^flring pardon for this great negligence, and of all our 

''fiDrmer offences, and pray thee, that thou wilt not deal 

^ with us as we have deserved, but, as of thine own free 

" will thou promisedst thy people, falling earnestly to thy 

^ work, and restoring thy temple, that from thenceforward 

^ thou wouldest bless all their works and fruits, overthrow 

^ tkeir en^nies, and save thy people. That thou wouldest 

^ Biake that house also more glorious than the first, by the 

^preadiing of thy gospel. So we deore thee, for Chrisfs 

^ nke^ to be no less good and gracious Lord unto us, yet 

'' once again, going about to restore thy true religion, trod- 

** den down and defaced by the cruel Papsts. Send forth, 

** O Lord, many sudi faithful preachers, as will set out thy 

^ g^cry unfeignedly. Open the hearts of thy people, that 

^ tbey may aee how far more acceptable unto thee is the 

" fivdy preaching of thy holy word, than all the glittering 

^ eeremoQies of popery. Deliver us, we beseech thee, from 

^ all our enenues. Save and preserve our gracious Queen 

^ aa thine own signet': endue her and her Council with such 

*^ reverence and fear of thee, that all policy which is con^ 

M 3 



166 MEMORIALS ECCLE8IASTICAL 

CHAP. " tntiy to thy word act apart, they may uprightly teA anJ 
^^^'' •* mtuntiun thy true gloi^, minirter justice, puoi^ nn, and 
Annoissa." defend the right. Confound, most mighty God, and bring 
** to naught all the devices of such as go about to orer- 
" throw thy word and true worship. Open our c^es, thit 
** we nay see how dearly thou hast loved us in Jean 
" Christ, thy Son our Lord. Hold us fast, O Lord of boA, 
" that we fall no more from thee. Grant us thankful and 
" obedient hearts, that we may increase daily in the lore, 
483 *' knowledge, and fear of thee. Increase our foith, and bdp 
" our unbelief. That we, being provided for and relieved 
*■ in all our needs by thy fatherly care and providoice, ai 
" thou shalt think good, may Uve a godly life to thy pniic, 
" and good example of thy people ; and after this life, may 
•' ragn with thee for ever through Christ our Saviour. To 
" whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, three P««on» and 
** one God, be pnuse and thanksgivings in all congregatkos 
" for ever and ever. Amen."" 
Good And it was not without ground, that the nation concnved 

Qown Eli- ^""^ gf*** hope of b«ng happily governed under this lady, 
*■'>**'■■ both in regard of her mild and serene beginnings : whereas 
the former Queen's first footsteps into her government, was 
nothing but storm and ruffle, violation <j£ laws, terrors and 
threatenings, imprisonments and execution!*: and in regard 
likewise of the excellency of her nature, her genuine mo- 
desty, learning, and piety. Of both these, take what is said 
by one, afterward Bishop of London, but then living in tfa^ 
Court, and so well knew her in her younger days, and at 
her accession to the crown. 
Hrr mild " Mark her coming in, said he, and compare it with 
Hkrtnor' " "tifi^"- She comei in like a lamb, and not like a lion ; 
for bitbfni " like a mother, and not like a step-dame. She rushetfa not 
BTJ.Eimtt." '" "' ^^^ 'h^t chop, to violate and break former lawa; to 
" stir her people to change what they hst, before order be 
^^^ ** tal^tn by law. She hangeth no man, she beheadetb none, 
^^^^. *' she bumeth none, spoileth none.'" 

^^^^^^ And this was his character of her in her younger years. 
H^^^^BbB King, said hp, left b^ ricli dothea and jewels; and 



UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 167 

^ diat he knew it to be true, that in seven years after her CHAP. 

• • LXVI 

^ fiither*8 death, she never in all that time looked upon that 






lidi attire and precious jewels but once, and that against ^"^^ ^^^' 
^ her wiU. And that there never came gold or stone upon 
'^her head, till her sister forced her to Jay off her former 
? soberness, and bear her company in her glittering gayness. 
^ And then she so ware it, as every man might see that her 
^ body carried that which her heart misiiked. I am sure, 
^ nid he, (and he that said it was about that time at Court, 
^ tutor to the Lady Jane Grey,) that her maidenly ap- 
^{Mund whidi she used in King Edward^s time, made the 
^BoUesnen^s daughters and wives to be ashamed to be 
^dressed and painted like peacocks; being more moved 
^with her most virtuous example, than wiUi all that ever 
^ Paul or Peter wrote touching that matter. Yea, this 
^I know, added he, that a great man^s daughter, [the 
^^Duke of Suffolk'^s daughter Jane, he means,] receiving 
^firom Lady Mary, before she was Queen, goodly apparel 
/'of tinsel^ doth of gold and velvet, laid on with parch- 
^ Bent lace ^of gold, when she saw it, said. What shall I 
^do with it? Many, said a gentlewoman, wear it. Nay, 
^ quoth she, that were a shame to follow my Lady Mary 
^ against God^s word, and leave my Lady Elizabeth, whidi 
^ fc^weth Grod^s word. 

**And when all the ladies at the coming of the Scots 484 
*' Queen [in Cng Edward^s reign] went with their hair 
^ frounced, curled, and double curled, she altered nothing, 
^ but kept her old maidenly shamefacedness. 

*^ She never meddled with money, but ag^nst her will ; She seldom 
^* but seemed to set so little by it, that she thought to touch monej. 
*^ it was to defile her pure hands, consecrated to turn over 
" good books, to lift up imto God in prayer, and to deal 
*< alms to the poor. 

^* She was virtuously and virgin-like brought up ; honest. Her leam- 
^ discreet, sober, and godly women about her ; trained up ^^^' 
*'in learning, and that not vulgar and common, but the 
'^ purest and the best, which was most commended ; as the 
*^ tongues, arts, and Grod'^s word : wherein she so exceed* 

M 4k 



It88 MEMOJi. SCCL. UNiapi Q. NJ^Y I. 

CHAP. '^ iK^gly profited, as I mytelf can witness, (saith mj aiithcr,) 
^^ << that seven years past, [m. in the year IfiSS,] she ivss 



Anno 1568. « not, in the best kinds of learning, infmcor to thoae, that 

'< all their lifetime had been brought up in the Universities. 

Her school- c( jj^j. g^^^ schoolmaster FAscham, with whom our author, 

master 8 ac- ... , 

count of ^f viz. Mr. Elmer, was familiar] told him, that he learned 
her. tt every day more of her, than she of him. Thus expound- 

'^ ing it ; I teach h^ words, and she me things. I teach her 
^^ the tongue^ to speak, and her modesty and maidenly life 
'^ teacheth me works to do. I think, said he, she is the 
'< best inclined and disposed of any in all Eurc^. 
Two rare << An Italian, which taught her his tongue, (though that 
her.*^^' ^^ ^^ nation lightly praise not out of their own country,) said U 
^^ Elmer, he found in her two qualities, which were seldmr 
« qualities in one woman : viz. a singular wit, and a mar^ 
'^ vellous meek stomach.*^ 

From which premises the foresaid writer made this con- 
clusion : ^^ We must needs conceive good hopes, yea, in i 
'^ manner be assured, that as she hath paaaed so many oi 
^^ our kings, and all our queens, in these good studies and 
'^ sciences, so she must needs exceed them in the rest of hei 
'^ life and government.^ And how happily true it so fell out 
in her succeeding reign, all the wocld, eq>ecially her owi 
kingdom, knew. 




CATALOGUE 



LETTERS, SPEECHES, PROCLAMATIONS, 
RECORDS, 

AMD 
OTHER VALUABLE HSS. PAPERS AND MONUMENTS, 



Rthdng to the Htstory of thia Reign, and to which 
made in the foregmng Memoriab. 



CATALOGUE 



OF 



LETTERS, SPEECHES, PROCLAMATIONS^ 

I &c. &c 



Number I. 

Qjueen Ma'nfs letter to Sir Edward Hastings^ to aid her 

in her cbtavning the crown, 

Mary the Queed. 

xiIGHT trusty and right welbeloved cousin, wc grete you MSS. o. 
wdl: Adverdfling you, that to our great grief and heavi-^^* 
Mw of heart, we have received woful news and advertise- 
inent, that the Eiing, our dearest brother, and late sovereign 
Lord, is departed to God'^s mercy, upon Thursday last, at 
iDght: by means whereof, the right of the crown of this 
realm of England, with the governance thereof, and thef 
tide of France, is justly come unto us by Grod'^s providence ; 
tt appears by such provisions as have been made by act of 
Parliament, and the testament and last wil of our late dear- 
est father King Henry VIII. for our preferment in this 
behalf: whereby you are now discharged of your duty of ' 
iDq^ance to our said brother the King, and unburdened 
and set at large, to observe, execute, or obey any com- 
mandment, heretofore or hereafter to be addrest unto you 
by letter or otherwise, from or in the name, or by colour of 
the authori^ of the same King, our late brother ; and only 
to us and our person are and owe to be true liegeman. 
Wherefore, right trusty and right welbeloved, for the 
trust and affiance we have in you, and as you be a 



172 A CATALOGUE 

nobleman, we require, command, and charge you, to have 
an heart and an eye, vigilant and fully bent to Grod^s gloiy, 
our honour, and surety of our person, and the univeml 
quietness of the whole realm ; especially of those our comi- 
ties of Middlesex and Bucks, where your habitation and 
mansion is : and that ye stir pot in a A3rcible array, at the 
commandment, caU, or bidding, by letters or otherwise, of 
any person or persons whatsoerer, except for us your sove- 
reign Lady : and except also, if any virilful, as Grod. fcniiid, 
will dare and attempt otherwise violently and by force, that 
shall to you seem prejudicial unto us, our right and title 
aforesaid. For the prevention of which cause, and also to 
the intent you shall and may be ready to serve us at our 
command, hereafter to be addrest unto you, we will you 
shall, to the best of your power, fortify and prepare your 
self. And this our letter, signed with our hand, shall be 
your warrant and discharge in this behalf. Willing you 
further not to doubt, but that we shall in the baUanoe of 
equity, reason, and justice, consider your endeavour, and 
also employ oiu* own person and study accordingly : and ap 
prosecute you with such our good favoiu* and grace^ as shatt 
avaunce God's glory, and the commonweal, to your com- 
fartj with th^ help of Grod : who have us all in his blessed 
keeping. Yeoven at our manour of Kenningale^ the ix of 
July, in the year of our Lord Grod 1553. 
To our trusty and right welb^ved 
Sir Edward Hastings. 



4 Number IL 

Queen Jane to certain gentlemen^ to repair into Bueking^ 
hamshire^ to queU the disturbamces there. 

To our trusty and welbeloved Sir John St. Lowe and Sir 

Anthony Kingstone, Jcnts. 

Jane the Queen. 
Mss. a G. TRUSTY and welbeloved, we grete you well, Becanse 
mkg. ' ' we doubt not, but by this our most lawA|l poaseBmm id dit 



ORIGINALS. ITS 

crown, with the free consent of the nobility of our reahn, 
ind other the states of the same, is both plainly known and 
Koepted of yoa^ as our most laying subjects ; therefore we 
do not rdterate the same: but now most earnestly wil and 
require, and by authority hereof warrant you to assemble, 
muster, and' levy al the power ye can possible make, either 
of your servants, tenants, officers, or friends, as wel horses- 
men as footmen, (reserving to our right trusty and right 
irelbdoved cousins, the Earls of Arundd and Pmnbroke^ 
tbeir tenants, servants, and officers,) and with the same to 
npiir with ai possible q)eed towards Budunghamshire, for 
im repressing and subduing of certain tumults and rebdi> 
tons moved there against us and our crown by certain se^ 
(fidoos men. For the represring whereof, we have given 
oders to divers others, our good subjects and gentlemen of 
mdi d^pneeas you are, to repair in like manner to the same 
parts. So as we nothing doubt, but upon the access of 
axh our kmng subjects as be appointed for that purpose 
to the placQ where those seditious people yet remain, the 
mme shall either lack hearts to abide in their malicious pun- 
pae, or else reodve such punishment and execution as thej 
doKTve; seeking the destructioQ of thdr native country, 
md the subversion of-al men in their degrees, by rebellion 
<f the base multitude: whose rage being stirred, as of late 
yesrs hath been sera, must needs be the confusion of the 
^le commonweal. 

Wherefore our special trust is in your courage^ wisdom^ 

od fideUties in this matter, to advance yourselves both 

with power and speed to this enterprise, in such sort as l^ 

our nobiHty and Council shal be also prescribed unto yauu 

And for sustentation of your charges in this behalf, our 

laid Council, by our commandment, do forthwith give ordet 

to your satia&ction, as by our letters also shal appear unto 

ymi. And besides that, we do assure you of our spedal 

considerBtion of this your service to us, our K;rown, and 

wpedally to the preservation of this our realm and com- 

monweaL Greven under our signet, at our Tower of Lon- 

doBy the xvitt of July,, in the first yestr of our 4reign. 



174 A CATALOGUE 

d Number III. 

The chief officers of Guienes to Queen Mary^ dedarmg 

their proclaiming qfher Queen^ 

Cotton Li- IT may please your most exoeUent Majesty, that, what 
B.8.p.so6!it hath pleased Ahnighty Grod so to stir the heuts of dB 
your Grace^s most loving subjects, as we do with most joy- 
ful chere accept, repute, and take your most vertuous Gfaoe 
to be now our rightful and natural Queen; and for the 
better signification of our true hearts towards your Ma- 
jesty, we have caused your Highness proclamation to be 
published within this your Grace^s castle, town, and marditt 
of Guisnes; and have solemnized the said prodamatioo 
with bonfires, gunshots, and chiefly with such triumphant 
shouts of us your joyful liege people, as the same may b^ 
to your Grace^s great comfort, and the better tranquili^ of 
all your Majesties realms and dominions: we therefoi^ 
having charge of this your Majesty^s house, jneoe^ and forti 
considering the mutability and varie^ of this season, and 
partly by uncertain bruits understand, that our captain and 
govemour imder your Highness, the Rt HonouraUe Lord 
Grayof Wiltonne, should persevere and be in armesi^fainil 
your Majesties person; and we having such ezperienoe^ 
good proof, and affiance in his Lordship^s honour, fiutb 
fidelity, which he hath always bom, and we trust doth beai 
toward the crown of England, do neither believe the sak 
scandalous rumours ; neither, according to our duties, wi 
condempne him, until further knowledg from your Ma 
jesty. And again, conadering of what wai^^ momea 
and respect this your Graces house and piece doth now res 
to be vigilantly defended and looked unto ; and knowing 
that we, with sworn soldiers here, are able o 

ourselves to preserve this house and your Graoe^s right 
title, and just interest, without the assistance of any others 
until your Graces plesure be otherwise signified : and wher 
Sir Anthony Aucher, high marshal of Calais, was appcHntei 
hither for our better aid and assistance, altho' there be n 
matter, as ^e can perceive, to mistrust his fidelity and aDe 




OF ORIGINALS. Vt8 

e; yet doubting the which, we think most requimte 
er to admit him, nor any other person or persons, to 
rule or charge within your Highness piece, until your 
e may please to advertise the contrary. Notwithstand- 
ve use here counsils and advices in aU our proceedings, 
h shall tend to the better advancement of your High- 
service : wherein hitherto he hath diligently and faith- 
employed himself. 

ad upon the dispatching of this unto your Grace, it 
lened that Mr. Harry Duddely arrived here out of 
ice, with four servants; whom jve have stayed to be 
y kept here, and his letters, which be had to be con-6 
d, as may appear by a scedule here included, we have 
you here unpenned by us unto your Highness by this 
y messenger. And as we do, for the good respect of 
' Majesties service, keep him in sure custody, . until 
' Graces plesure be further signified ; so in all other 
rs, which.it may please your Grace to signify unto us, 
vil, like loyal, true, and loving subjects, receive them 
obey them acoc»ding to our bounden duties, and to the 
rmost of our power. And in the mean season we will 
nd your Graces house, and answer it to your Majesties 
fciy both with our bodies, substance, and lives. And 
we most heartily wish to your most excellent Majesty 
ings prosperous. From your Grace^s castle of Guisnes, 
25 July. 

Your Majesties loving, faithful, 

and most loyal subjects, 
Sir Richard Wyndebank, deputy, 
William Sparrow, chief constable, 
Walter Vaugehan, chief porter, 
of your Majesties castle of Guisnes. 



rte A CATALOOUE 

Number IV. 

A copy of verses congratuUUory^ made by Dr.WaUer Em 
don, to Queen Mary, upon her access to ihe crown. 

ANGLI A, saepe tiiis divina potentia rebus 
Adfuit, et sssvis te tempestatibus actam, 
Impulit in portum salvam, terraque locavit 
Ista tamen postrema Dei clemcntia miris 
Luminibus fulsit, radiisque illuBtribus arsit. 
Ambidone yolans, csecaque cupdine r^iii» 
Exacuit ferrum nimis iminoderata poteatas. 
In tenebris miseri jacuenint obruta regni 
Sceptra, ruit vaiio discordia mista tumultu. 
Ipse sibi diepar secum pugnare senatus, 
Fiendere nobilitas, incerto murmure ferri 
VulgUB, et andpites turbarum volvere fluctus^ 
Cum ratione furor pugnat, cum jure libido^ 
Vis trahit invitos, armis terretur honestas, 
Offidum pavor, et venim violentia firangit 
O ! tenebras regni sfAssas, O ! tempont dura ! 
Turbine quis tanto raptatos colliget artus, 
Anglia ? Quis laceris corpus oomponere membri^ 
Quis solitum potent reprsesentare decorem ? 
Tu, Deus, setemo qui dirigis omnia cursu^ 
Cujus inexhaustis maaat dementia riyis; 
Tu, Deus, e coelo spectans, nostrisque misertus, 
Aspera magnorum tollis tormenta makmim, 
Classica dvilis bdli tu condta francs, 
Tu revocas Isstam paoiem, tu pectora sedas 
Turbida, discordes animos tu foedere jungis. 
Fcemina virgo venit, descendens stemmate regum, 
Foemina virgo venit, Marias prsnomine digna. 
Salve flos regni, salve lecdssima gemma. 
Salve de ccelo lapsum venerabile sydus. 
Optima sis nobis, et felicissima princeps : 
Auxilium fractis fer mansuetissima rebus. 
Fratris ut es regni, sic sis pietads et haeres. 
Jusdtiam serva, demissis parce, superboa 



OF 0BI6INAI.& 177 

Contere, virtuti sit honoS) doctrina odatur, 
Fac tneare bonos, nee falsa calumma quenquam 
Opprimat, ipsa tuos et ames, et ameris ab illis. 
Rex tibi frater erat, mors ilium fimere menit, 
Morte cades Regina soror : mortalia durant 
Nulla diu, proprio se carpit tempore vita. 
Hanc, supreme Deus, regno qui ponis avito, 
Auglia cui fasces summittit Iseta «upremas, 
Imbue divino saxu^ssima pectora succo, 
Semper ut ad ccdos sursum sua lumina toUat 
Vinciat ut pietas, communis^ ut alliget ardor 
Mutuus in Christo, studiis consentiat omnis 
Nobilitas rectis, populus tractabilis artes 
Susdpiat pacis, regnique statuta sequatur. 
Aurea perpetuis omnes conoordia vinctis 
Nectat, ut ad Patrem communem supplice voce 
Junctonun fratrum communia vota ferantur. 



Number V. 8 

^ prodamaium setjourth by the Quena MqjesHey wUh the 
aduise of her moost honourable CounseU^Jbr the newe 
ieu/eraU monies and coinee qfjyne sterlynge eyluer and 

. golde^ and the vaiuaticn qfeuery of the same: newe set 

Jurth by her Heighnes, 

THE Queues most excellent Majestic, of her greate and 
aboinidaunte elemencie, calljnge to her graciouse remem- 
limunoe ivfaat great and intoUerable charges hath come and 
dunmsied moost tpedally unto her Heighnes, and also to 
lio* loii^nge subiectes, aswell by the reason of these base 
monies of late made within her Maiesties realmes, as also 
hj greate quantities of the lyke base monies made and 
oounterfeyt in other realmes, and issued out within this 
ber Graces realme, and other her Heighnes dmninions. For 
the tender seale her Grace beareth to her louinge subjectes, 
n no wyse can longer suffsr the same inconueniende, but is 
lolly reaolued and determined with all conueniente spede 
o causa to be.made and set forth certayne coynes, aswel of 

VOL. III. PART II. N 



178 A CATALOGUE 

golde as of syluer of the perfect fynes, acooniiDge to the 
rates hereafter ensewyng : which shall redounde muche to 
her Heighnes honor, and to the great wealth, commoditie, 
and profit of her louinge subiectes. 

Coins of Wherefore her Majestic hath ordered and established to 
be made within her mintes these seueral coynes, aswell of 
syluer in fynenes of the standerd sterlyng, as also of golde, 
as hereafter enseweth ; that is to saye, the whole soueraigne 
of fyne golde, whiche shalbe currant within all her realmes 
and dominions for xxx^. of the lawful monies of England. 
One other pece of fyne gold, beyng half the soueraygne 
aforesayde, whiche shalbe called the royall of golde, shalbe 
currante for xv^. of the lawful monies aforesayd. One odier 
pece of fyne golde, whiche shalbe called the aungell, cur- 
rant for x^. of the lawfuU monies aforesayd. One other 
pece of fyne golde, whiche shalbe called the half aungel, 
currant for v^. of the lawfull monies aforesayde. 

Coin* of ^j^j Qf Coynes of syluer as here enseweth : that is to 
say, one pece of syluer monies, which shalbe called the 
grote, and shalbe currant for iiiid. of the lawfull monies oi 
England. Itentj One other pece, the half of the foresaye 
grote, whiche shalbe called the half grote, and shall be 
currant for ud, of the lawful monies aforesayde. Itemj One 
other pece, the half of the half grote, whiche shalbe called 
the penny, and shalbe currant for id, of the lawfull monies 
aforesayde. 

All whiche monies aforesayde, the Queues Heighnes 
straytly chargeth and commaundeth all maner of persons 
9 within hir realmes and dominions, (the realme of Ireland 
only excepted, forasmuche as her Heighnes coynes there 
hath a special standerd,) of what estate or degree soeuor 
they be, to receaue and paye the sayd seuerall peces of 
monies, aswell of golde as of sylver, at the seuerall rates 
before rehearsed, upon payne of her Heighnes displeasure, 
and to be further punished, as shal seme to her Grace most 
conuenient. And her Maiesties expresse commaundement 
is, that all suche base monies, whiche haue bene redused to 
the value of a lower rate, shal go currant in paiment ia like 



OF ORIGINALS. 179 

maner and sort, as the same be currant at this daye, and as 
is declared in the proclamation last made in the tyme of 
the late most noble prince, Kynge Edward the vj. in that 
behalfe, untyl such tyme as her Heighnes, with the aduise 
of her Counsell, shall take further order touchinge the 
same. Geuen at our manor of Rychemonde, the xx of 
August, in the fyrst yeare of our most prosperous reygne. 

God saue the Quene. 
Londini in (edibus Johannis Cawodi typograpki 
RegincR excuswm anno m.d.liii. 

Cum priuUegio ad imprimendum solum. 



Number VI. 

The Qu£€fC8 prodamatuyn Jbr the remission of a part of a 
tax granted in King Edward's time. 

By the Quene. 
THE Quene our soveraygne Ladye, graciouslye consider- 
ing the good wylles, forwardnes, and harty dispositions of 
ber trewe louynge subjectes, always heretofore exhibited, to 
the ayde and succoure of the common weale, with their pro- 
per substance and goodes, when the servyce, the necessitie, 
and honour of the realme hath so required, as well in the 
tyines and several reygnes of the moost excellent prynces, 
our late soveraygne lordes, her deare father, and deare bro- 
ther, Kynge Henry the Eyght, and Edwarde the Syxte; 
•nd speciallye synce the tyme of her vocation to the crowne, 
in the defence of her royal person, against the maliciouse 
fcrce of the most arrande traytour Syr John Dudley, late 
<hke of Northumberlande, and his complyces. Notwith- 
standyng it is well knowne to the multitude of her sayde 
good suUectes, howe by the euyll govememente of the 
realme in these late yeares, specially since the sayde duke 
hath borne rule, the treasure of the same is meruelouslye 10 
exhausted, and her Hyghnes nowe presently charged with 
payment of notable great sommes, beynge the debte of her 

N 2 



180 A CATALOGUE 

toyde brother the Kynge, partly due to dyuers of her sayde 
servantes and subjectes, and partly to oertayne mardiauiit 
straungers and others ; whiche, for her owne honour, and 
the honoure of the realme, her Highnes detennineth, by 
the helpe of God, truly to discharge, content, and paye, in 
tymes conveniente and reasonable ; yet hauynge both a qpe. 
ciall mynde to the weale of her sayde subjects, and aocompt- 
ynge their louying harts and prosperitie as her owne weale, 
and the chiefest treasure that she desyreth, next the faucff 
and grace of God ; and hauying a full affiaunce in her sayde 
subjectes, that yf the state, the cause, and honour of the 
realme shall so requjrre, they wyll at all tymes hereafter cx- 
hibite their semblable service : notwithstandynge in the lat- 
ter session of the laste Parliament, holden in the tyme of 
the sayde late Kynge Edwarde the Syxte, towardes the pay- 
mentes and discharges of the sayde notable debtes, there 
was graunted by acte of Parliament unto the sayde K. 
Edward two dismes, and two fyftenes, and one subadie of 
four shyllynges of the pound, to be raysed and leuyed of 
the manours, landes, and tenements, and two shyllynges 
eighte pence of the goodes and catelles of her subjectes, 
whiche grauntes are nowe due unto her Hyghnes by the 
sayde acte, and wolde discharge one greate peeoe of tb 
sayde debtes : her Maiestie, for the considerations afor^e 
hearsed, of her mere grace and great clemency, for the re 
leif and succour of her sayde good subiectes, hath freely fb 
her, and her heyres and successours, pardoned and remytted 
and by these presentes frely and fully pardoneth and remit 
teth unto her sayde subiectes, and their heyres and execu 
tours, the sayde subsidie of four 8hyll3mges the pounde, an 
two shyllynges eyght pence the pounde, graunted in U) 
latter session, and last parliament ; trustjrnge her sayde goo 
subiectes wyll haue louyng consideration thereof for theji 
partes, whome she requyreth hartely to bende tbemselvc 
wholly to serve God to his glory, with continual pmyc 
unto the same for the honoure and avauncemente of Ik 
Grace, and the commonweale. Geven at oure manour i 



OF ORIGINALS. 



lai 



Rychemonde, the fyrste day of September, in the fyrst year 
of our moofit prosperous reygne. 

God save the Quene. 
Londini in adUms Johannis Catoodi typographi Re^ 
gifue excusum anno mdliii. 



Number VII. 1 1 

Tke knighUqfthe Carpet, dubbed October the My the day 
after the Queen's coronation^ at the palace at Westmin, 
Her J before her in her chamber of presence, under ike 
doih qfestaie; by the Earl of Arundel: who had qfher 
Highness commission to execute the same. 

THE Lord Garrat, (Ger- 
rard.) 



Sir Rich. Morgan, lord chief £< offic. 

.• Arm. N». I. 

justice. 7^ 



The Lord Borough. 
The Lord Dudley. 
Sir Thomas Stanley. 
Sr Edmund Windsor. 
Sr Henry Raddiff. 
Sir Tha Hastings. 
Sir Will. Walgrave. 
&r John' Browne. 
Sir Rafe Chamberlain. 
Sir John Teret, (Tirwhit) 
&r John Hodelston. 
Snr Rob. Feckham. 
Sr Herty Ley. 
Sir Christopher Alen. 
Sir Richard Freston. 
Sir Will KeUoway. 
Sir Henry Gaston. 
Sir John Tr^ponwel. 
Sir Ambrose German. 
Sir Leonard Chamberlain. 
Kr Tho. Gerard. 
9r David Brook, lord chief 
baron. 



Sir George JefFord. 

Sir The. Pakenton. 

Sir The. Level. 

Sir John Spencer. 

Sir John Fitzwilliams. 

Sir Tho. Androuse. 

Sir William Courtney. 

Sir Wai. Gresley. 

Sir Tho. Cave. 

Sir Edward Littleton. 

Sir Philip Parreis. 

Sir Tho. White. 

Sir Tho. Metham. 

Sir Rich. Lason, or Lawston. 

Sir Tho. Dawney. 

Sir Rob. Wyngfield. 

Sir Tho. Knevet. 

Sir Roger Wedowes. 

Sir Francis Stoner. 

Sir John Aly. 

Sir Rich. Tutte. 

Sir Edmund Green. 

Sir Tho. Fynce, (Finch.) 



n3 



isa 



A CATALOGUE 



Sir Rob. Lame, (Lamb.) 

Sir Rich. Stapleton. 

Sir Will. Damsel, (Daunsel.) 

Sir Job. Cbichester. 

Sir Herry Cry pes, (or Crisp.) 

Sir Tho. Palmer. 

Sir Henry Ashley. 

Sir Rich. Stranguis. 
1 2 Sir Geo. Matthew. 

Sir John Cotton. 

Sir John Pollard. 

Sir John Walbelton, (War- 
burton.) 

Sir John Fermer. 

Sir Tho. Berenger. 

Sir John Constable. 

Sir Geo. Stanley. 

Sir Rob. Stanley. 

Sir Rauf Egerton. 

Sir Rich. Molines, (Moli- 
neux.) 

Sir Tho. Hesket. 

Sir Tho. Wainam, (Wain- 
man.) 



Sir John Crofts. 

Sir Edmund Molevery. 

Sir Ric. Brags. 

Sir James Fitz-James. 

Sir Tho. Vemey. 

Sir James Williams. 

Sir Will. Meringe. 

Sir Edw. Pylson. 

Sir Edw. Fytton. 

Sir Will. Warren. 

Sir Thomas White, lord 

mayor. 
Sir Tho. Throgmorton. 
Sir Edw. Grevyl. 
Sir Herry Stafford. 
Sir Will. Wygston. 
Sir Herry Jones. 
Sir John Bruse. 
Sir Rob. Witney. 
Sir Rich. Thudley. 
Sir Tho. Baskerfield. 
Sir Tho. Tyndal. 
Sir Rich. Walwynn. 



Number VIII. 

MagistH Hugonis Westoni^ decani Westmonasteriij aroHo, 
coram patrUms et clero in synodo congregaiis habita, 
CUM Demosthenes, totius Graeciae lumen, ante Plulip- 
pum Macedonise regem verba facturus, obmutuerit, cum 
Theophrastus philosophorum doctissimus, et oratorum elo- 
quentissimus, multum animo constematus, inter dicendum 
saepius conticuisse feratur, cum ipse denique Marcus T. 
Cicero, Latinse facundiss parens, et timorem quendam na- 
turalem insitum habens, meticulose orationum princijna so- 
litus sit exordiri ; .mirum fortasse vobis videbitur, oniati»> 
mi praesules, doctisamique viri, qua efirseni audacia (nedi- 



OF ORIGINALS: 183 

cam audad temeritate) ^o, qui neque usu multum, neque 

doctrina satis, et ingenio parum valeo, in hunc celeberrimum 

OGBtum dicturus, prodire ausim, ubi ante oculos, quocunque 

inciderint, clarissima hujus regni lumina undique observan- 

tur. Sed neque vestrse excellentiae (quam vehementer ad- 

miror) ignoratio, neque inanis de mea tenuitate (cujus sum 

mihi probe ocmscius) persuasio, sed difficile illud prolo- 

quendi munus ab isto venerandissiraorum hominum coetu 

mihi delegatum, hue me pertraxit adegitque. M ediocritatis 

mes mihi probe oonscius, facile intelligo quam longe sim 

impar gravissimis et maximis negotiis obeundis, quorum pro- 

^nciam mihi benevolus horum venerandorum hominum 

oonsensus imposuit; eorum etiam amicum de me errorem 

nds agnosoo, qui ex tam conferta docUssimorum hominum 

corona, ex tam venerando gravissimorum hominum coctu, 

me nuUius paene eruditionis hominem, prseterea impeditioris 

lingus, totius hujus consessus, imo fere totius nostras Eccle- 

ns linguam et os prssficerat Non possum tamen quin de 

taota et tam praesenti illorum in me benevolentia et gratias 

agam maximas, et vestrae authoritati sanctissimae paream. 

Eidem igitur vestrae benevolentias, quae banc mihi pro. 

vinciam imposuit, confisus, breviter ab eo, quod in ipsa re 

mihi videtur esse praecipuum, orationis meae exordium su- 

mam. Convenistis, patres, consulturi de religione, id est, re 

omnium tum maxima tum sanctissima: convenistis visuri 

triste spectaculum, lugubrem matris vestrae Ecclesiae vul- 

tmn, ooDvenistis, inquam, ut matrem nostram Ecclesiam 

Christi misere laceram ac quassatam resarciaUs, haereticorum 

telis jure oppugnatam, labefactatam, ac paene solo aequatam, 13 

erigatis, fidem paene explosam reducatis, religionem ex- 

cisam redintegretis. Caeterum quid vobis minus convenit, 

quam a me moneri, et ad sincerae reUgionis instaurationem 

ezcitari, qui tanta animorum alacritate in hoc incumbitis, 

ut me praecedads, ut me a tergo relinquatis hortantem, 

quantum et vos, patres, ab illustrissima nostra regina prae- 

currente, voe ipaos esse superatos vidistis. O ! inauditam et 

admirandam Dei bonitatem ! Nunquid enim unquam acd- 

dit admirabilius, in tanta omnium aerumnarum coUuvie, in 

x4 



184 A CATAliOOlTE: 

tadto afflii^num examine, in tanta Eodew raUM^iii taoto 
fidei naufragio, religionis rebus fere ooDdainatia» mgmE^ 
deaaB vifginem Reg^nam, sett pnesens aliqiiod nimien^a 
Deo Opt Max. nobis dari, quasi eseHtus demissum^ eaym 
ductu et auspiciis, cuncta hsec tarn misera, tam calaniitiaa 
et nefanda reprimuntur, dissipantur, aUguntur. Cujcn cik 
oomiasten agefe mecum non insdtui, pardm quod tem^ 
pons penuria (qua premor) baud sinit; paitim fwero^ qucK 
niam vereor ne laudibus (quas augere debeo) nonmhil aiw 
gustiis orationis meae, existimetur esse detractum. Quid 
enim multipiicem illius doctrinam^ quae in homiDibus mm 
est, commemorabo ? Quid illius animum plane maaculum eb 
infractissimum P An non vidistis constantissimam inter di£» 
fidllima, in loagnis erectam, diligenbaamam in-nHoiniis? 
Quodnam obsecro felidus praesa^um aut omen Ecdeme, ad 
nativum suae puritatis splendorem instaurandas praefigurari 
potuit, quam quod Reginae nostras, nescio quo fato^ certe 
non data opera, eodem die regio diademate in^gniri contU 
geiit, qui eoclesiarum dedicationi solemnis esse solet f Et 
instaurandas atque expurgandae templi refigioni tam enixe 
incumbit, quasi huic uni vel nata vel donata sit : huie tam 
sedulo se consecrat, ut piismmis omnibus imperatoribus* aut 
ffiquari aut anteferri meritissime possit. Theodositis ille 
sanctissimus imperator nihil prius aut antiquius duxit ad re* 
tundendos haereticonmi impetus, quam ad antiquos Eodesiae 
doctores qui ante divisionem floruissent, confugere. Ita et 
nostra Regina in hisce suis purganda vineae Domini quasi 
prashidiis faciendum censet ac prascipit. Theodosius impe* 
rator intente orare solitus est, ut sibi cooperaret Deus ad 
veritatis electionem inta* tot opinionum dissidia : et omnes 
sciunt nisi Reginam ignorantes, quam ardenter diumis noc* 
tumisque precibus Deum Opt. Max. solicitat, ut omnesy 
maxime tamen nos Angli, (quorum gubemacula susoepit^) 
Catholicae fidei veritatem agnoscamus, agnitam excolamus 
amplexemurque. 

Quid Constantinum ilium, constantissimum reli^oms as« 
sertorem, dicam ? Qui tanta pietate liberalitateque fmsse 
perhibetur, ut epsoopis ex cunctis terrarum partibus Ni- 



OF ORIGINALS. 185 

ooeam accitis, victum commeatumque prsestiterit^ tantaque 
monim mansuetudine ac reverentia in Eedeaue prspositos, 
ut HOD in thiono aureo gemmisque omato, sed mioore sede 
quam aliis posita in medio eorum, ad episcoporum pedes 
cpoacdoit At quis tam ccecus, qui non dare perspiciat 
Doetnun R^nam hiisce Dei donis perinde illustrari,'ac ccb- 
lum suis stellis ; vosque patres, universumque clerum aut 
pari aut majori reverentia prosequi ? Quod si Jovinianus 
laudibua oelebrandus sit a posteris, quod ab Athanasio here- 
tioorum piopugnatore petierit, ut ei rescriberet perfectaml4 
divinorum dogmatum disciplinam ; quanto magis aeternam 
Dominis gloriam consequetur nostra Regina, quae multos 
Atbanafflos ex universis sui regni finibus coegit, coactos mo- 
net) hcNtatur, imperat, ut cum dicendo, tum scribendo, Ca» 
thoiicain fidem miseris modis discerptam resarsirent, resar- 
litam tuerentur ac foverent ? Jovinianus ut imperii sui ter- 
ras ingressus est, primum scripsit legem, ut Catholici epi- 
KOfk extorres et exules de exilio redirent, et ecclesias iis 
reddendas esse professus est, qui fidem inviolabiliter servas- 
sent; ita et sacratismma Regina vos celeberrimos Anglise 
pioceres, vestris sedibus exturbatos ex teterrimis carceris 
aqualoribus eduxit, et ingenti cum populi applausu propriis 
restitiut eoclesiis. 

Felicisama Anglia, qi^s talem habet Reginam. Beatis- 
nma Anglia, quae tales habet Episcopos. Bcatisdmi et vos 
prsesides, quibus donatum est non solum in ilium credere, 
sed JHX> nomine ejus pati. Audite, venerandi Episcopi, 
sanctum Episcopum Chrysostomum, audite, incarcerati, in- 
carceratum. Magna dignitas (inquit Chrysostomus) et mul- 
ta, regno et consulatu universisque major, pro Christo ligari. 
Nam nihil ita splendidum, ut vinctum esse propter Christum. 
Vinctum esse propter Christum illustrius est, quam sive 
aposlolum, sive doctorem, sive evangelistam esse. Siquis 
Christum dili^t, hie utique prius habebat, (optione data,) 
vincula ferre propta: Christum quam coclos inhabitare. Li- 
gari pro Christo illustrius est quam sedere ad dextram ip- 
nus^ honestius est quam sedere super duodecim thronos. 
Quod siquis mihi vel universi cceli, vel hujus cathenae. co- 
piam et cyptionem largitus esset, cathenam banc ego plane 



186 A CATALOGXTE 

elegissem. Deinde, si aut mihi cum angelis standiim finsset* 
sursum, aut cum Paulo vincto, carcerem utique prseoptas-' 
sem. Ad haec, siquis me aut in numerum et ordinem cc^o-' 
casset ceelestium potentiarum, earum etiam quse prope sunt 
thronum Dei, aut talem ligatum fecisset, talis utique ligatus 
esse voluissem. Non ita beatum dico Paulum, quod in pft- 
radisum raptus, atque quod in carcerem est conjectus, non 
ita beatum aestimo, quod verba audivit inefPabilia, [quam] 
quod vincula susdnuerit, non ob id adeo beatum praediooy 
quod in tertium coelum raptus est, atque propter vincuk. 
Et in Scripturis me non tantum delectat miracula patrans, 
quantum male affectus, flagellatus ac miserabiliter tractus. 
Beati vos, ob carcerem, ob cathenas, ob injecta vincula: 
beati, inquam, et ter beati, imo ssepius. Totum orbem vobis 
conciliastis. Etiam longe absentes, amicos vobis fedstis. 
Ubique terrarum et marium canuntur vestra prseclara fad- 
nora, fortitudo, constans sententia, animusque minime steri- 
lis. Nihil, non tribunal, quod aliis videtur grave, vos de^ 
terruit, noii camifex, non tormentorum coacervationes, non 
minae, quse innumeras mortes nunciabant, non judex qui 
ignem ab ore flabat, non adversarii qui frendebant dentibus, 
et innumeris aliis insultandi modis gestiebant, non tantae ca- 
lumniae, non impudentissimse accusationes, non mors ante 
oculos quotidie proposita ; sed haec omnia vobis uberem po- 
tius et suificientem consolationis materiam prsestitere. 
]5 Et idcirco clari quidem vos et celebrant et praedicant: 
vos omnes amici non solum, sed et inimici ipsi qui haec effe- 
cerunt. Tanta res est virtus, ut illam impugnantes admi- 
rentur. Tanta res est malitia, ut etiam qui eam operantur, 
condemnent. Nondum decapitati estis cum Johanne Baptista, 
sed longe acerbiora tulistis. Non enim idem est, brevi tem- 
poiis momento caput amittere, et longo tempore cum talibus 
luctari doloribus, terroribus, minis, vinculis, abductioni- 
bus, bonorum rapinis, camificum manibus, syoophantar- 
rum impudentissimis Unguis, convitiis, salibus et dicacitati- 
bus. Gaudete igitur, exultate, viriles estote, corroboramini, 
cogitate quot vestro exemplo ad certamina armastis, quot 
fluctuabundos confirmastis, quantos spiritus resuadtastiB ! 
Ninn afflictionibus vestris multum profuistis, non solum 



OF- ORIGINALS. 187 

aendbus, aed et absendbus, nee ib qui Tidenuit, sed et iis 

qui audiunt. Anglis Eoclesam, quam vestns caroeribus 

lam ^lendide iUiutrutb, quam Testris, ioquam, carceribus 

Chiuto Don tam servasds, quam oomparastis, pergite retedi- 

ficare, muroa Hierusalem tam ab hanedcis disapatos ex- 

tnnte, macmarum ruinas implete, juncturas a schismadds 

ooDcusaas et disruptas in unitads Ecclesia? compagine con- 

jungite, stertant, ol^anniant, debacchentur haeredci, recto 

▼08 pede incedite in magnam Domini civitatem Hierusalem, 

domum Dei, unitatem inquam Eccleaae. Ubi altare unum, 

umim saoerdodum, unus Christus, extra hanc unitatem 

qiUBquis est, alienus est, profanus est, hosds est. A qua 

umtate deastere, a Christo exorbitari est, a qua unitate de- 

scisoere, errorum omnium seges est, a qua unitate desciscere, 

fundi nostri calamitas unica fiiit. 

Sit vobis patribus exempio IKonysius Corinthiorum epi- 

soopus maxime Celebris, cujus illud est dictum, oportuerit 

quidem edam pad omnia pro eo, ne scinderetur Eccleaa 

Dei: et erat ncm inferior gloria susdnere martyrium, ne 

ficindatur Ecclesia, quam est iUa, ne idolis immoletur. Imo, 

secundum meam sententiam, majus puto hoc esse martyrium. 

Ibi namque unusquisque pro sua tantum anima, in hoc vero 

pro omni Ecclesia martyrium susdnet Sit vobis cxempio 

magnus ille Cappadox Basilius, de quo ita scribit Nazian- 

zenus, quod cum strenue Caesaris praefectum aUoqueretur, 

et acriter perstringeret, atque eo nomine a praefecto procax et 

superdliosus sit habitus notatusque, in hanc sententiam pro- 

rujnt, *^ Fortasse antea in Episcopum non incidisti. Om- 

^ nino enim pro religione certantes, hoc agimus modo, in 

^^ aliis modesd sumus, et omnibus hominibus humiliores ; 

** ita enim mandata jubent; nee solum contra Caesaris po- 

'* tentiam, sed nee contra viles homines supercilia attollimus. 

^ Ubi vero Dei periclitatur negodum, cunctis aliis con- 

** tempds, ad Deum solum respicimus.^ Vos igitur inimico- 

rum hominum linguas, calumnias irrogatas, contumelias, pro- 

b^^ remoras nihil faciatis. Animos vestros non terrefaciant, 

quin despectui podus ac conspectui habeatis. Nam si ita se 

babeC (ut Cypriani verbis utar) quod iniquissimorum ho- 



188 A CATALOGUE 

minum timeatur audacia, ut quod mali jure et squitate Don 
poasunt, temeritate atque desperatione perfidant, actum est 
de epiflcopatus vigore, et de Eodesis gubernatiiHie ; actum 
est de sublimi et divina potestate. Nee Christiani ultra esse 
aut durare possumus, A ad hoc ventum est, ut perditorum 
iSminas atque insidias pertimescamus. Nee nobis ignomiiiia 
est, pati a fratribus quod passus est Christus, nee illia gloria 
est facere, quod fecit Judas. 

Jam vero, ut ad finem properemus, unum a vobia (reve- 
rendi patres) hujus venerandi coetus nomine, cujus me com- 
muni sufiragio linguam et os praefedstis, nmi tarn petere 
quam impetrare contendo obsecroque, nimirum ut pristina 
ilia dignitas et authoritas deri Anglise janr quad post limi* 
nio huic cdeberrimo cestui, doctissimorumque hominum 
conventui vindicentur, ac restituantur. Si enim verius dt, 
quam ut possit negari, et manifestius quam ut dissimubui 
debeat, quod in veteri lege Deus Opt. Max. Levitas et sa- 
cerdotes suae iegis ac controversiarum, quas inde nasoerentur, 
interpretes constituent: d in Novo Testamento Christus 
omnia qusecunque Scnbae, et Phanssei super cathedram 
Moysis sedentes dixerint, servare ac facere turUs pnecepmt : 
d non solum de apostolis, sed et de eorum successoribus dic- 
tum constiterit, Qui vos audita me avdit ; et qui vo$ spemitj 
me apemit : si Spiritus Sanctus posuerit Episcopos, ut rq^ 
rent Ecclesiam : d Paulus Apostolus Jesu Christi, hujus rd 
[causa] Titum in Creta reliquerit, ut quae deessent ccnrige- 
ret : si membra sic in suo corpore, quod est Ecclesia, digesdt 
Christus, ut suum cuique locum, suum cuique munus attri- 
buerit, alios apostolos, alios prophctas, alios doctores oon- 
stituendo : si a majoribus denique nostris, et prudenter in 
initio institutum, et totius orbis consensu denique confirma- 
tum fuerit, ut de religione non unice, potissimum tamen ad 
eos qui ministri Christi et dispensatores mysteriorum Dd a 
Paulo Apostolo dictitantur, pertractanda et definienda refer- 
retur; nunquam satis demirari possum, quo consilio id 
juris et potestatis nobis ademptum fuerit, quod mnnibus ma- 
joribus semper fuerit conoessum. Quorsum quarao ex ui- 
timis totius regni oris evocantur decani, archidiacoDi^ theo- 



OF ORIGINALS. 189 

1(^ gravissimi, legum peritissimi, qui sensus habent in 
Scripturis exerdtatos, quique in lege Domini meditati sunt 
ommbus diebus vitae suae, si illorum sufiragia in sua (quod 
aiunt) arena nihil omnino ponderis habitura sit P Quid hie 
oleum et operam perdimus ? Quid aliud quam larvse habiti 
sumus? Sine nostro enim consilio, nedum coDsensu, facta, 
transacta sunt omnia. At quam pie et feliciter rerum exitus 
tandem docebit Quid quod libro blasphemiis conspersis- 
simo, erroribus refertissimo, qui nomine religionis reli^onem 
tciUu sacramenta diminuens universum orbem condemnat, 
quern precaiorium nUncuparunt, universis obtrudendo, nun- 
quam accesserit noster calculus. Qua de re quantopere no- 
bis gratulandum esse arbitror, baud facile dixero. 

Qiue accnratius evolventi in mententi mihi venit Chrysosto- 
mi querela, aquando vera, dubio procul nostra tempestate 
longe verisnma. Quid tantum tandem peccavit . Ecclesia 
Dei, quaenam tanta res ipsius Ecclesise dominum excitavit 
induxitque, ut ilia tanto cum ejus dedecore, tam ignomi- 
nioasamis, tam larvatis histrionibus, ganeonibus, foedis epi- 
soc^s regendam tnideret. Adhibenda ergo (ut inquit Hi- 
larius) omnis cura, ne bseretici sint peritiores in desperati- 
oDe yitte, quam no0 in spe vitae, ne plus solicitudinis ad falsa 
impendant, quam nos ad vera. Atque hoc nobis gravior 
incumbit cura, quod non lipud homines solum, sed ipsum 
adeo tremendum Dei Opt' Max. tribunal; cujus cognitio-ljT 
nem nihil latere, cujus justitiam nihil efibgere potest; cum 
in rebus omnibus, tum vel maxime in religione peculiari Do- 
mini n^otio, recte aut secus a nobis dictorum factorumque 
radonem constare oportet Industriam porro meam tam 
maximam adhibiturum me polliceor, quam vos maximam in 
me benev<dentiam exhibuistis. Adhibebo, inquam, quan- 
tum maximam poissum, ut vestrae de me expectationi satis- 
faciam. Quod si per omnia non fiiero consecutus, non tam 
vos mihi, qui quantum possum sum prsestaturus imbecilli- 
tate, quam votAan ^i p M S amicissimum de me errorem ves- 
trum condoniabitis. "Mihi deesse potero, vobis et huic vene- 
laUIi oonsessui nom sum defuturus unquam. Dixi. 



190 A CATALOGUE 



Number IX« 



Dephratio acerbce necis heroidis prcBstantisstmai D. Jam 
Grayed, Henrici Dttcis SuffoUAcd flice : qu€B securiper 
cussa animo constantissimo mortem oppeiiit. A D, The 
ma Chaloner, mUite, scripta. 

JANA luit patriam profuso sanguine culpam, 

Vivere phoenicis digna puella dies. 
Ilia suis phoenix merito dicenda manebat. 

Ore placens Veneris, Palladis arte placens. 
Culta fuit, formosa fuit : divina movebat 

Ssepe viros facies, sspe loquela viros. 
Vidisset faciem, poterat procus improbus uri : 

Audisset cultse verba, modestus erat 
Ipsa sed ut facies erat insidiosa videnti, 

Lumina dejecto plena pudore tulit 
Ingenium (O Superi!) tenero sub corpore quantum 

Nacta fuit ! nactum quam bene et exooluit ! 
Vix ea ter senos obiens exegerat annos, 

Docta, cathedrales quod stupuere sophi. 
Et tamen ipsa humilis, mitis, sensusque modesti, 

Nil unquam elatum dicere visa fuit. 
At quae viva omnes mansueto pectore vicit, 

Elato gessit pectore se moriens. 
Constantesque animos supremo tempore servans, 

Nescio Socraticis cesserit ante rogis. 
Quod si me vatum quisquam de more loquutum 

Arguat hsec fictis amplificare modis : 
Juro ubi Veneris per et omnia sacra Minervae, 

Perque Aganippseas, numina nostra, deas, 
Ig Quod nihil insinuo: non laudatoris agentem 

Quorsum opus ampuUis tollere mirificis ? 
Novimus ; et nostris haec nuper vixerit oris ; 

Objecta implacidse blanda columba leae. 
Quam quia Iseserunt alia, quas debuit iras 

Vertere in autores, fudit in innocuam. 



OF ORIGINALS. 101 

Judicet hsec Justus Judex, qui pectora cemit 

Non quae jura jubent, semper ut aequa licent. 
Nee fuit, ut (si culpa fuit, quando inscia peccat) 

Altera tarn ssvis surgeret ulta modis. 
Juppiter aequanimis crudeles odit ab alto : 

Hinc (puto) et ultrici fila minora dedit. 
Languentique aegros longum sub corpore sensus : 

Conscia quo stimulis cederet acta suis. 
Puniit et lento primos Uhamnusia tabe 

Autores, diri consilii osa nefas. 
Hunc hydrops, alium confecit calculus : isti 

Sdlla gravis capitis, illi. alia ingruerant 
Discite mortales, sortem reverenter habete : 

Calcata ultorem s»pe habet ilia Deum. 
Tene ita non animos saltern potuisse propinquse 

Flectere ? nee demum flectere foemineos ? 
Non ignara mail, non haec miserata jacentem est, 

Quam pia dicta aliis, tam fera facta suis ? 
Non potuit quondam cultam tam culta movere ? 

Non rarae dotes, donaque magna DeCun ? 
Qualia vix uni tot contribuere puellsB ? 

Nee nisi perpaucis contribuere viris. 
Mitto ego, quid fidibus scivit, numerisque sonoris : 

Quid prsestabat acu, pingeret aut calamo. 
Quis putet ? haec Arabum Chaldaica verba ioquelse 

cFunxerat, Hebraeum scite idioma tenens. 
Nam Grraio, sive Ausonio memorasse loquentem, 

Parvum erit : has aliae per loca culta sonant. 
Gallus item etThuscus sermo numerum auxerat Anglae : 

Si numeres linguas, bis quater una tulit. 
Invideat Stridon te Pentaglotte ferendo 

Sancte senex, vicit nostra puella tribus. 
Quod si formoso veniens e corpore virtus 

Gratior est, nihil est nobile stemma comes ? 
A proavis pater huic titulos dedit ordine longo. 

Regales mater laeva per astra dedit. 
Hijs perijt, nee sponte tumens, nee sponte tyaris 

Addita, sed procerum noxa peregit ppus. 



192 A CATALOGUE 

Hii se forte suis raUonibuB ut tueantur^ 

Quid meruit pro tot sola puella luens ? 
Ignovit victiix aliis sine vulnere sceptnim 

Ablatum Janse, quod Maria obtinuit 
Huic non ignovit, tenerse nee dura pepercit. 

Nee oonsanguineae, (tarn pia) nee gravidas.  
Janam aetas, genus et sexus, procerumque reatusy 

Quicquid erat, culpa solvere debuenmt. 
19 Nee tamen haec Manse potuerunt omnia sensus 

Flectere : cervices quo minus ilia daret 
(Proh dolor 1) alb^ites gladio generosa Becandas, 

Intrepide indignam passa virago neoem. 
Qualis Achilleo mactata Polixena viigo, 

Dedecus immanis juge Neoptolemi, &c 
Turba dedit lacrymas spectatum effusa: deoori 

Ilia memor, moriens lumina sicca tulit. 
Oraque tranquillo vultu suavissima pandena 

Verba dedit duras apta movere feras, &c. 
Ah ! Maria immitis, fluvioque pianda noveno; 

Par erat, hoc saltem sanguine pura fores. 



Number X. 

Dr. Crome^s declaration of some articles thai he had c(m- 
Jessed before the bishops^ anno 1580. 

MSS. Foxji. THERE be some men that doo saye I have been ab- 
juryd, and some saye that I am peijuryd, but the trewthe 
ys, that I am noth^ abjuryd, nor yett peijuryd. Nor I 
knowe nott what that I shold abjure; no, nor I wyll nott 
abjure, nor yett revoke any thyng that I haue sayde in 
tymes past : nor I haue no commawndment to saye or de- 
clare my mynde in anye thyng that hath ben oontayned be- 
twene me and diverse prelates: butt onlye that I have 
been advertysed, cowncellyd by those that are my frendys 
to declare them, the whych I myght not well saye naye. 
Wherfore at thys tyme to certefye your myndys» somwhat 



OF ORIGINALS. 198 

[ shall touch of them, a lyttell of everje thjng^ bycawse I 
uuie troublyd you long. And at a more leasure, as tyme 
od opportunyte cawsyth me, I shall dilate and dedare 
hem more at large. 

Fyrst of all, I wolde that you sholde know, how that I 
m mocfa bownde to praise the Kings Highnes, that he of 
lis goodnes wolde take so moche pajrne (as ys knowyn well 
Dowgh) to forbere hys meate and drynk, to here me and 
oy matter declaryd. And the manner^ his sayying unto 
De was thus ; how ** that he wolde se that I shold haue no 
* wrong, nor he wdde not mayntene me in any evyll,^ as 
jod forbid he shold. 

Some saye, that I shall go abowt to blame the people, and 
pute them in the fawt, and saye, that they haue mys- 
akyn me otherwyse than I haue spokyn ; and thus to hyde 
ny nowghdnes. Also some saye, that I shall blame myne 
accusers, and putt grett fawlt in them. I goo not abowte to 20 
)Iame the people that sholde call me evyll, po, nor yett I 
jjoo not abowte to blame nether my judgys nor my ac- 
msers; for so ytt myght bee, that they of a chary table 
nynde (for bycawse they herde thynges of me the whyche 
rere nowght, and were not of trewthe) sent for me to 
iDowe my mynde therin as I thynk; butt whether ytt 
i^ere of a chary table mynde or noo, I am very well contentyd 
rithall. And yff ytt were nott of a charytable mynde, I 
wiye to God to forgyve them, as I wolde be forgyvyn my 
elf. I doo nott putt fawte in no man. Yf I haue sayd 
ny otherwyse then trewthe ys, (as to my knowledge I neuer 
lyd,) I am sory. 

Now to my purpose, for bycawse I haue ben somwhat 
JOg with you here, now I shall declare unto you these an- 
noys according as they were spokyn. 
This is the answer of the parson of Saynt Antonyns pa- 
rishe in London, made to certeyne questyons de- 
maundyd of hym by dyverse prelates of the Churche, 
in the presence of our Lord Eyng Henry the Vlllth, 
in the yere of our Lord God, a thousand fjrve hun- 
dryth and tbyrty, a^d the elevynthe daye of Marche. 

VOL. III. FABT II. o 



194 ^A CATALOGUE 

I. / think that some sowbfi^ depcBttigdfrom Aere bodges] 
he punyshed and purgede in purgatorye. 

Forsothe what so ever you thinke, or faaue tlioiq[faty I 
wolde nott that you sholde be ofFendyd by Me : for what- 
soever I haue sayde in tymes past, the same I wyll now 
saye agayne, and the same prayour that I hane myd in 
tymes past, the same I will now use agayne. For I haue ^ 
prayed no other wysse then the trewth Uien, not no odier 
wyse then ys usyd at the Crosse and other placers* Of t 
trewthe I haue sayde, that in all the Scripture I am nott 
fynde this woorde purgatorye. But although I hane so 
sayde, yett I haue allwayys prayede for the sowlys in Christ! 
faythe departyd, abydyng hys mercye. And my think that 
tins manner of praying dooth not dysanuU that fdaoe^ 
whyche men callythe purga^torye^ but rather standyth and 
agreythe well with thatt, though the name be nott rcJiersyd: 
insomuch as ytt confessyth a place abydjrng. The whych 
place, as I thynk, ys a stoppe betwene the sowle depar^ 
and the kingdom of Grod. The whyche lett ys mate pajrtt- 
full to the sowle then ys bumyng fyre. Some men doo 
saye, that after the dethe of the bodye, the sowle goythe 
other to hevyn or to hell : forsothe I am not of that ojqf- 
nyon. For I do thynk verelye, that God of hys goodness 
hathe ordynede a place for sowlys to be punysshede in^ a^ 
cordyng to hys pleasure and wyll. And as for the name<jf 
ytt, allthough I can nott fynde in the Scripture, (aa the 
trewthe ys, ytt ys nott ther,) yett I wyll nott stryve thoat: 
hi so moch as there ys a place, giue ytt what name so euer 
you wyll ; name ytt purgatorye or what you wyll call ytt, 
I am contentyd therwith. But my thynk theye hurte pur- 
21 gatorye sore, whych goo abowte to bryng in scriptures to 
prove purgatorye withall : whych doo make rather agaynst 
purgatorye then with ytt. To praye after thys maneri my 
thynk, ytt ys well. Now lett us goo forth. 

II. / thynke that holy martyrs^ apoatlesj and con/bisourSi 
now departyd Jrom there bodyesy a/re to be honotyd, emd to 
be caUyde ypon, and to be prayede, 

I thynk that holye martyrs aod cdufeasoura (after they 



OP 0Rt6lNAL6. 196 

departyde cute of thys worlde) maye be callyd upon, yW 
J be callyd upon as they sholde be ; that ys to saye, we 
dde praye to our Ladye after this maner, and saye, ** O 
^lesByd Vii^gjm and mother of God, ipraye for us, and be 
ibou an intereessor for us.*^ And so lykwyse to other 
mttfl. And lett us saye to God, ^ Lord, haue mercye 
upon us, and graunte us our petycicms, yff jrtt be thy 
iryll.^ And thynk you nott that God wolde haue seyntts 
ftyed too, becawse he wyll gyve mercye, but beleve that 
wyll gyve mercye to all that repent and ask jrtt of hym, 
yordynge to hys promyse. And lett all the sey^tts ac- 
owledg, that they them selfie re8e3rve and take all good- 
me of Gkid. Lett us nott diynk that we sholde take any 
fOg of diem ; for they have nothyng but that they re- 
fve of God. Wherfore let us put our full trust in Grod, 
d trust sewrly to hys promesse that he wyll gyve us 
sreye: and lett us call upon the saynts to be as interces- 
iirs for us, that we may obteyne his mercye : and let us 
sjfre God to gyve us soche gyftes of grace as those seynts 
d. And thys ys a veiy good worshyppyng of sayntts. 
ir what can please the sayntt better, than to see Grod glo- 
yeA m your lyvyng. Some men there be, that thynk that 
qr please ^e sayntt weU, when on the saynts daye they 
i41 putt on goodlye aparell, and bankett and feaste ry- 
y, for <}ie sayntts sake. O thou folyshe man, they haue 
idhjryd all there lyffe long to please God wyth abetynenoe 
A iiuHiylyte, and wylt thou then worshype them wyth 
yde and gbtonye? Therfore the moost sewryst waye 
It Sciipture dodi teadie to worshipe sayntts withall, ys 
lyve the lyffe that they lyvid, so nye as God wyll gyve 
u grace. And to honor sa3mtts thys [way] ys very well, 
ter my opynyon. Now let us procede ferth«r. 
III. / i^nk thai sayntts tn hevyn^ its meemsj doo praye 
rus. 

t tilynk as I haue thought allwayes, and the last tyme 
It I prechede here to my remembraunse, I sayde, that 
ere ya butt one Mediatour. And trewthe yt ys, there ys 
t one If edyatoiir eonsernjrng redempcyon, the wfayehe (as 

oS 



196 A CATALOGUE 

Sayntt John sayth) is Jesu Christ : be yt ys that is a rnesn 
for our synnys ; but yett I saye, that there be medyatourii 
as one of us usy th to doo for another. And so I thynk thtt 
seyntts maye preye for us to Grod, and be as meanys for us, 
that he wolde graunte us hys mercye, and not that we 
sholde reseyue any thyng of them ; for, as I sayde before^ 
they haue nothyng butt that they haue reseyvyd, and to 
thynk them meanes after thys maner ys well in myne apj^ 
nion. 
22 IV. / tJiynke that pilgrimagis and offeryngs may godljff 
and meritorioushfe be doouj at the tombes and reliques (f 
sayntts* 

I thynke that pylgrimagis maye be well doon, I neuer 
sayde otherwysse ; but I haue sayde oftyn, and now I wyO 
saye ageyne, ^^ Doo your dewtye, and then your devodoiu^ 
Fyrst. I saye, doo those thynges the whyche Grod hatb 
comaundyd to be doon ; the whyche 9xe the dedys of 
pytye : for those shalbe requyrede of thy hande agayne. 
When thou corny st at the daye of judgement, he wyll not 
saye unto thee, " Why wentst thow not to Wilsdon a pyl- 
" grymage ?^ but he wyl saye unto thee, / was an Aim- 
grede^ and thou gavyst me no meat: I ztfoa naJcydj and Hum 
gavyst me no dothysj and soche lyke. They that wyll kue 
the comawndements of God undon, and wyll foUowe and 
doe voluntarye dedys, whyche were nether commawnded 
by God, nor yett by the Churche, are greatlye to be blamyd, 
and are worthy to be punyshed. But I saye thys, what so 
euer you doo, whether you offer, whether you eate, diynk, 
or slepe, se that yt be alwayes doon to the glorye of God. 
And I thynk whatsoever you offer, consyderyng wdl whoe- 
fore you doo offer yt, I thynke yt maye well de doon after 
my opynyon. 

V. / thynJc that the Lentjaste^ and other Jastyngs^ com- 
mawndyd by the carwnsy and receyvyd by the customes of 
Chrysten peopUy (except that nede otherteyse requyreik,) 
are to be kept. 

I thynk that fastyng ys verye oonvenyente amcmgst Cry^ 
ten people to be had; and specyally for young people, the 



OF ORIGINALS. 19t 

whyche are in there boylyng bloode. And yff there were no 
•bstjnenoe, there wolde peradventure bryde moche more in- 
oomrenyenoe then dooth. Also djnrerse men are of that 
opynyraiy that they wyll saye, I haue a lyoense of the Pope 
to eate fleashe : butt I saye, yff he doo offende hys brother 
in eating of fleshe, the Pope shall nott nor can nott excuse 
him. Ytt ys the propertye of many folks, that for bycawse 
they eate but one meale in the daye, therfore they wyll eate 
die more at dyner: and yet yff they eate no more that 
daye, they wyll saye that they fast a good fast I thynk 
that yff fastyng were well doon, and in a dewe ordre, yt 
Aold be boothe good and profitable, after my opynyon. 

VI. / AffTike that jftt ys tobe helyvyd upon necessyte of 
mnde heUkey thai God by vertu of tiie sevyn sacraments qf 
ike ChurchCj gevythe grace to those that receyue them^ or 
amy qfihemj weU after a dew maner. 
. I thjrnke that God gevythe grace to them that reseyue 
the sacraments worthelye: that is to saye, he that with a 
|mre and dene conscyence resey vyth the sacrament of the 
aolter, (the whyche ys the very bodye of Cryst in forme of 
fareade,) remembryng that hys body was brokyn and sett 
on the crosse for our synnys sake, and not that he soffryd 
any tbyng for hym selfe, butt that he dyd ytt for the very 
loue that he had to the sowle of man. And to trust in hys 23 
promesse, that he can and wyll fullfyll ytt accordynge to 
hys woords. And so lyke wysse to haue in remembraunse 
the Uessyd sacrament of baptysm ; remembryng that there 
we haue renowncyd and forsidcyn the Devyll, with all hys 
pompys and prydes, and to folow Cryst with all humylyte 
and pecience. And so lyke wyse of other sacramenttes. 
Batt^ I saye, he that presumyth to reseyve the blessyd 
body of Cryst, (m forme of breade,) and ys nott in perfyte 
loue and charyte with hys neybour, he reseyvyth hym un- 
wordielye, and resevy the hys owne dampnacyon ; be cawse 
he makytbe no djrfference of the Lordys bodye. And ther- 
tcre se that ye r^arde well the sacraments, and specially 
the blessyd sacrament of the aulter ; trustjmg sewrly in 
Cryst, that yff ymi reseyue them worthely, that you shall 

o3 



198 A CATAL06UB 

resejrue grace by them aoooi-ding to hy» pr omwie Aftd 
thus to reseyue tbetn after a dew maoer (aa befim ^ 
hersyd) wyll com greate profy te by tbeiOy after my myade* 

VII. / thynk yUiobe laudable andprafyUMe^ thai wott 
Mjlfid imagys be sett in churchgfs, inio remiembffmmm ^ 
Cryste and the saynis: 

I thynk that imagys maye well be woarsfaippydy jrff bmb 
doo not esteme them no better then they are ; but to mt 
them as they be ordeynyde, (for laye mennys book%) and 
ilot to fantasye or thynk in them any influoioe or devyne 
power, wharwith they woork mjrrades. For I fayei tiM 
there ys no more devyne power in one imi^ thett ys ii^ 
another. I saye, that diere ys no image that can wiork siy^ 
rades. Yff there be any myracles doon, yt ya dooa by 
God, and by no image. Some there be that knelythe befioie 
the image, and fantasythe or thynkythe in there myiid^ 
that the image laffythe upon hym. S<»ne aaye^ that they 
wyll bowe doime there hedys to them. Some sayey that h^ 
swetythe, and soche lyke sayyngs there ys among the ooii^ 
mon people. And yff these people thought not that thae 
were a devyne power in them, they wolde not thus thynte 
hi [of] them. And yff they thynk that there ys power ja 
them, then they commyte idolatry. And therfore yt ys ne- 
cessarye to shewe you the use of them, that you maye the 
better knowe howe to ordre them. I woolde that you sbolde 
take the imagys that standythe in the churche as thynp 
that doo putt you in remembraunse of Grod and hys sqrnts. 
As when you se tlie roode, you then remembre how Cryit 
was doon on the crosse for your sakys, and how that hjB 
handys and fete were peirced with nayles, and hys hart 
pierced with a spere, there ronnyng owt plentye of faloode 
and water ; by the whyche bloode our synnys aite wasfayd 
away. And lykwysse when you see the image of our Ladye, 
haue in remembraunse the manyfolde gyftes of grace that 
were gevyn her; remembre what chastyte, and humylyte, 
and soche other excellent gyftes, that she hade of her aonne 
Jesu Cryst ; and desyre Gkx} to endewe thee wytbe part of 
aoche excellent gyftea as she had. And piaye to our La^ 



OF ORIGINALS. HB 

llttt 9be wcdde be an intercessor for thee, thai thow Qiy^tat 
obtejrne them of hym. And thus to worshipe imagei^ y« 
YOj well, after mj opynyon. 

VIII. / ikjfnke thai pragfers qf them thai be a^/ve, doo 24 
prq/Ue them Aat be dede^ beyng in purgaiorye. 

I thynke sewrelye, that prayers dothe helpe them in pur- 
gatcnye : txx we are taught by the Scripture, cHie to praye 
lor another. And yff we haue nede of prayers here lyvyiig 
in thy 8 worlde, moche more nede shall we haue in the 
other worlde, where we shall be lett from that oelestyall 
•fght. And forsomoche that the Cherche hathe ordeynyde 
chat soulys sholde be prayyd for, I thynke ytt very good 
mid ocmm^idable that soulys that be departyde, be prayyd 
fcr. For there ys nothjoig more acceptable to God then 
pimyour, yff ytt be well doon, and after a good fashyon. 
And for so moche as Grod hathe ordeynyd a place^ wh^re 
they rest from the viable syght of the joye, unto soche 
tyme as ytt shall please hys goodnes to delyver them thense,' 
no dowte of ytt, that God of hys greate mercye, when be 
herythe our pyteous preyers made unto hym witb sorrowfiill 
herts, he of hys mercye wyll release them of that payne. 
And thys I thynk that prayer doothe profy te them that ai^ 

departyd* 

IX. / thynke that men bothe by theyre Jastyngej and by 
other deadye ^pytye^ maye meryte. 

I thynke that men maye meryte by fastyngs, and by the 
dettdys of pytye; doyng th^n well and after a dewe maner: 
that ys to saye, remembryng fyrst, howe that all that we 
dtfaer doo or can doo^ ys not able to make Grod amendys 
finr that he hathe doon for us ; but neuerthelesse that that 
lyythe in us to doo for Crysts sake, we shall doo to the utt- 
most of oiur powre, and so £EUTe as God wyl gyve us grace. 
Not that we wyll look to haue hevyn for our woorks sake, 
butt that we truste in the mercye of God to opteyne the 
kjngdom by hys promysys. Yff we then woork after thys 
BMiBer, referryng all to hym, thynkyng when we haue doon 
aU that we maye doo, how that we be yett butt unprofyt- 
able aerfanttea; and God of hys goodnes consydecyng thy 

o 4 



900 A CATALOGUE 

» 

good mynde towardys hym in thy woork ; he wyll r e wa ri b 
thee^ aocordyng to hys promesse, doble thiit thow hast da» 
servyd by thy woorks, he wyll rewarde thee with a crowiie 
of glorye, aocordyng to hys grett mercye. And thus to fiule 
and woorke ys very well, after my mynde. 

X. / ihffnk that they that be prohybyte of the byshope^at 
euspecte ^thejaythe, ought to ceaeejrom preachyng mi 
teachynffy tiU they hauepwrgyd them byfire the supreme ef 
soche suspicion, 

I thynk thys opynyon to be very good and necessarye; 
for yff that there be some, (as I my selfe haue heide in 
thys cytye,) the whycbe teachythe errors, and yt were so 
that they sholde nott be callyd to be examynyd of sodie 
thynges, peradventure with a lyttyll soffieraunce they woldft 
25 bryng the people to the same blyndnes that they them aeUe 
were in. And yff yt were so that they were accusyd wroD^ 
fiillye, yett ys yt good for hym to cease from preadiyii|[ 
and teachjmg, untyll the tjrme that he bathe cleryd hym 
selfe of that suspydon. Now let us foorthe. 

XI. / tliynk that hyngs and gavernours are not bawnde^ 
upon necessyte of saivacyony to delyver to the people At 
holy Scrypture in the mother tong^ so long as the knowledge 
of the trewthe^ necessary to salvacyon^ may other wysse he 
knowyn to the people. 

I thynk that kyngs and govemours are not bownde^ 
upon necessyte of saluacyon, to delyuer to the people the 
holy Scrypture in there mother tonge, so Icmg as they wyll 
so provyde, that the knowledge of the trewedie necessaiye 
to saluacyon may otherwysse be knowyn to the peofde. la 
thys maner of sayyng I doo nott here dysannuU, and saye, 
that the Scrypture ys not good for the people to haue in 
their mother tong; for I haue allways thought ytt very 
good and profytable for the people to haue, so that thej 
wolde use it well : and nott for to use ytt, as you be notyd 
that you haue usyd ytt. Some wyll haue ytt to cheke prests 
and other men withall, and nott to edefye themselfe; aooie 
to S3^t in the tavern babylyng of hytt, not r^ardyi^thal 
ytt ys the gospell, and glad tydyngs of hyt in there mrfyt; 



OF ORIGINALS. JM» 

to desjrre of God strength and grace to doo soche 
i k y n g e n aa ys appointed hym to doo by the Scrypture ; and 
l9 gyve hjrm grace to have perfayte &yth, to beleve soche 
fmrnyny^ as God hath promysyd hym in hys Scryptures, 
that he may optayne them (yff he doo those thyngs that 
be oommawndyd hym in the Scryptures) for hys promyse 
mke. Yet allthough that there be some that wolde use ytt 
inHj and yff they had ytt, yett those men must be also con- 
lentyd to here with there brethren, and to take paynes with 
them, untyll soche tyme as God shall appoynte, that both 
ikey diat w<dde use ytt well, and yiF they had ytt, and the 
adier, the whych haue ytt and use ytt nott weU, shall re- 
wepae ytt with joye, and gyve Grod grett thanks for ytt. 
And where as I saye, how that I thynk that theye are not 
bownde, upon necessyte of salvacycm, to lett the people 
haue the Scrjrpture in there mother tong, so long as they 
hane the trewthe of Crysts Soypture, necessarye to salvfr- 
tjooj taught and dedaryd unto them, I thynk sewrly, that 
yff soche meanys be made, that the trewethe maye be 
knowyn (necessarye to salvacyon) by preachyng and teach- 
71^, so long I thynk the people may forbere the Scripture 
the better ; and so long as ytt ys so, I thynke that they 
raaye withlndde ytt from the people the better. And all- 
tbougfa that they so doo, yett the Scripture ys good for 
every man to haue, so that they use ytt well ; yett I saye 
jtt maye be the better sparyd, yff men may haue sofiycyent 
knowledg of the trewthe (necessarye to salvacyon) by preach- 
yng and teachyng. And thus, as before rehersyd, I thynk, 
that kyngs and govemours are nott bownde (of necessyte 
of salvacriron) to deljrver to the people the Scripture in the 
mother tong, as beforesayde. 

XII. / thgfnkf ihcU upon conayderacyon of the tyme^ yt is 26 
kswfiiU to hifng9 and gooemowrs^ upon some cawae to there 
Judgment recksonable, to ordeyne^ that the holy Scriptures be 
noUgevyn to thepeopte^ to be rede in the voulgare tonge. 

I thynk that, for ^^e and cause reasonable, they may 
^keep it away for agood entent and purpose, as now I thynk 
that ytt ys kept awaye, for by cawse they se so many of you 



MS A CATALQGQB 

abuse ytt Yett the Scripture ys good of jrtt aelfe, wd, n 
I sayd before, ]rtt ys yery good finr eveiy loan to fame m 
me ytt well I praye Grod, that you be nott the cawae jam 
aelfe, that so good a thyng ys kept from you. For I Vtm^ 
yff you be nott the ktt of ytt your selfe, ye shall flewilf 
possesse ytt by the grace of God. Butt yff you ahoUe dii> 
ayre ytt to ordre jt evyll, ytt were better for you a gmt 
deale that you had neuer sene ytt : for the more knowledge 
that ys gevyn to you, the more ys your payne, yff you doi 
nott ordre ytt wdl. Neverthelesse you Hiay nott a«f e, hum 
that for by cawse he that knowyth moche shall answere im 
moche, and therfore I wyll nother haue the woorde of GM 
taught unto me, nor yett rede ytt my selfe; for by caww I 
wyll excuse my self by ygnorancy : £or he that knowyth 
butt lyttill hathe lyttyll to answere fcHr. They that th« 
thynk desey v]rth themselfe ; for there shall no man exam 
hym selfe by ygnorancye, nott so long as the trewethe of the 
woord of God myght haue been taught unto hym, yff he 
wolde dylygentlye haue reaeyvyd ytt. So long as ytt jtb so 
that you maye haue knowledg, and wyll nott, so long yon 
can nott excuse your selfe by ygnorancye. And therfore 
they that haue knowledg, se that they use that knowledg 
(that God hathe gevyn them) to the pleasure of God and 
the profy te of your ncyghbour. And thus I thynk, far a 
cawse and tyme reasonable, they maye ordeyne, that the 
Scripture shall nott be gevyn to the people, as before re- 
hersyd. 

XIII. / ihynke thai consecracyonsj hakwyngBj amdhlen- 
yng9y receyvyd in the Churche, by usage qf Criiten ami, 
are to be praysed. 

I thynke that blessyngs, and soche other thyngs doop 
in the Church, ys good, and worthy to be praysyd, though 
yt be nott of necessyte: for I thynk that no man wyil 
ageyne saye any ceremonye that ys in the Churdie, the 
whych ys usyd and hathe ben usyd for a good purpeae: 
for he that despisethe the lest cer^nonye in the Church (the 
whych hathe ben usyd by the custome of good CijaMi 
people) ys no Crysten man. No, nor I thynk thit these 



OF ORIGINALS. 203 

ys no maa so folyshe, that wolde dyspyse them, yff the 
tvewthe of that thyng that the oeremonye dooth vqpnenot, 
witfe knowyn. For there is not the lest oefemonye in the 
jESkuiviie but ytt representythe some good thyng: as the 
JMW that ciMnythe from the preste (when he ya at maaae) 
down into the bodye of the churchc, and there they kyaee 
ytt) as the prette dyd at the fyrst: the whyche thyng doothe 
wjgaetye the loue that ys or aholde be betwene the preste 
•nd laye men ; that ys to saye, the spiritualty and the tern* 2 J 
ponltye. How be ytt, I thynk ytt be lyttill consydred of 
wmny of them that doo kysse the|iar; and as yt ys by thys 
earemouye, so yt ys with other lyke. And also as oonoem- 
yng^ faleasyngs and halowyngs, you knowe very well that 
there ys no blyssyng that ys ordeynyd by Grod but that ys 
good, and therfore jrt ys worthy to be praysyd of all men : 
fer of blyssyng comyth no maner of evyll but good, for to 
blysse ys as moche as to saye, as to wysh a man good ; as 
thus, *^ The favor and grace of Allmyghty Grod lyght upon 
" you,*" and to saye, " God prospere you in all your busy- 
^ nes,^ and soforthe. And so y t ys of halowyngs and soche 
lyke; for of them comyth no maner of evyll, but goodnesse: 
liherfoie they are worthy to be praysyd of everye man as 
good thyngSk And I dowt nott, butt and yff yt were so, 
that euery man knew the very trew use of the blyssyngia^ 
ooosecracyonS} and soche other thyngs, yt wolde comfort 
and doo them moche more good to folow them then yt 
dothe now. I wolde that euery man knew the use of them. 
Now here folowjrthe another answere, and yt ys the last, 
and Qoodudythe alL 

XIY. / ^ynk, and always haue thoyght, these opjfnjfons 
to he ireWf and they whych thynJc the contrarye doo ervj 
^^Ufmyjudgvunt. 

I ikynkj and aUxtay haue thought: These woords sownde 
nott, that I shold now thynk that thyng that I haue not 
tboii|^ before, or that I shdde saye that thyng that I haue 
not aayde before: for I haue sayde nothyng to my Vixmr 
ledge but that thyng that I wyll saye agayne. And therlore 
yff any nan btue these answerys wryttyn, as there ys many 



a04 A CATALOGUE 

of them wry ttyn in dede, some men haue translatyd thys 
woord senHoy and saye, ihatlknowkdgej and some saye, that 
/ confesse ; for those woords sownde that I shcdde now ood> 
fesse those thjmgs that in tyme past I haue denyed ; and 
that ys not true : for those thyngs that I haue sayde, I wyD 
saye agayne : and therfore I saye, how that I thynk now tf 
I haue allwayes thought. And therfore yff there be any cf 
you that doo desyre to haue the true copye of these an- 
Bwerys, resort hether to my paryshe preste, and there yoa 
shall haue them redy for you at all tymes. I shall desyre 
you at thys tyme to be contentyd wyth thys lyttyll dedm- 
cyon; and herafter, by the grase of Grod, as tyme and opcv- 
tunyte doth cause me, I shall declare them unto you more 
at large. And now I commit you unto hym the whych aD- 
waye preservyth hys servants. 



28 Number XI. 

A consolatory letter to a nobleman imprisoned Jbr the prO" 

ykssiofi of the gospel. 

Foxii MSS. I HAVE hard, that your lordeshippe doth both desyre 
that men shuld write unto you, and that also yow doo take 
in good part, be it but simple, that ys writen. Whenippon 
I dyd bolden my self, at thys tyme, to write unto yow ; 
though I be unknowen, and also unmete hereunto. And 
for successe of my writing, I wyll committe that unto hym 
that ys able to fede without fode, and to comfort wher no 
hope of comfort ys; as out of myn unpleasant and unsaverie 
wordes, yow ar lyke to fynd no consolation at all. But yet 
ys Grodds hande nor goodnes not shortened, but that hereby 
he may worke both your comfort and hys owne glorie, as 
semeth best to hys good wyll. 

What greatt and continuall thanks ar all Grodds children 
bounde to geve hym, for your Lordshipps incredible stoutnes 
in Chryst our master hys causse? Well, it ys to be consy- 
dered, that Grodds woorde hath not altogether been taught 
and redde in vayne unto the noblesi all ar not gyrers and 



OF ORIGINALS. 90B 

mockers, all ar not oovetuose and ambidouse, all ar not 

Beshlye and ryotuose. And wold Grod, that a fewe more 

were of that emest zeale and boldnes in Christ, whych yow 

have declared your self to be : for then shuld not owr old 

blyndnes thys hedlonge be tombled in upon us ageyne. The 

masfie, wyth all the dr^^gg of Antichrist therin, woold nev^ 

soo easelye nor willinglye have been receyved as yt ys. But 

what shall we saye, that even as a fewe be sincere and harte, 

80 yet the major part by farre ar but holow harted and 

cold. And such, bycausse they seke the light, but dyd not 

walke therafter, and had no delyte therin, are justly be- 

reyved of the same, and lyke to be throwen into palpable 

darknes, wyth Pharao and the Egyptians, and that (as itExod.Tu. 

doth appe3rre) accordyng both to ther deserts and desyre. 

For Grod can not alwaye soufire dissemblers to set forth hys 

name, neither wyll he, that hys wyll shuld, of the unwyll- 

yng, be sayed to be mayntened. And therfore, by takyng 

awaye the libertie of hys w(M>de, he myndeth now to trye 

the true from the false, and shede out the gootes from the 

shepe : whych is almost alredye come to pass. But it ys not 

lyke to ende thus : for seynce that God dyd so plentifullie 

send hys gospell and worde unto us, gevyng us therto hys 

sacramentes so purely ministred ; and yet the receyvors not- 

withstandyng, for the most part, lyke unto the people that 

J8 spoken of by the prophet Ezechiel: what should becap.zzxui. 

looked for, but that God indede wyll laye hys hevye hand 

upon us ; and that not perhaps so much corporallie, as by 

takyng away from us the spirituall foode of our soules, 

whych ys the ministerie of hys worde. The Lord be mer- 

cifull unto us : and yet I can not saye, to take hys plagues 29 

utt^lye from us, (for that I thynke.were not good for us,) 

but rather to geve us of hys grace and Spirite to bear his 

angre, bycausse we have synned against him so soore. For MieheM ?ii. 

if we shuld have still as we have hitherto had, we wold be 

as we have hitherto been, yf we were not worse. Wher- 

uppon that lesson, whych in pleintie and bryghtnes we wold 

not leme, it shall be tryed, how we wyll leme it in scarcetie 

and darkness: and bycausse we wold not serve God th^ 



9M A CATALOGUE 

right and true waye, we shall prove how we tatk beare woi 
away wydi the fidse, and suffce idolatre before oar eye^ 

But your Lordishippe must pardon me, for I hare foigoU 
ten my self, that I am about to write to hym that is in pri- 
son ; whych kno¥reth and fealeth metelye wdl hereof al- 
redye. For sure I am, the punishments of Grod upon thji 
hys Church, wyth your owne synnes and infirnutees, besdei 
other crosses and trialls, have somethyng broken your hart 
wyth emest sorow and repentance : so that you have men 
nede of Goddes promyses yn the gospell to comfort yow^ 
then (as I go about) to encrease your dolor and sorrower 
Wyth puttyng yow in mynd of sudi evells and miserieii 
And yet even perchaunce even thys kynde y» unto yow 
Jerenuix. pleasure, as it was unto Jeremye, when he desyred rivefs 
full of teares, and a cotage in a comer, to bewayle tibe 
synnes and sorowes of hys people : and as he, in hys hook 
booke of Lamentations, doth nothyng but lament and cay 
out for the desolation of hys people and citizens. In tibe 
whych, yfF he had a delyte, doyng of it for the materiaS 
citie and temple, that they was made desolate ; how mudi 
more must teares and wepynge yssew from such, as now he- 
holde the suddein ruine and destruction of our Churrfa of 
England? Wherin who doth not see a most nnaerable 
change. For lyght, darkness; for truth, falsehed; for Crodds 
worde, mans inventions ; for spritual worshyppyng, oorpo- 
ral idolatrye; for godly e la¥res to maynteyne the truth, am- 
tempt therof ; wyth more that I wyll leave to your owne 
meditacions and prayers. 

And thys waye to bewayle the private and oonmion mi- 
series of our dayes, as yt hath with yt a present delectation; 
ao also ys yt the onlye and sure ¥raye to atteyne to the com* 
fort whych the promysses of Christ yn the gospdl do 
Mm, xi. bringe. Even as Christ doth tell us, when he sayeth. Come 
unto me all you thai labor^ cmd are looden^ and I wyU re- 
Matt. ▼. Jreshe yow; and in an other place also, Happie are ihn 
which moume^ Jbr thei shaUJynde comfort. Aocordyng 
hereunto, the prophet and good Kyng Dauid afiyimeth 
Pi. cxzTi. lykewyse, that meh as $owe in teareSy shail reape in Joye^ 



OF ORIGINALS. 907 

Wfaerof y dor Loidshippe, in thys grett shyne of Godds go^ 
pd, haue often both hard and redde, yea and by expe- 
iknce practised it also ; but yet never so swetelye (I dare 
iNA saye) as now, syns thys crosse hath been layde upon 
yon. Fcnr now yow be in Gkxlds propre scholehouse, wher 
m yow have not so many to trouble yow, as when yow went 
vrandering in the wyde world, that ys so full of the Devills 
•teles. Now yow haue tyme to talke unto God, in your 
cftien and most serious prayers; tjrme also to geve eare unto 
hym, talkyng and speakyng unto yow out of hys worde. 
So that yow tast of that in dede now, of wych before yow 30 
dyd but (as it were) here tell of. And that yow fynd veri* 
fyad upon your sdf, that the good scholer of the Lord, 
David, spekyth of hym self, in the long Psalme of hys owne 
czperieDoeSy sayeng. It is goodjbr me, O Lord, that Ihavevu czix. 
i00» m irouNe^ Aat I fnyght leme thyne ordinances: as 
diougfa he shuld have sayed ; Before I came into affliction, 
I hadd so many lettes and hynderaunoes, that I could not 
aitende unto that wych thow (O Lord) dydst putt to me to 
lone: but now, by these crosses, I am taught to avoyde 
wdie impediments, and to withstande such affections, as 
dmwe me from the markyng and kepyng of tbye lawes and 
eonmiandement. 

And now therf<»re, I beseech yow, (my good Lord,) waye 
nyth your self, what a good master our heavenlye Father 
yi unto yow, that alone he doth make yow so good a scho- 
kr, that yow can find yn your hart, in comparison of hym 
md hys worde, to despyse all things els : as favor and fajrre 
worde of men, honor both present and hereafter to folowe, 
tiches and pleasure, lands and possesaons, parents and 
frends, wyf and children, and what shall I speke of more, 
«oept it be lyf it self? Thus is the Lorde working in yow, 
to mtke yow to thynke with Moses, to be in the afflicticm Heb. xi. 
«id dang^i: that the children of God bee in, rather than to 
enjoye all the riches of the Egiptians. But sudi an one ys 
Godd, and so ys he mynded, to wynne yow with kyndnes 
fcr ev«r, to bynd yow unto hym in bonds of hys mercye, 
that never sh^ be unloosed agayne. Geve honor therfore 



908 A CATAL06UB 

unto hym alone^ wych hath ak^ye b^onne and wyll con- 
tinue, and make perfytt hys power and myght in your im* 
becillitee and weaknes. That hys name may be knowen, 
and hys chyldren confyrmed the boldlyer to stycke unto 
hym. As I doo not doubt, but that ahredye yt ys oonie jo 
passe in some, and how manye moo shall it be wrou^t iii| 
wych shall here and perceyve, that yow shall with padeooe 
and strength persevere to the ende. Be stronge th&rtot^ 
and stablishe your conscience upon the Lords worde. For 
what so euer ys pretended and brought ii) ageynst yow, yel 
knowe, that to consent and receyve the masse cannot be bill 
horrible, and grevouslye provoke the Lord unto angre. And 
to persuade yow herein, or rather to oonfirme yow in that 
wych alredye yow ar out of doubt of, I wyll not make muck 
a doo. For doo but conferre thys masse of mans makyng 
wyth the supper of Christs institution, and see what son- 
bleablenes ys betwene them ; and yow shall perseyve them 
as lyke one to the other, both in substance and outward ap- 
pearance, as an honest matrone ys lyke to the Devill, dedkt 
in an hoores atteyryng. And yet have they ncxm.otha 
cloke or defense, save onlye to saye, that it is the Lotds 
supper : but a man with half an eye maye judge thys joat- 
ter easelye ynough. Howbeit, though we shuld gnumt 
(wych Godd forbydd) the masse, wyth the appurtenances, 
to be tollerable, yet wych way can they bring it in to the 
congregation of idiotes and symple ? Unto whome all that 
in ther masse ys spoken ys in a straunge language. Wheras 
St. PauU commandeth noon to speke with tongues, onlesse 
1 Cor. xiT. he be interpreted. Wher as also Amen must be answered 
3 1 to the thanks gevyng, not as to a mans q in a playe, but by 
Pk. cxix. one that preyeth, wherunto he maketh hys answer. Turn 
awaye your eyes^ therfor, from the vanitie of ther customes 
and conceiles, of ther tradicions and good ententes, of ther 
doctors and divines, of ther fathers and fansyes, of schole- 
men and sophysters: for thes ar for the docUH^ and by- 
shoppes to beate ther braynes about Yow and thei alao^ 
when thei have doon what they can, must be judged and 
quieted by Godds worde and Scripture, or els it ys but vio^ 



OF ORIGINALS. HOB 

leXHSe and tynmnie. And the scripture we have hereof ys 
piayne to hym'that meaneth and seketh plajrhnes, markyng 
tbe cheif ende whye the supper was ordeyned ; to put us in 
mynd, and so to confirme us in the Lords death, and the. 
lyvelye and present remembraunce of the same: wheras 
they goo about nought els but the contrarye ; as ther Latin 
arvioe, and takyng awaye of Godds worde, doth most mani- 
fesllye dedare. Beware of them then ; for ther ende ys 
bot darkenes and blyndyng of the people, and to gett mens 
coDsdenoes to hange upon them. But such ys the sawce, 
that our synfiill lyves undre the gospell hath sawced our 
sd^ and the hole Church of Christ here among us wyth 
alL- 

. But now what remedie ? Noon, but to humble our selfs 
under the migfatie hands of the Lord. And in noo wyse 
wyth hart or wyth hande, wyth worde or wyth dede, prive- 
\jecit <qpenlye, to subscribe or consent to the defacyng of 
(^nvtes kjrngdome, the pullyng doime of hys worde, nor 
Kt^nig up of that wych ys disagreyng therto. For we ar 
hj% tbmple both bodye and soule, and must beleve wyth the 
Wt^aikl confesse also wyth our mouth, yf we wyll be 
nhed. As St. PauU doth teach. icor.vi. 

Rom. z. 

The Lord of all mercye, comfort, and strength, geve your 
good Lordiflhipp, wyth other in the same case, thys faith 
and bddnes to confesse Christ and hys glorye unto the 
6ode. Amef^. 



Number XII. 
Ihe married clergy m the diocese of Litchfield 
and Coventry. 
IN Dei nomine, Amdn. Nos Richardus Walker, canonicus Foxii mss. 
readens in ecdesia cath. Litch. reverendi in Christo patris 
et domini, Domini Richardi, permis^one divina Coven, et 
Litch. efHsoopi, commissarius specialis in hac parte legitime 
deputatuSy ardculos infra scriptos^ ac quamlibet partem et 
particulam eorum de vobis ma^stris, Hugoni Simonds, &c. 

▼OL. in. PART II. p 



810 A CATALOGUE 

et cuilibet vestrum ex officio iiostro mero objicimufl, mmis- 
tramus, et ardculamur, oonjunctim et divinm. Quibi]9 et 
cuilibet parti et particulse eorundem, verum, pl^ium, pi*- 
num, et fidele, virtute juramenti vestri, et cujuslibet veBUnan^ 
Yolumus per vos et vestrum quemlibet dari responsum. 
32 Imprimis, Vobis et cuilibet vestrum objidmus et articukp 

I. mur, quod vos fuistis et estis sacerdotes, mve presbjrterii 
atque in sacns ordinibus, et ipso etiam presbyteratus ocdine 
oonstituti, eosdemque sacros et presbyteratus ordines, ad 
triginta, viginti, decern vel octo annos elapsos susoqnsds; 
atque pro Presbyteris, et in sacris ordinibuB constituti 
fuistis, et estis, communiter dicti, tenti, habiti, nominati, et 
reputati, palam, publice et notorie : sicque fuit et est ves- 
trum quilibet, et ponimus conjunctim et diviom et de qoo> 
libet. 

II. Item, Quod vos non solum in professione ordinis et regit* 
Ise Sd. Benedicti, vel Sti. Augustini, aut Sti. Frandscd, rd 
Sti. Domioici, aive Cistertien. vel Prsemonstraten* seu Car« 
tusien. alteriusve ordinis sive regulae cujuscunque rdig^oms; 
verum etiam in suscepdone dictorum sacrorum et presbyte- 
ratus ordinum juxta sanctorum patrum decreta, in ea parte 
pie et salubriter edita et stabilita ac promulgata, juxtaqne 
ct secundum sacros canones et consdtudones ac oidinadones, 
et laudabiles consuetudines ecclesiasdcas, ab ipsa Eodeaa 
CatlioUca, et prseserdm ab Ecclesia Latina et Ooddentali, 
religiose, pie, et condnue observatas,.solenne votum castita- 
tis et continentiae fecistis, et emisistis. Sicque fecit et emiat 
vestrum quilibet. Hocque fuit et est verum, publicum, no- 
torium, manifestum pariter et famosum. Et ponimus ut 
supra. 

in. Itemque, Vos scitis, credids, aut dici audivisds, quod ex 

sacris ecclesiasdcis consdtudonibus, quilibet profitens all* 
quam regukm religionis, et quilibet elKam susdpi^M sacrum 
ordinem aut sacros ordines, tam ex ipsa professione, quam 
ex ipsorum sacrorum ordinum suscepdone, obligatur ad per- 
petuam condnendam: nee eidem licere ad seculum retro- 
cedere, et uxorem duoere, sive concubinam rednere. Et 
ppnimus ut supra. 



OF ORIGINALS. Sll 

Itemque, Vob in hujusmodi sacris, et presbiteratus ordi- iv. 
nibiis GODstituti, missas et alia divina ofBda tarn privatim 
quam pubHoe dixistis, et celebrastis, atque sacramenta et 
flacramentalia aliis Christi fidelibus ministratis. Sicque dixit, 
eelelxaTit, et mimstravit vestrum quilibet Et ponimus ut 
supra. 

Itemque, Tu Ma^ster Hugo, &c. praemissorum omnium v. 
€t onguloram satis sddus, ipsis quoque non obstantibus, 
led pneter et contra ea; atque post ipsos sacros, et presby- 
tehrtua oidines per te susceptos, in magnum opprobrium et 
gnnre dedecus ac scandalum ordinis clericalis, et proprise 
niiiMe tuse aalutis manifestum detrimentum, de facto, cum 
de jure dqd potuisd neque debuisti quandam in uxo* 

rem, imo yerius concubinam, mensibus Martii, Aprilis, 
Uaii, Junii, Julii, Augusti, Septembris, Octobris, Novem- 
fariat, Ileeemfaris, Januarii, et Februarii, annis Domini mil- 
ksfano, qiuBgeDtesimo xlvi, xLyij,'XLviii, xlix, l, li, lii, 
et Lilly eorundenrve mensium et annorum quolibet uno sive 
diquo^ temere et damnabiliter duxisti et accepisti; atque 
con cadem puUioe cohalntasli, et cohabitas in prsesenti : 
enkkflnque ssBfuus camaliter oc^novisti; ac in nephariis 
fcmkauiuque amplexibus tenuisti, et tenes in pr8esenti;33 
fcnnoBlioiiem, adulterium, et incestum ea radone publice et 
iolerie Gommittendo, ac votum castitatis et continentise hu- 
jismodi per te solemniter, ut prsemittitur, emissum et fac- 
tum, notorie violaiido et transgrediendo. Hocque fuit et est 
lierum, publicum, notorium, manifestum, pariter et famo- 
mm. Et ponimus ut supra. 

Itemque, Vos praemissorum prsetextu et occaidone fuistis, vi. 
ct esda, dictorum sacrorum canonum, constitutionum, et or- 
£DBtiQiiiim, atque consuetudinum transgressores manifesti, 
ae&taramvotorumvestrorumsolenniumviolatores; eaque 
mione et pnetextu ipso facto vestris officiis et dictis respec- 
tive beneficiis Tcstiis de jure privati, et ab eisdem, eorum- 
^ poaseniane et occupatione, auctoritate ordinaria amo- 
Hndi et destituendi. Sicque fuit et est vestrum quilibet. 
Bt ponimus ut supra. 

Itemque, PrKmissa omnia angula fuerant, et sunt Arera, vii. 



218 A CATALOGUE 

publiea, notoria, pariter et famosa, atque de et saper €»• 
dem laboraront et in prsesenti laborant publica vox et firnk 



Number XIII. 

An appeal made to the Queen Jrom a sentence defmiAvt^ \ 
pronounced by a commissary of the Bishop qf IMA" 
Jield. 

MSS. Foxu. IN Dei nomine, Amen. Coram vobis publica et authentifil < 
persona, ac testibus fide dignis, hie prsesentibus, ego Sirooa : 
Pope, clericus, rector ecclesiae paroch. de Warmington fli 
com. Warwic. Coven, et Litch. dioc. dico, allego, et in hSi 
scriptis ariimo appellandi et querelandi propono ; I 

Quod licet ego fuerim et sim vir bonie famie, opimonii ' 
illaesse, vitseque et conversationis honestarum, atque pro taE 
et ut talis inter bonos et graves fuerim et sim ccmimuniter 
dictus, tentus, habitus, nominatus et reputatus, palam, pulv 
lice, et notorie ; vencrabilis tamen vir Magister Ricfaarduft 
Walker, ecclesiae cathedralis Litch. canonicus readens, pro 
oommissario reverendi in Christo patris et dni. Dni. Richardi 
permissione divina Coven, et Litch. episcopi se gerens, in 
quodam prsetenso negotio deprivationis et amotionis mA 
prsefati Simonis Pope, tarn ab officio et ministratione deri- 
cali, quam dicta ecclesia mea paroch. de Warmington, cum 
suis juribus et pertinentiis universis nulliter et inique, ex 
officio suo mero, ut praetendebatur, in omnibus et per omnia 
proccdens, juris et judiciorum ordine non servato, sed neg- 
lecto, praetermisso, et penitus spreto, quandam prsetensaro 
sententiam definitivam, sive quoddam prsetensum finale de- 
34 cretum, vim sententiae definitivae in se continens : per quam 
inter caetera me praefatum Simonem Pope, rectorem ante- 
dictum, non confessum, neque aliquo modo saltem suflicienti 
convictum, neque ad hoc vocatum nee citatum, sed longe 
ante tempus sive terminum per eum primitus assignatum et 
affixum, ab eisdem officio et ministratione clericali, et dicta 
ecclesia mea paroch. de Warmington, cum suis juribus et 
pertinentiis universis privand. et amovendum fore decrevit; 



QE. ORIGINALS. 813. 

atque de facto» licet nulUter.et ioique, deprivavit et amovit, 
ad onuiem juris eflbctum tulit et promulgavit in scriptis 
[licet] nullam et iniquam, nuUumve seu iniquum. Atque 
ad alia graviara contra me procedere se velle publice commi> 
natus est, et indies comminatur, in animae suae grave pericu- 
lum, meique dicti Simonis Pope, rectoris prsedicti preju- 
didum Don modicum, et grave dampnum. 

Unde ego dictus Simon Pope, rector praedictus, sentiens 
me tarn ex proIaUone dictae praetensae sententiae definitive?, 
ave praetena finalis decreti antedicti, quam ex aliis grava- 
minibus, iniquitatibus, et injuriis dicti praetensi commissarii 
odligilnlibus, indebite praegravari ab eisdem et eorum quo- 
libet ad serenisumam in Christo Principem et Dnam. nostram 
Diiam. Mariam, Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae, et Hibemias. 
B^;iiiam, Fidei Defensorem, et in terns Ecclesiae Angli- 
canae et E[ibemicae supremum Caput ; atque ad inclitam et 
almam curiam' Parliamenti hujus r^ni Angliae, seu alium 
judioem competentem quemcunque ad quern de jure, seu 
statutis hujus regni Angliae michi licitum est, vel imposte- 
nun lioebit, appellare, in hiis scriptis appello ; apostolosque 
peto primo, secundo et tertio, instanter, instantius et in- 
stantiisime, michi, edi, dari, tradi, fieri et liberari cum ef. 
fectu : et protestor, quod non sunt decern dies elapsi, ex quo 
michi de productae sententiae definitivse, seu praedicti pra&^ 
tena finalis decreti, prolatione et aliis gravaminibus, iniqui- 
tatibus, et injuriis praedictis certitudinaliter constabat et 
constat. Et quod in praesenti nequeo habere judicis prae-. 
sentiam, ut coram eo appellarem. Et protestor insuper de 
tnUmando banc meam appellationem pro loco et tempore, 
congruis et opportunis omnibus et singulis, quibus jus exigit^ 
in hac parte, deque corrigendo et reformando eandem juxti^ 
jurisperitorum consilium prout moris est et stili. 



3 



S14 A CATALOGUE 

Number XIV. 

The Queen to the justices of Norfolk j to search Jbr the 
broacJiers of vain prophecies and rumours. 

To our trusty and wdbelovedy the sheriff and justices qfihe 
peace of our cotmtjf ofNorfbOcy and to every qftkem. 

By the Qjuene. 
Mary the Quene. 

Cott. Libr. TRUSTY and welbeloved, we grete you wel : And whefss 
Utof^B. «.^^ jj^^g heretofore signified our plesure, both by our pro- 
clamation generally, and by our letters to many of you par- 
ticularly, for the good order and stay of that our county of 
Norfolk from rebellious tumults and uproars ; and to have 
especial regard to vagabonds, and to such as did spred any 
▼ain prophesies, seditious, false, or utitrue rumours, and to 
punish them accordingly; we have nevotheles to our no 
gmal grief sundry intelligences of divers and sundry leud 
and seditious tales, forged and spred by certain malidous 
persons, touching the estate of our person, with many other 
vain and slanderous reports, tending to the moving of se- 
dition and rebellion : whose faults passing unpunished seem- 
eth either to be winked at, or at least little oonadered; 
which is unto us very strange. We have therfore thought 
good eftsones to require and command you to be not only 
more circumspect in the good ordering of that our ooim^, 
according to our trust conceived of you, but also to use al 
the best means and ways ye can in the diligent examining 
and searching out from man to man thauctours and pub- 
lishers of these vain prophesies and untrue bruits, (the very 
foundation of al rebellion,) and the same being found, to 
punish them, as the quality of their offence shal appear unto 
you to deserve: wherby the malicious sort may be mole 
feared to attempt the like, and our good loving subjects live 
in more quiet 

And for our better service in this behalf, we think good 
that you divide your selves into several parts of our county ; 
so that every of you have some part in charge : wherby ye 
may the better bulte out the malicious; and yet nevertbe- 



OF ORIGINALS. S15 

less to meet often for the better conferring herein. And that 
you signify your doings and the state of that shire by your 
general letters once every month at least to our Privy Coun- 
cil And like as we shal consider such of you to your ad- 
VftDoemient, whose diligence shal set forward our service in 
this part, so shal we have good cause to note great negli- 
gence and fault in them that shal omit their duties in this 
behalf. Yeven under our signet at our manor of St. James 
the xxiii. of May, the first year of our reign. 



Number XV. 36 

Ji prodamatioHf thai all courtesy should be used to King 
Philip and his train^ coming into England to marry the 
Queen. 

By the Queue. 

WHERE the Queues most excellent Majestic hath lately 

concluded a marriage, to the honour of the mightie Grod, 

and the weak and benefite of her Graces realmes and sub- 

jectes, with the moste hygh and mightye Prince, the Prince 

•f Spayne ; her Highnes, considcryng the lightnes and evill 

(fiqmition of divo-se lewde and sediciouse pcrsonnes, who, 

•ddng alwayes nouelties, and beinge seldome contented with 

their presente state, might peraduenture at this time, by 

their naughtie and disordred behaviour, attempte to stirre 

iBsoorde, and gyue occasion to breake the good and frendly 

•gveament that ought to be nourished and continued be- 

Iwene the subjectes of thys realme, and suche as shall come 

in wyth the sayde most noble Prince ; hath thought good to 

mgni&e unto all her faythfull and louynge subjectes, that 

lyke aa allready order is taken, on the behalfe of the sayde 

noete noble Prince, that all such, eyther of his ownc or any 

other nation, as shall attende upon hymselfe, or any of hys 

trayne, at theyr commyng hither, shall in their behaviour 

use themselfes honestly, firendely, and quietly towardes her 

Highnes subjectes, of all sortes and degrees, without ^vynge 

anye maner of juste occasion of trouble or discontentation to 

p 4 



816 A CATALOGUE 

any person for their partes; even so doth her Hyghnes 
streyghtly charge and oommaunde al and singuler her 
lovynge subjects, of what estate, degree, or condition soevef 
they be, that they and every of them do semUablye, for 
their partes, use all suche straungers, as shall repayte hither 
wyth or to the sayde most noble Prince, or any of fays 
trayne, with curtoyse, frendely, and gentle ent^teynement, 
wy thoute ministryng towardes them any maner of cause of 
stryfe or contention, either by outwarde dedes, tauntjBg 
wordes, unsemely coimtenance, or by any other wayes or 
meanes, whereby lacke of frendeshyppe or good wyll might 
be conceaved. 

And further streyghtly chargeth and oommaundeth all 
and singuler noblemen and gentlemen, wythin this her 
Graces sayde reahne, that they and everye of them do, 
eche one for hys part, take suche ordre wyth their servaints 
and others, attendyng upon them, and do give unto them 
suche streyght wamyng and charge, as ne3rther by them- 
selfes, nor by anye other meanes, they do presume to at^ 
tempt, either directly or indirectly, to break this her Hi^ 
nes order and conmiaundement, or any wayes to trouble, 
37 disquiet, or give occasion of quarel to anye of the sayde 
most noble Princes trayne: upon payne, that whosoever 
shall by worde or dede neglecte thys her Graces pleasure, 
or do contrary to the same, shall not only incurre her Ma- 
jesties high displeasure and indignation, but allso be oom« 
mitted to prison without bayle or ma3mprize; to abyde 
there suche further punyshment, eyther by f3me or oth«% 
wise, as shall be thought agreeable to the qualitie of his or 
their offences, and maye serve for an example to other lyke 
disordred persons. 

God save the Qu«ie« 
Anno If .D.Liiii. 



OF ORIGINALS. 217 

Number XVI. 

<jf inquiry Jbr Boner bishop of London^ s viaiUUion 
qfhia diocese in the year 1554. 

ARTICLES to be enquyred of in the general viratation 
of Edmund Bishop of London, exercised by him in the 
year of our Lord 1554, in the city and dioces of London ; 
and set forth by the same for his own discharge towards 
God and the world, to the honour of God and his Catho- 
Uck Church, and to the commoditie and profyt of al those 
that eith^ are good, (which he wolde were al,) or delight- 
eth in goodnes, (which he wisheth to be many,) without 
any particular grudge or displeasure to any one, good or 
bad, within this realm. Which articles he desireth al men 
of their charitie, especially those that are of his diocese, to 
take with as good an intent and mynd as he the said Bishop 
wisheth and desireth, which is to the best. And the said 
Bishop withal desireth al people to understand, that what- 
soever opinicHi, good or bad, hath been received of him, or 
whatsoever usage or custome hath been heretofore, his only 
intent and purpose is to do his duty charitably, and with 
that love, favour, and respect, both towards God and every 
Cbriaten person, which any Bushop shuld shew to his flock 
in any wise. 

The first articles are concerning the ciargy, because they 
shuld id duety geve good example, and that their fault id 
more indeed, and more worthy punishment, than the faults 
of the laity. 

The firei article. 

First, Whether the ciargy, to geve example to the laity, 
have in thdr lyving, in their teachyng, and in their doyng, 
so bdiaved themselves, that they (in the judgment of indif- 
ferent persons) have declared themselves to search princi- 
pally the honor of Gt)d and hys Church, the health of the 38 
souls of such as are commy ted to their cure and charge, the 
quietnes of their paryshyoners, and the wealth and honor 
<^ the King and Queue of this realm. 

Itemj Whether the person, vicar, or any other ministring n. 



218 A CATALOGUE 

as priest within the parysh, have been or b married, or 
taken for maried, not yet separated firom his concuUne or 
troman, taken for wife. Or, whether the same woman be 
dead, or yet livyng : and bang living, ^rfiether the one ie> 
torteth to the other openly, secretly, at sknderously, mnn- 
taining, supporting, or finding the same in any wise^ to the 
offence of the people, 
ui. Itemj Whether there be any person, of what estate, ocm^ 

dition, or d^ree he be, that doth in open talk, or privily^ 
defend, maintain, or uphold the manage ci priests, esosn^ 
raging or holding any person to the defence therof • 

IV. Itemj Whether ye have the person or vicar resident oon- 
tinually with you upon his benefice, doeing his duety in the 
serving of the cure ; and whether, beyng able, he do keep 
hospitalitie upon the same, feeding his flock with his good 
lyving, with hys teachyng, and his relievyng of tbcjm to 
hys power. 

V. Itemj Whether the person or vicar, bring absent, have t 
sufficient dispensation and licence therin : and whether in his 
absence he do appoynt an honest, able, and sufficient karaed 
curate, to supply his room and absence, to serve his cure. 

VI. Iteniy Whether your person or vicar, by hymself, or his 
good and sufficient deputy for him, do relieve his poor pi^ 
rishoners, repair and maintain his house or mansion, and 
things therunto afq)ertaining, and otherwyse do his duety, 
as by the order of the law, and custome of this realme^ he 
ought to do. 

VII. Itenij Whether the sayd curate, appoynted in the absence 
of your person or vicar, do in al pojmts the best he can to 
minister the sacraments and sacram^itals, and other his 
duety in serving the same cure; spedally in celelnvting 
divine service at convenient hours, chefely upon Sundbys, 
and holydays, and procesaon days ; and ministring the said 
sacraments and sacramentals, as of duety and reason he 
ought, moving and exhorting earnestly his parishioners to 
oome unto it, and devoutly to hear the same : and whether 
he hymself do reverentlye celebrate, practise, minister, and 
use ihe same, as appertayneth. . 



OF ORIGINALS. tl9 

Hem^ Whether he the sayd curate, person, or vicar, have viil. 
bene or is of suspect doctrin, erroneous opinyon, misbelefe, 
or evyl judgment; or do set forth, preach, favour, ayd, or 
msjrntaine the same, contrary to the Catholick faith, or 
ordor of this reahn. 

Itemf Whether they, or any of them, doth haunt or re- i^' 
sort to alehouses or taverns, otherwyse than for hys or their 
honest necessity or reliefe ; or repajrre to any dysing houses, 
oommoD bowling allies, suspect houses or places; or do 
haimt and 'use common games or playes, or behave them- 
selves otherwyse unpriestly and unsemely. 

/fem. Whether they, or any of them, be familiar, or kepe X. 
company, and be conversaunt with any suspect person of 
evyl conversation and ly ving, or erroneous opinyon or doc* 
tiin ; or be noted to ayd, favour, and assyste the same in39 
ioaj wyse^ contrary to the good order of this realm, and the 
usage of the Catholick Church. 

/<m. Whether there be dwelling within any your parishes XL 
any priest, foragner, stranger, or other, who not presented 
imto the Bushop of this dioces, or his officers, examined 
and admitted by some one of them, doth take upon him to 
serve any cure, or to minister any sacraments or sacramen* 
tals within the said parish. 

/Ifm, Whether there be dweUing within any your parishes, xiL 
or repairing thither, any fnriest, or other naming hymself mi* 
mster, which doth not come diligendy to the church, to hear 
divine service or sermons there, but absentyth hymself, or 
dioooamgeth other by his example or words to come unto 
die same, ezpresnng their name and surname, with suffi- 
cient knowledge of them. 

Item, Whether there be any maried priests, or namyng xiii. 
{h w a wJ ye s mynisters, that do kepe any assemblies or con- 
tentideiB wkh such Uke, as they are in office or sect, to set 
forth any doctrin or usage not aUowed by the laws and 
kudafale customs of- this reahn : or whether there be any 
resort of any of them to any place for any privy lectures, 
imnons, plays, games, or other devices, not expresjy in this 
reahn by laws allowable. 



aaO A,CATALOGUE 

XIV. Item, Whether there be any of them which is a oommon 
brawler, scoulder, a sower of discord among his parishioii- 
ers, a hawked, a hunter, or spending his tyme ydelly and 
onthriftily ; or being a fornicator, an advouterer, a dnmk-L 
ard, a common swearer, or blasphemer of God or his saints 
or an unruly or evyl disposed person ; or that hath come to 
his benefice or promotion by symonie, unlawful sute, cit un- 
godly means in any wyse. 

XV. Item, Whether they, and everich of them, to the best of 
their powers at al tymes, have exhorted and stirred the 
people to quietnes and concord, and to the obedience of the 
Eyng and Queues Majesties and their officers; rebuking al 
sedition and tumult, with al unlawful assemblies ; moving 
.the people to charity and good order ; and charging the fa- 
thers and mothers, masters and governors of youth, to keep 
good rule, and to instruct them in vertue and goodnes, to 
the honor of God and of this realme, and to have them oc- 
cupied in some honest art and occupation, to get their living 
thereby. 

XVI. Item, Whether they, or any of them, do admyt any per- 
son to receyve the blessed sacrament of the altre, who are 
openlye known or suspected to be adversaries and speakers 
against the sacrament, or any other article of the Catholick 
faith ; or to be a notorious evyl person in his conversation 
or doctrin, an open oppressor or evyl doer to his neybour, 
not being confessed, reconcyled, and having made satisfac- 
tion in that behalf. 

XVII. Item, Whether they, or any of them, have of their own 
authoride admytted and lycenced any to preach in their 
cure, not being authorized or admytted therunto ; or have 
denyed or refused such to preach as have been lawfully ly- 
censed. And whether they or any of them, having autho- 
rity to preach within their cures, doth use to preach, or at 
the least doth procure other lawful or sufficient persons to 
doo the same, according to the ordre of this realm. 

40 Item, Whether they, or any of them, sens the Quenes 

Xvili. Majesties proclamation, bath or doth use to say or sing th^ 

divine service, minister the sacraments and sacramentals, 



OF ORIGINALS. «t 

T things, in English, contrary to the ordre of this 

, Whether tliey, or any of them, in their suffrages, xix. 
^ and prayers, doth use to pray for the King and 
i Majeste, by the names of King Philip and Quene 
according to a letter of commandment therin lawfully 
now of late unto them by their ordinary. 
, Whether they, and everych of them, have diligent- xx. 
led and exhorted their parishners how and in what 
children shuld be baptized in tyme of necessity ; and 
le said parishners reverently and devoutly to prepare 
Ives to receive and use the sacraments, especially of 
rament of the aultre. And whether any person have 
1 or contempned to receyve the said sacrament of the 
', or to be confessed, and receive at priests hands the 

of absolution, according to the laudable custome of 
alme. 
r. Whether they, and everich of them, hath diligently XXI. 

his and their parishners in the tyme of syckness and 
ind ministred sacraments and sacramentals to them ac- 
gly. And whether they have exhorted and monyshed 
to have due respect to their soul health : and also to 

ordre in their temporal lands and goods, declaring 
lebts perfectly, and what is owing unto them ; and 
> to make their testaments and last wills, that, as much 
y be, al trouble and busines may be excluded, their 
and children, with their friends, may be holpen and 
ired, and themselves decently buried and prayed for, 
• have an honest memory and commendations for their 

^i. Whether they, and everich of them, have solem- xxil. 
matrimony betwene any his parishners, or any other 
IS, the banes not before asked iii several Sundays or 
lys, or without certificate of the said banes from the 
of any other parish, if any of them be of another 
. And whether, touching the solemnization and use 
3 sacrament of matrimony, and also of al other the 
lents of the Church, they have kept and observed the 



aSf A CATALOGUE 

old and laudable custcmie of the Churdi, without any iBV«» 
cation [innovation] or alteration in any of the same, 
xxiii. Iteniy Whether they, or everich of them, upon the Soiidi^ 
at the service tyme, doth use to set fourth and todedaieanlo 
the people al such holydays and fasting days, as of god^ 
usage and custome hath heretofore laudaMy been aoeuslaB^ , 
ed to be kept and observed in the weke following and cft. 
sueing. And whether they, and everydi of them, doth ob- 
serve and kepe themselves the said holy days and fittdng 
days. 

XXIV. Itenty Whether the person or vicar doth repair and mm- 
tain his chauncel and mansion house in sufikaent itfu^ 
ticMD : and the same bdng in decay, whether he doth bestow 
yearly the fift part of his benefit, til such time the sane bi 
sufficiently repaired; doing also furth^ his duty therisy 

41 and otherwise, as by the law he is charged and bound is ; 
that behalf, distributing and doing as he is bound by Ae 
law. 

XXV. Itemy Whether there be any person that doth serve say 
cure, or minister any sacraments, not hang priest; or if 
any do take upon them to use the room and office of the 
person, or vicar, or curate of any benefice or spiritual pro- 
motion, receyving the frutes thereof, not bmg admitted 
therunto by the ordinary. 

XXVI. Itenij Whether they, and everich of them, doth goo in 
priestly apparel and habit, having their beards and crowns 
shaven : or whether any of them doth goo in laymens ht^ 
bits and apparel, or otherwyse disguise themselves, tint 
they cannot easily be discovered or known from laymen. 

XXVII. Iteniy Whether they, or any of them, have many pro* 
mocyons and benefices eccleaastical, cures, secular servioefly 
yearly pensions, annuyties, fermes, or other revenues, now 
in tytle or possession : and what the names of them be, and 
where they ly, geving al good instruction atfd perfect info- 
macyon therin. 

xxviii. Item^ Whether such as have churches or chappels appio- 
priated, and mansions or houses therto appertayning, do 
kepe their chauncels and houses in good and sufficyent 



OF ORIGINALS. 

pmcyons: and whether they do al things in distribucyons 
md almofie, or otherwyse, as by law and good order they 
Night to da 

Item^ Whether any such, as were ordered schismadcally, XXIX. 
od contrary to the old ordor and custome of the Catholick 
2hiirch, or b^g unkwfiilly and schismatically maried after 
lie late innovation and roaner, being not yet reconcyled nor 
dmytted by the ordinary, have celebrated or sayd either 
BIS or oth^ divine service within any cure or place of this 
ity or diocese. 

Affit, Whether any person, or vicar, or other having ec- xxx. 
iesiastical promocyon, do set out the same to ferm without 
XNisenty knowledge, and lycence of his ordinary ; especially 
br an unreasonable number of years, or with such condi- 
ions, qualities, or maners, that the same is to the great pre- 
udioe of the Church, and the incumbent of the same, espe- 
aally of him that shall succeed therin. 

liemy Whether there be any person or vicar, curate or xxxi. 
iriest, that occupyeth bujring and selling as a merchaunt ; 
r occupeth usury, or layeth out his money for filthy lucre 
ike and gain, to the slaunder of presthode. 

Item, Whether they, or any of them, do wear swords, xxxir. 
Bggars, or other weapon, in tymes or places not conve- 
jrent or semely. 

liemj Whether any priest or ecclesiastical person have xxxur. 
iterated or renewed baptism which was lawfully don be- 
nre ; or invented or followed any new fashion or form, con- 
ary to the order of the Catholick Church. 

Item, Whether the person, vicar, or curate doo, accord- xxxiv. 
ig to the laws, every quarter in the year, upon one so- 
mpne day or mo, (that is to wyt, upon the Sonday or 
ilempne feast, when the parishioners by the order of the 
hurch do come together,) expound and declare by himself, 
r some other sufficyent person, unto the people, in the com- 
u>n or vulgar tongue, pldnly, truly, and frutefully, the 
urticles of the Catholick Faith, the Ten Commaundements, 42 
xpressed in the old law, the two commaundements of the 
;ospel or new law ; that is, of earnest love to Grod and to 



Sa4 A CATALOGUE 

our neighbour ; the seven works of mercy, the seven deidlj 
fflns, with their off-spring, progeny, and yssue, the aevoi 
principal vertues, and the seven sacraments of the ChuidL> 

XXXV. Item^ Whether that every priest, having cure, do «dhDO> 
nish the women that are with child, within his cure, to come 
to confession, and to receyve the sacrament, especiaUy wImI 
their tyme draweth nigh ; and to have water in readynfli 
to christen the child, if necessity so require it. 

xxxvi. Item^ Whether the sUpendary priests do behave thea* 
selves discretly and honestly in al poynts towards their pitf-. 
son or vicar ; geving an othe, and doing according to tb 
law and ecclesiastical constitutions, ordinaunoes, and kudn 
able customs in that behalf. 

xxxvii. Item^ Whether any parson, vicar, or other having a&f 
ecclesiastical promocyon, have made any alienation of aii^ 
thing partayning to their church, benefice, or promocyoo; 
what it is, and what warraunt they had so to do. 



Number XVII. 

The confession of the bishops and divines in prison Jbr 

religion, 

Foz*8 Acu. FIRST, We confess and believe al the canonical boob 
of the Old Testament, and al the books of the N. Testa- 
ment, to be the very true word of God, and to be written 
by the inspiration of the H. Ghost ; and therfore to be 
heard accordingly, as the judg in al controversies and mat- 
ters of religion. 

Secondly, We confes and believe the Catholick Churdi, 
which is the spouse of Christ, as a most obedient and loving 
wife, to embrace and follow the doctrin of these books in al 
matters of religion : and therfore is she to be heard accord- 
ingly. So that those which wil not hear this Church, thus 
following and obeying the word of her husband, we account 
as hereticks and schismaticks ; according to this sajring, If 
he will not hear the Churchy let him be unto thee as a 
heaihen. 

Thirdly, We believe and confess al the iprtiGles of faith 



OP ORIGINALS. SS5 

and do^rioy aec forth in the symbol of the Apostles, which 
ve oommoaly cal the Creed ; and in the symbols of the 
eounoels of Nice, kept in an. Dom. S24 ; of Constantinople, 
kept in an. Dam. 884; of Ephesus, kept in an. Dom. 438; 
of Chakedonie, kept in anno Dom. 454 ; of Toletum, the 
fint imd the fourth. Also the symbols of Athanasius, Ire- 
iieasy Tertullian, and of Damasus, which was about the 
year of our laord S76. We confes and believe, we say, 
the doctrin of these symbols generally and particularly ; so 
that whosoever doth otherwise, we hold the same to erre 
from the truth. 

Fourthly, We believe and confess concerning j't^^t/^o- 43 
tion^ that, as it oometh only from God^s mercy through 
Christ, so it is perceived and had of none, which be of years 
of disoretksi, otherwise than by faith only. Which faith is 
not an opinion, but a certain persuasion wrought by the H. 
Ghost in the mind and heart of man. Wherethrough as the 
mind is illumined, so the heart is suppled to submit it self 
to the wil of God unfeignedly, and so sheweth forth an in- 
harent righteousnes : which is to be discerned in the article 
cf justification from the righteousnes which Grod endueth 
in withal in justifying us, although inseparably they go to- 
gether. And this we do not for curiosity or contention sake, 
but for conscience sake ; that it might be quiet : whidi it 
can never be, if we confound, without distinction, for^venes 
cf sin and Christ^s justice imputed to us, with regeneration 
and inherent righteousnes. By this we disallow the papisti- 
cal doctrins of free wil, of works of supererogation, of me- 
ats, of the necessity of auricular confession, and satisfaction 
to God ward. 

Fifthly, We confess and believe concerning the exterior 
service of God, that it ought to be according to the word 
cf God. And therfore in the congregation al things publick 
ou^t to be dcme in such a tongue as may be most to edify; 
and not in Latin, where the people understand not the 



Sxthly, We oonfesse and believe, that God only by Jesus 
is to be prayed unto and called upon. And therfore 

VOL. ni. PART 11. Q 



«26 A CATALOGUE 

we disallow invcxration or prayer to saints departed tUi 
life. 

Seventhly, We confess and believe, that as a man de- 
parteth this life, so shal he be judged in the last day 
rally, and in the mean season is entred either into the 
of the blessed for ever, or damned for ever. And tbeiftK 
is either past al help, or els needeth no help of any in tUi 
life. By reason wherof we affirm purgatwy, masses otseak 
coeli^ trentals, and such suffrages, as the popish Chuidi 
doth obtrude as necessary, to be the doctrin of Antichrist 

Eighthly, We confess and believe the sacraments rf 
Christ, which be baptism and the Lords supper, that they 
ought to be ministred according to the institution of Chriiti 
concerning the substantial parts of them. And that they te 
no longer sacraments, than they be had in use, and used to 
the end for the which they were instituted. 

And here we plainly confess, that the mutilation of the 
Lords supper, the subtraction of one kind from the laj 
people, is Antichristian. And so is the doctrin of transidi* 
stantiation of the sacramental bread and wine after die 
words of consecration, as they be called. Itemy The adon* 
tion of. the sacrament with honour due unto Grod, the reser* 
vation and confirmation of the same. lieniy The mas to be 
a propitiatory sacrifice for the quick and dead, or a work 
that pleaseth God. Al these we confess and believe to be 
Antichrists doctrin ; as is the inhibition of mariage as unlaw- 
ful to any state. 

And we doubt not by Gods grace, but we shal be aUe to 
prove al our confessions here to be most true by the vefiDf 
of Gods word, and consent of the Catholick Church ; which 
44 followeth and hath followed the governance of Grods Spirit) 
and the judgment of hjs word. And this through the Lonb 
help we wil do, either in disputation by word^ before the 
Queens Highnes and her Council, either before the Paifa- 
ment houses, (of whom we doubt not to be indifferently 
heard,) either with our pens^ whensoever we shal be theitO) 
by them that have authority, required and commanded. 

In the mean season, as obedient subjects, we shal behave 



OF ORIGINALS. 887 

' selves towards ai that be in authority, and not cease to 
y to Grod for them ; that he would govern them al, ge- 
ally and particularly, with the spirit of wisdom and 
oe. ^ And so we heartily desire, and humbly pray al men 
Id; in no point consenting to any kind of rebellion or se- 
on against our sovereign Lady the Queens Highnes; 
tt where they cannot obey, but they must disobey God;) 
re to submit themselues with al patience and humility, 
suffer as the wil and plesure of the higher powers shall 
u<lge. 



Number XVIII. 

letter f or discourse^ to the tru€ professors of Chrises gos- 
pelj ifAabiting in the parish ofAJhaUowSj in Bread^treet 
m Lond4m : written by Thomas Sampsouy sometime their 
pastor. 

TH£ grace and favour of Grod our heavenly Father, E BibHoth. 
idiased unto us by the bloudy death of Christ our Sa-i,^„/ 
Nir, be felt and encreased in al your consciences to your^^-^P-^'^* 
enasting ocmsolatKm. 

The violence of this age doth not suffer me, most loving 
sthren, to come as I would do unto you, and by talk and 
acherly conferring to put you in mind of the gospel of 
SIM Christ, which, among others far more worthy, even I 
Grods grace preached unto you. I therefore have thought 
edful by these letters now to do the same : now I say, 
len, through the perverse frowardness of men, the true 
eadiing of Christs gospel is banished, and mans doctrin is 
igfat with lyes and fables. And tho some perchance wil 
iidL, that diis longeth not to me, but to him that is your 
Btor, to do ; yet, forasmuch as once I was your pastor, I 
snot but testify, that some piece of pastoral ciu*e doth yet 
It in my heart towards you. The which indeed doth 
idi persuade me, as the present necessity also seemeth no 
to require, to make a long and a lai^ treatise, by which 
might have an whole armour against al the assaults of 
Be prophets. But when I conader how truly, and that 



ttS A CATALOGUE^ 

45 with much diligence, ye have been taught, and therewidi 
thinking that ye are not forgetful hearers of the word, I 
think that among you it shal suffice, if I do but name thou 
greatest evils, which now are poured forth out of polpitt 
among you, and therewith put you in mind of the tmtl^ 
(contrary to these lyes,) which once you both heard and f#» 
ceived, desiring you to abide in the same. This wil I dtf 
shortly, as I have little, and the same unapt time to doit: 
yet truly I trust to do it, as let Gods word therein try it: 
if first ye wil suffer me to tell you, that through these fib 
prophets, the castle of your health, the salvation of yoar ] 
souls is assaulted : whom if we suffer to be with you, if yoB \ 
yield up your selves to the believing and following of ther 
doctrin, then know ye, that as by blind leaders ye be kldi 
so you with them then being blinded, shal with them ti 
into the pit of perdition, which is prepared as wel for the 
falsely seduced, as for the false seducers. 

Of these I cotdd be content to speak the less, but thfet I 
se that while of too many, and that Londoners, these besfltt 
be followed, ye have even drawn and pulled upon yotf 
heads those abominations, which, if but reason had ruled, 
should not have been admitted before that by laws tliey 
had been thrust upon you; that I speak not what true 
Christianity should have moved you to have don. Ofat 
London, London, is this the gospelling fruit, to be the fiiit 
that i^ithout a law shouldst banish true preaching out of 
thee ; to be the first that against laws shal admit that mus- 
ing idolatry ; to be the first that shal give the example of 
stumbling to al England? Which shouldst yet have beeO 
the first in constancy, in humble sti^nding for the continuing 
of the truth in thee ; in quiet and patient sufiering for the 
truths sake even death, if by the rulers it had been oflered 
thee. What ground are those which, not in persecution, bat 
before persecution cometh, do go back? A ground thou 
art, reserved for the Lords woful curses, to whose judg- 
ment, London, I leave thee. 

Seeing in London these evils are received, as it is now 
meet for vi^^lant pastors to watch over their flock, to dune 



OF ORIGINALS. «9 

>lve8 away, least at the Lords hand they do bear the 

of hirelings ; so now is it high time for y^ou, my kiv- 

-ethren, and al of them that be the diildren of God, 

e heed whose voice ye do hear, to beware of the leaven 

nsdcal Pharisees, and to ke^ your selves undeflled 

sd thm abominations. The greatest of which now I 

ate. 

long al their abominations, one of the prindpal is The error 

ioctrine of h-ansybstaniiation; the very pride of pa-ttaotution. 

» and the horrible offence even of the Turks and hea- 

that a popish priest, by his buzzing and buzzing, 
lumbling up of the words of Christ, more like a cao^ 
than a Christian, should work that miraculous altera- 
nd changing of the substance of bread and wine into 
ibstance of the body and bloud of Christ ; which then 
le taken as Christ himself, God and man ; and to be 
i. But you know, my dear brethren, that there is no 
miracle to be believed without the certain doctrine of 

word to warrant the same; which the Papists can 

shew. And therfore th^ miracle is not to be be- 46 
• Christ, in instituting his supper, meant not to leave 
his body and bloud really and substantially, as the 
ts do teach. For Christ in the substance of his body 
ben to be crucified: he was to dy; he was to rise 
; he was to ascend ; and he was, and in the same yet 
s, to appear before the glorious God, our Bi^<^, Ad- 
e, and Mediator ; there to remain until the last day, as 
criptures do teach. 

the supper he instituted a commemoration of the 
ing of his body, and shedding of his bloud, to be don 
nade of them that do eat that bread, and drink of 
nip, according to his institution : which he called his 
and bloud, for that it is to the receiver a seal and con- 
ti<Hi of Christs body broken, and Christs bloud shed 
bem; that is, the profit and commodity thereof is 
;, which they do partake by faith. And so these words, 
is my boch/i and. This is my bbmdj is to be under- 
; and not as the transubstantiators literally enforce 

aS 



280 A CATALOGITE 

them. For their understanding of them is both contrary to 
Christ^s meaning, and also to the oiSce of his body. Bfr* 
sides, that it is against the nature of his very body. Ani 
that the same phrase of speaking is thus to be understanded 
as I have said, the like phrases in like matters of the Sei^ 
tures doth sufficiently teach us. As where of drcumdra 
the Lord doth say, TTiU is my ayoenomt^ where it was but 
the seal of the covenant, as Paul calleth it In the same sort 
it is said. This is the passover ; This cup is ^ new te^ 
ment in my bloud ; Christ is the rock ; and in like manor 
are these to be understanded. So that if the adversary inl 
^ve the H. Ghost leave to expound himself, then these 
words. This is my body^ This is my bhudy BTe^fiffuraaodg 
to be understood, as the like phrases are : and so serve they 
not at al for their monstrous transubstantiation. 

The sacri- Their second abhomination is their doctrin of the iwiiw. 

mass. In which to let many things pas, (as the strangeness of die 
tongue, the Jewish apparel, the fond nods, crosses, beeks, 
and ducks,) three evils most notable, and to a Christian 
conscience intolerable, are there. 

First, Their wicked sacrifice, which their mas-book tcsti- 
fieth to be propitiatory^ to take away the rins of al those, be 
they dead or living, for whom they do say mass : yea pro- 
fitable and available for wars, peace, weather, eicknes, ibr 
murrain of beasts, and whatsoever ye lust to [have] by their 
application. Oh ! shameful blasphemy ! As concerning the 
sacrifice propitiatory for sin, ye must hold the anchor ct 
your faith, that this sacrifice (was) Christ himself oooe 
offered for al in his own bloudy deadi. He was the priest 
and the sacrifice, the offerer and the thing offered : and by 
his own bloudy offering, purified he, in the shedding of his 
bloud, al his from sin ; by it purchased he eternal sanctifi- 
cation and salvation for them that shal be saved ; and by it 
finished he for ever the ful propitiation for sins : for saying 

Matt, xxvii. these words, It is finished^ or consummate, he yielded up 

the ghost. Detestable therfore is the papistical sacrifice, in- 

4]^ jurious to the bloudy death of Christ. Christ instituted tins 

supper to be a sacrament to us, and not that of it a priest 



OF ORIGINALS. ^1 

ibould make a prc^itiatory sacrifice for sin : in the eating 
md drinking of it, that we should declare the Lord^s death, 
oSering the sacrifice of thanks therfore. And therfore it is 
cdled of the Fathers, a mcrifice of thanks. That we eating 
ad drinking according to his institution, should by faith 
apply unto our consciences the benefit of his death and 
pBision ; and not leaving any more sacrifice propitiatory for 
an to any priest to offer, to whom and to what he listeth. 

Christ ordained his supper neither for the dead, which 
have no use of eating and drinking with us in the congrega- 
tion, joor yet for beasts, weather, nor war : for which Christ 
did not dye; but for his Church living upon this earth, that 
nedeth his word, and nedeth his sacraments, for confirming 
of their faith. Thus plainly ye se one mischievous misuse in 
this mass. 

The second evil is, that the bread and cup which the 
Lord instituted to be received of the faithful with thanks- 
giving, in their mas they do abuse, and make of it an idol: 
hakiing it up, not only for the people to gaze upon, but to 
give unto it the honor which is due unto God alone: and so 
both make of it an idol, and of the people gros idolaters 
and transgressors of God'^s commandments. The filthiness 
of which idolatry I know yee do se so plain, that I need 
not with many words to impugn it : for a Christian con- 
science cannot but abhor it. 

The third evil is, that in their mas that that is eaten and 
drunken is don and devoured of the priest al alone, with 
quartering and sopping, with licking and supping, with 
washing and wiping, and such pretty tricks of his own in- 
venting. Christ in his institution appointeth this supper to 
be celebrate of the whole congregation. Take ye and drink Matt. zxri. 
ye al of thisj saith he. This do ye in remembrance of me. Mark nr. 
And, So aft OA ye eat this breads and drink of this cup, ye Luke nii. 
«&nv ^ Lords death, tU he cometh. Christ and Paul 
speaketh not unto the priest alone, but to the whole congre- 
gation, to observe this ordinance of eating and drinking at 
the Lord's supper. Wherby ye may plainly se, how contrary 
this doing of our popish massers is in this also to the in- 

Q 4 



282 A CATALOGUE 

stitution of Christ. And to be short in this, their whole flm 
is nought else but an horrible prophanation of the Lonb 
supper. Wherfore, as a most injurious Ua^phemy to tk 
bloud of Christ, as a most gross idolatry, as a most wiobd 
prophanation of Christ'^s institution, of al Chriatiam is tUi 
mas to be eschued and abhorred. 
Celebrating Out of this mischievous idol the mass, form they mli 
^nd! ^°* ^he people a new found sacrament at their own inveiitiii|^ 
delivering unto the people, as they say, through the mnade 
of their transubstantiation, a body. In whidi body, became 
also there is bloud, therfore they do not minister their cott- 
secrated cup accordingly, for fear of spilling : and yet thcj 
give drink to their houshold, to wash down the cnimbi 
withal. Oh ! thieves, where learn ye to minister sudi a » 
crament ? Where have ye your ground in the Scripture fiir 
this your unwholsom housel P Who can with a good eon- 
48 science receive such a new found popish sacrament at any Pa- 
pists hand; seeing it is thereto of them used, to put Christ^i 
true institution out of his true use? Whose appointed €idi> 
nance is, that the bread of thanksgiving and the cup of 
thanksgiving should be eaten and drunken of the congrega^ 
tion as before I said. 
Other This their new found sacrament they hang up in the piXy 

theMcra. ^'^^7 carry abroad in processions to be adored, with manj 
ment. gucli mischiefs of their own inventings, which to reckon up 
defend their al were an endles labour. I leave them therfore, ever listen- 
^||!^"^ ing when I may hear them defend these their abominatioBB 
Dicing by the written word of Grod. But this as they never yet 
JJ^rJ;^^***' could do, so shal they never be able to do it And therfore 
Dient, with of al Christians are they with thm evasions to be forsakes, 
got, with In the doctrin of Justification they wander, enwrapt in 
•*••"** '^'-labrinths inextricable. They erre in extenuating ^, both 
Jtntifica- original and actual, in not understanding the law, the Ibite 
^^' of it I mean, nor the end of it: in making a justificatiOD 
partly of Chrisf s grace, partly o( maiCs freewil, good mo- 
tions, and good works. And herein they so enwrap then- 
selves Mrith tiieir terms of the first grace, the second gnwe, 
grace precedent, grace concomitant, gmoe foUowing, with 



OF ORIGINALS. HW 

irit of congruence, and merit of oondignity, that tbey 
ither understand the true justification, neither can other 
SI understand what they do mean by their justification. 
It their doctrin is to bring men into a continual doubting 
salyation ; and leadeth them clean from that free justifi- 
ion which we have in Jesus Christ. 
But you, my brethren, have out of the Scripture re- 
ved, and I trust by the practices of your own consciences 
ve tasted, that by nature ye are the children of wrath of 
ur selves ; and of your selves that yee are but such a lump 
an, that in you dwelleth no good thing. For whidi the law 
idy condemned! you, as guilty of God^s curse and wrath : 
d so driveth you to Christ, by whose grace ye be freely 
idfied ; by whose bloud-shedding only and alone the at- 
lement is now made betwene Grod and you : which you 
Beving are made the heirs of blessing, and of whidi your 
Bsdences by faith being assured by the work of Gods 
lint, ye be at peace with God. Because yee do feal even 
your hearts, by lively persuasion of faith, that God hoik Rom. ir. 
fed youj and given lUmsey^Jbr you : for whose only sake 
are Justified and saved. Which you thus feeling are led Epb. w, 
the same Sjnrit that worketh this in you, to render unto 
xl the sacrifice of your body, in living and doing those 
irks which in his nght are acceptable ; and that in a free- 
me and liberty of the Spirit I mean no fleshly liberty. 
It that liberty of the Spirit by which we draw nigh unto 
e sight of God^s grace, calling him Abba^ Father; that li- 
rty that subdueth the liberty of the flesh, and maketh it 
ptive, and bound to serve the Spirit. In which you also 
dking, when you have don al that you can do, if ye could 
i al that is commanded you to do, yet s^ng al mans 
^teousnes is but as a defiled cloth, ye seek not thereby 
e perimplishment of your justification, which is already 
lly given you in Christ Jesus ; ye look not to the merit of 49 
ur good works, but on your part knowing your own 
int and imperfection, yea and sin, even in the best ye do, 
My, We are tmprqfltable eertants ; commending al your Luke xviL 
ingB to the grace of Grod through Christ; that by him they 



2S4 A CATALOGUE 

may be made pure on GocCs part, considering that the good 
ye do is the work of his Spirit in you ; which worketh in d 
men both to wU and to do. Ye do give unto him the glory, 
seing by his gnace only ye are that good that ye are. Ne- 
vertheless yet this also ye know, that the Lord who through 
Christ hath accepted you unto his grace, doth, of the same 
grace in Christ, accept these your works into his favour, as 
just, perfect, and good ; which, tho they be the works of 
his Spirit in you, yet is he content to have them called and 
esteemed as yours ; and, as yours, doth he of his own free 
grace reward them, both in this life and the life to come. 

In this that I have thus spoken, ye se the force <^ an, 
original and actual; the force and end of the law, the power 
of man'*s freewil, the true justification, mans regeneratioii, 
and the life, fruits, and perfection of God^s regenerate child. 
By which ye may the more easily percdve, how far the 
Papists wander from the truth of justification. By which 
they draw men into a desperate doubting of salvation. 
Which whoso liketh, let them taste therof. 
Workt of Here is occasion also given me, to warn you of al those 
^2^"&c. means that they have taught to be meritorious^ and to de- 
Counterfeit serve grace : as, works of supererogation, works don of a 

flrood works ^^ ^^ 

good intent, fish-fasts, vows, pilgrimages, pardons, and such 
like popish trash: which tho^ as yet perchance they dare 
not teach, yet have they taught, and will hereafter teach it 
But against al such I account you sufficiently armed, if ye 
hold fast this, that our only merit available before Grod is 
the merit of Christ ; which he freely giveth, and Grod, for 
his only sake, freely imputeth to al true believers : which is 
unto them ful, perfect, and sufficient merit, righteousnes, sa- 
tisfaction, and salvation. 
Interces. They teach also invocation of saints, to make them me- 
slaDts^ diators, if not to God for us, yet unto Christ, to speak the 
1 Tim. ii. better for us. The Scripture teacheth plain, that between 
God and man there is but one mediator, the man Jesus 
John XT. Christ : who therefore became man, that for man he alone 
should make intercession ; as for mans redemption he alone 
did dy. Wherfore he also teacheth men to cal upon the 



OF ORIGINALS. tliio 

Father in his name, promising to such that they shal be 
heard. 

Prayer abuse they, not only in a strange tongue, contrary Prayer a- 
to the doctrine of Paul, which vdll have al things don in thcHptoUu 
the congregation to the edifying thereof; in superstitious i cor.xiT, 
numbring of a certain number of Psalms, or Pater-nosters, 
(of which, because the people shal be sure, they teach them 
the use of beads; contrary unto which Christ our Saviour Matt. ri. 
taught, condemning it as a pharisaical superstition, when 
fi»* theiT much clattering sake they think themselves to be 
heard.) But also they teach and defend prajring for the 
dead to be charitable and propitiatory ; whereas the Scrip- 
ture teacheth, that they that dye in the Lord are in solace 50 
and blessednes. As then they need not our prayers, so our Prayer for 
prayers can add nought unto their blessednes: and on the^^,J^^ 
contrary part, they that dy wickedly have no remedy ever* 
lastingly. So that, on all parts, this kind of prayer is in 
vain, the other being in most blessed safty ; and with these 
the time of health and grace being past. Their curious 
charity, therfbre, and their peevish propitiatory prayer, hath 
DO ground in the Scripture. But through this they have 
picked the purse of many a poor man. For on this un- 
happy ground built they chauntries, trentals, universaries, 
[anniversaries,] diriges, purgatory, pardons for souls de- 
parted, and a piece of their expiatory sacrifice, with many 
such proper devices. 

Auricular confession they teach ; in which they enforce a Auricular 
numbring of rins : which is nought else but the tyranny of *^ «"»<>n« 
their kingdom ; and, as they use it, a killing of Christian 
oonsdencea, and hath no ground of the Scriptures. In an 
anguish and doubt of conscience, it is both good, necessary, 
and comfortable for a man to counsil with some such learned 
elder in whose lips doth ly the law of truth. Again, if the 
true ecclesiastical disciplin were used, a piece of it ought to 
be, that the man restored should of his fault make an open 
confesnon before the congregation, to declare publickly his 
repentance. Yea, and a minister may upon just grounds 
examine any of whom he hath cure, of such a fault as he 



SS6 A CATALOGUE 

aeeth him worth to be reproved for. But this is so far from 
their ear-shrift, that a man most blind may eaaly judge 
thereof. 
Popish ID. But the rabble of their errors are too many now to rs. 
cite ; as, of the authority of the Church, of the not erring of 
the Church, of disciplin, of their five new invented sacm- 
ments, of vows, of dioise of meats, of images, and such like 
Against al which that ye may be armed, my dear brethren, 
I reqiure you not only to cal to mind the doctrin of the 
truth received, but also that, tar the trial of them, ye do 
abide ki the word of the truth, Grods word, I mean. And 
because here they have also an error, I wil but recite it, and 
so make an end. 
TnditMDt Their error is, that Grod^s written word is not a sufficient 
^,^^~ doctrin unto salvation. But, say they, the voice ot the 
ton, cus- Church, traditions, and councils, are to be heard of neces- 
sity. As for traditions, there is no tradition of any matter 
of faith to be recdved other than is in the Scripture ei- 
pressed. Likewise doctors and councils, with the consent 
and custome of the Church, are so far to be heard in ma^ 
ters of faith, as they do agree with the written Scripture. 
For it is the touchstone to try them al by: and that in such 
Et. Tiii. sort, that if they say not according to this word, then, as 
Ceremo- there is no light in them, so are they not to be followed. As 
^ ' for traditions, customs, and for the order of the Church ce- 

remonies received and used, which be no matters of faith, 
they may be admitted and altered at the discretion of than 
that have the rule of the Church under Christ, according to 
the necessity of the time and the disposition of Uie people- 
So that in them be nothing els but true edifying to un- 
feigned godlines. And such are of the people with humble- 
nes to be received. 
^ * But for the ful trial of such ; yea, and for the ful and 
Scriptura is perfect institution of al men in such things as concern sal* 

dcM^ne for ^*^^'^> ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^® Church and people his written 
our taira- word. In which tho al things that God might have caused 
out the ^^ ^ written be not written, yet m it so much is written, as 
popish un- sufficeth to tcach us that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; 

wntten Te- 
ritiet. 



OF ORIGINALS. «7 

and also, that we betieving might have fife everlasting, as 
John doth witness. By which we learn, that the written John u. 
word of God is a sufficient doctrin to instruct us in that 
fidth which bringeth to life everlasting. It is that sufficient 
doctrin, that alone can make men learned unto salvation, by 
the faith which is in Christ Jesus. It alone sufficeth to make 
die man of Grod perfectly instructed to al that is good, as 
witnesseth PauL Therfore unto the Scriptures doth Christ 4 Tim. Hi. 
send the Pharisees ; Abraham to Moses and the prophets : john ▼. 
Peter also to the same word of the prophets, as to the doo-^'^*^'T'' 
trin that sufficeth to instruct us to salvation. The know- 
ledge of which word whosoever goeth about to take from 
the people, by putting it into a strange language, to the 
end, that the more safely our popish merchants may keep 
their mart of falshood and Popery, he robbeth the people of 
their means to salvation, he openeth a door for thieves and 
murtherers to devour the flock of Christ. And if at the 
world^s hand he sustaineth not the judgment of a thief, yet 
at QoHb hands he shal be sure to have the judgment of a 
•oul-murtherer. 

Thus briefly have I put you in mind, my dear brethren, 
of the principal errors of the adversaries, and of the truth 
contrary to them ; not so copiously as the matter deserveth, 
but shortly, measuring the needs of your knowledg. For I 
have not to do now with the ignorant, but with you, of 
whom, by the time and kind of your teaching, I judg 
that ye be able, not only to judge of the truth, but to be 
brotberiy instructors of others in the same. 

And thus I have don first to exhort you constantly to 
abide in the truth recaved. Cal to your minds, that God, 
oi his great mercy and goodnes, hath long been in planting, 
sowing, and watering of you, as it were to make you a gar- 
den of plesure unto himself. These seeds of Ufe the Devil, 
by his doctors, wil now go about to pick out of your hearts. 
But if in this gospelling age you have been worthy hearers 
of the goqpel ; if with the word heard with your ears the 
Lords Spirit bath touched your hearts, to believe the word 
of truth preached, as he hath done to so many as have un- 



288 A CATALOGUE 

Joha X. feignedly desired it : if ye be the sheep which have lightly 
heard the shepherd^s voice ; then surely the strangers sup- 
planting voice shal ye not hear ; but ye shal flee from sucb 
hirelings, as from thieves, robbers, and murtherers. Herdiy 
verily shal ye be known what ground ye are, fruitful or uiw 
The proper- fruitful, Constant or servers of the time. Grood goepA 
lon^t, hearers be not such as will be tossed about with every wind. 
They be no such ground as wil be dried up with every 
blast of burning heat: but they abide in God'^s truth, 
searching and learning the same in the holy Scriptures ; and 
that with such faithful diligence and constant obedience, 
CM* !• that if any angel from heaven shal preach another gospel, 
^^ they hold him accursed. Yea, and tho there be many coun- 
terfeit Christians, that fal away from the Lord'^s truth, yet 
John Ti. abide they with Chiist, and say. Thou hast the wordi of 
everlasting Ivfe, 

Consider, my dear brethren, that not to hear alone, but 
to keep Chrises words, maketh a man happy. And in keep- 
ing, the principal part is to persevere in the doctrin of trudi' 
This maketh Chrisf s disciples, this maketh you fr'ee ; yea, 
this it is that maketh a man safe : for he that persevereth \o 
the end shal be saved. 

This also have I written to exhort you, to keep you ud- 
defiled from al popish leaven. If ye do fal from the gospd, 
and embrace Popery, ye fal from truth to lyes, from the 
word of light and life to darknes and death, from salvadcn 
to damnation, from God to the Devil. Ye are then they, 
into whom the evil spirit re-entreth with seaven worse than 
himself: ye are then the foolish builders, which sufier the 
unrecoverable mine. And as then with the filth that is in 
Popery ye be defiled, so of the damnation which is due to 
sudi abomination ye shal be partakers. 
Chritt't But if ye think that ye can both embrace Popery and the 

S**** "uh G^^P^lj y^ ^^ deceive yourselves. For ye cannot both hold 
matt cannot the tast of Christ^s death, and also allow that mass which is 
^^ *^^' the defacer of Christ's death. You cannot embrace the ri^t 
use of the Lord^s supper, and also use and partake the hor- 
rible prophaoation of the same. Ye cannot by faith i^pre- 



OF ORIGINALS. 989 

hend free justification, and yet seek by your righteousnes 
and merits tp be saved. You cannot accept God^s written 
word as the sufficient doctrin of salvation, and also take 
mens doctrins and traditions as necessary to the same ; and 
80 forth of the rest. Thus can ye not do both, they are so 
oootrary. But if ye could do it, yet may ye not do it : for Serve God 
God wil none of your mangled service. For as there is no J^j, J^^ 
convenience between Christ and Belial, so men must not«Cor.¥i. 
halt on both sides in God'^s service, but either say that God 
is Grod, or else that Baal is Gk)d. God never allowed the 
B^ce of the Samaritans, which both served their idols and 
worshipped the living God. But if ye be turned to the 
Lotd, then al strange gods must ye clean forsake. The 
Lord is Grod alone ; alone therfore, according to his word, 
wil he be served. Grod is over man a jealous Grod ; wher- Exod. xx. 
fore he wil have whole man wholly to be his alone, as our 
first commandment teacheth us. Again, if you think that 
in your hearts ye wil serve the Lord, but yet will be and 
loay be present in person at their idolatry, for your hearts 
shal be in heaven ; this is but a fleshly policy, which faileth Fieabiy p^ 
tt many as trust unto it. How can you, to whom Christy's 
death is clear, abide to se that whorish thief, that stealedi 
fiom Christ the glory of his death P How can ye, who have 
been, and are ready to receive with thankfiilnes the Lord^s 
sapper according to Christ^s institution, abide to se the hor- 
rible profanation thereof? And so forth of the rest. 

But if your conscience were thus, that ye could thus do, 53 
yet know ye this, that it is against your Christian jnrofe 



sion. For we are taught, that to believe with the heart, and^™- *• 
to confes with the mouth, maketh a man safe. Both heart- mouth mugi 
belief and mouth-confession must go together. Which doth^***®^*^*'* 
not so in you, when inwardly ye are gospellers, and out- 
wmrdlj dissemblers with Papists. Ye are bought wUh a \ Cor. vL 
wice^ saith S. Paul; glorify now God in your body^ and in 
}fOur 9pirii^ which are God's. Seeing both body and spirit 
lie God\ not only by creation, but also by redemption, 
*ven in the price of Christ^s bloud, ye cannot with a dis- 
lemUing pretence couple your bodies with Papists: for 



940 A CATALOGUE 

then ye do not gloiify God in your bodies. We reid mC 
that a child of God used ever justly any such disamulitMBi 
Examples Daniel used none such ; and therfore was he soon aocuMd 
tuncy in ^^ ^^^ adoring the King, Bel, and the DmgoiL The Ant 
Ood*8 word. Children, whether they came of compulsion, or came sf 
Daniiii. their own mind where the idol was, dissembled not: fv 
forthwith they were accused as transgressors of the kii^ 
commandment. Eleazarus would not dissemble eating even 
of lawful flesh. These men glorified God in body and 
spirit. These men believed in heart, and confessed with the 
mouth. And so must you do without any other musing, if 
ye wil do the office of Christians. 
Of offence. And this to do, not only the profession of Christianity 
^^'^^' enforceth, but Christian charity also. Our doings must he 
without offence-^ving : but by this dissembling a doubk 
stumbling block is ^ven, which even in things indiffierent i 
to be avoided. For what tho a Christian may eat firedy sf 
meats offered unto idols ? Yet if there be an idciaJbarj whcMt 
conscience in his superstition should be confirmed tbetfajTi 
Rom.ziT. it were better never to eat flesh. And what tho al thinp 
1 Cor. Ti. Y}e clean to the clean, to be eaten on al days with thanks- 
^ving P Yet better it is not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, 
than to offend therby thy weaker brother. If this be to he 
observed in things indifferent, how much more in tfaioffB 
Note, the which are absolutely evil ? Must ye take heed, that neither 
^^oT'iierT'^y^ S^^^ occasion of offence concerning the conscience of so 
idolater, nor yet of offending the weak, to draw them to the 
like evil with you ? Both which ye do, when both a Papiit 
and a weak brother seeth you, as mungrels mining your- 
selves with the Papists in thdr idolatry. As much might I 
1 Cor. xiv. fipeak now, how al things that ye dd in the congregatka 
must be done to edifying. But of this to have ful instriK- 
CtiTin. tion, I refer you to the mind of Master Calvin, lately tnm- 
lated and printed in English. 

Thus now I end, wishing you all wel in the Lord. Abide 
in the truth. Keep yourselves undefiled. Offer youndw 
humbly to suffer al violence of bloudy laws for truth^s sake. 
Keep safe your, ccmscienoes, tho the sw<Nrd taketh joox 



OF OBIOINALS. 1141 

from 3fou. Suffer and bear with al humUenes and 
quiet ciiedienoe. Humble yourselves in unfeigned repait- 
aiioe before tbe Lord in the horrible plague of Popery, 
ftat of his mercy he may be moved to end these days of 54 
Mosicii. And let your prayers always ascend up unto the 
Locd, begging of him such things as ye need. In which I 
leseech you to pray also for me, 

Your loving friend and orator,' 

Thomas Sampson. 



Number XIX. 

iUiB Cardinalis PoU, et eumptus necessarii, ricut 
describebantury cum regnum ingres9urus est 

RflBos et ili»« pater praeter omnes suos reditus et PapseE Bibiioth. 
pravisioiiea, non potest impendere singulis menmbus plus^'j^j'J^* 
qoam miUe ooronatos aureos Italicos. B.p.4ii. 

lid miUe coronati oonsumi debent circa opsonia persona- 
rtttt 180 pnescriptarutai domi, prseter extraneos, quos arbi- 
tmr esse alios homines 80. Qui numerum 160 complent. 
Qbibos quidem hominibus consultum esse debet de victu« 

Prttterea, prospectum esse debet quadra^nta equitationi^ 
bus eqoorum et mulorum, qui ordinarii paratissimi erunt 

Pro victu ordinario predictorum hominum panis compu- 
tatur singulis menmbus, coronati centum C. 100 

Pro vino et oervisia siugulo mense C. 150 

Pro lignis magnis et parvis et carbonibus turn hyeme tum 
estate C. 100 

Pro luminibus funalium, et aliarum candelarum sebacea- 
mm omm ratione habita, ut supra C. S5 

Pro oommuni came cotidiana pondo 800. Bovina, et ver- 
vwBBB, et vitulina^ nngulis mennbus pondo 6000. C. 150 

Ph> |U8cibus et ovis in diebus vigiliarum et dierum je- 
joni C. 100 

Pn> easeo, fructibus, oondimentis, et aliis cupedus C. 9& 

Jhto capombus decern singulo die, in altiKbus, cuniculia, 

VOL. ITT. PAmT TI. K 



842 A CATALOGUE 

et aliis ripariis volucribus pro meoati suae R. in ferculis 
quinque prsedictorum viginta dierum C. 100 

Pro equitationibus quadraginta, decern nullia pabuli so- 
gulo mense C. 50 

Pro palea, et stramine, et faeno . C. 190 

Pro sellis, ephipiis, et aliis appendicibus C. 90 

Stipendia ordinaria veteris familise singulo mense .C. 75 

Praeterea, pro stipendiis, et cultu, et aliis vestibus fiEunilic 

novae. singulis mensibus C. 85 

55 Pro loturis pannorum, cyathis, lebetum et soopanim 

usu singulo mense C. 15 

Pro parvis eleemosynis, transitu fluminis, pharmads, et 
aliis similibus rebus C. 15 

Animadvertendum est, quotannis impendi in vestimends 
suae R. solius quingentos aureos C. 500 

Praeterea, impenduntur alii coronati quingenti circa cuU 
tum suae ipsius familiae, hoc est, cubiculariorum, sacellaoa- 
rum, et satellitum C. 500 

Notandum est, in praesentia opus esse 2000 pro renova- 
tione argentariae, et supplemento sacelli, mensae et promptu- 
ariae C. 2000 

Praeterea, pro aliis aeramentis, et vasis ferreis, stanneis, et 
seneis totius domi C. SOO 

Praeterea, pro linteis et aliis mantilibus mensae et cubU 
culi C.600 



Number XX. 

The substance of a book^ entitled. Pro Instauratione Rdp. 
Anglorum, proque Reditu reverendissimi et illustriss. 
D. Reginaldi Poli, &c. Oratio ad prudenUss. Senatum 
Angl. Autore Jodoco Harchio Montensi. 

E BibiioUi. ETSI P. C. mea in dicendo infantiaf animique pamea 
joha^E?* ^^^^ g^tientis sterilitas, &c. In this oration the* speaker 
pise. Eiieo. frames his speech to the Parliament after that maner,tt 
tho^ the whole state of the kingdom, in the laws and re- 
ligion of it, were disjointed in the late government under 



OF ORIGINALS. ftM 

K Hmry VIII. and K. Edward VI. He speaks of the 
M passim lairociniaj ei tarn horrenda parricidioy so 
maaj rapines in one {dace or other, such fearful parricides 
and firequent seditions. And' what did al these portend 
and presage, but that the natures of men were degenerated 
(he said not) into certain lawless brutes, but rather into 
horrid monsters. That it could be nothing but the monster 
of a man, so to delight itself in its own destruction, or seek 
in such a kind of cruelty to turn its sword into its own 
bowels. He represents the times of the two last kings so, 
that man could not be safe from man ; that mutual sode^ 
"was dissolved ; that children were miserable, by the cruel 
and . vident death of their parents, and husbands by the 
public adulteries of their infamous wives, and that the com- 
monwealth itself was almost drowned and overwhelmed in 
the bloud of its citizens. And now can any one in words 
oomprdiend what a frightful appearance of mischteves was 5 6 
latdy risen up among us, either from the contempt or aU 
tenuion of religion ? 

Then he flatters the Parliament for their seasonable sucocnr 
afibrded to the welny undon commonwealth and state of reli- 
gion ; wherby they had heaped up eternal praise, not only 
to themselves, but to al England, happy in such a senate. 

Then he procedes to lay down the way and means for 
the restoring the commonwealth. That when we know 
this decay of the state happening by the contempt of the 
laws and religion, it is our duty to cal back the vigor* of 
the laws, and restore the majesty of religion and divine wor- 
ship. As long as learned and pious men were contemned, 
and lived in banishment, so long did the commonwealth 
lay void of vertue and barren of true pnuses, like a tree 
daititute of ats juice and aliment. And that happened 
chiefly from the time that the people, driven with he knew 
not what furies, had forbidden the most godly and noble 
Reginald Pole to come into his own country, and banished 
hiin from the house of his fathers. This, he said, he could 
easily prove, but that they, the senate, were his silent wit- 
tiesses. For what else was the cause the resplendent glory 



M4 A CATALOGUE 

of this realm was turned into ao much blind dcrkne^ iMila 
that we (a wonder by what error deluded I) brought a doud 
ourselves over that very thing we had before illustrated. 

Then he ran out against the late government, for de- 
stroying al the true nobility, wherin this nadoo was once 
famous beyond others: when ignoble persons and Gna^ 
tho^s soaring above thdr vocation, crept into thdr plaoei: 
who endeavoured to suppress, ^tber by banishment or 
death, those whom they could not equal in glory ; but ditt 
by the just judgment of God themselves were immerged is 
ih&T own bloud : wherof one fresh in memorv ended his 
life by the halter, and another lost his head. Al wisdm 
also, wherin England so far excelled, as tho^ the muses had 
chosen their seat here, that also was departed. What re- 
mained of so great wit, of so true literature, when for iq 
many years we were turned back to the foul puddle of ig- 
norance ; wh^i we enquired not so much after what wai 
true and honest, as what was profitable and jdeaaant; when 
we turned the more secret mysteries of holy disdpUne, and 
the serious knowledge of divine things, &ther into open 
blasphemy, or distorted them into old wives fables. Whe- 
ther these things were true or no, he left to them to judge 
which sate in the theatre, where for twenty years the stir 
about reli^on was agitated, and consultations were had of 
the lives and banishments of the best prelats, and the de- 
struction of the wisest men: from which time we were 
given up by God to a reprobate sense ; that we onoe by s 
voluntary wickedness having put off justice and reason, at 
terwards should both say and believe faithfully things which 
could not once come into the minds even of such as watt 
mad, and bereft of reason. And then by that fury where- 
with we are acted, we hurried on to the destruction, not of 
the good only, but of ourselves. So that to foreign m^ 
ticms we were an unheard of example of tyranny and mad- 
d7nes. And lastly, which is worse, we came to that degcne* 
racy of distraction, that we hunted for praise from impietji 
and catched at commaidation from al kind of wickedneSi 
But because they, the present Parlament, were not 



OF ORIGINALS. ff45 

guilty, he advised them to comfort themsdves with the tes* 
timony of thdr innocency, and manfully, as hitherto they 
had done, to set about the restoration of those things 
which might retrieve the ancient glory to their country. 
And for that purpose he persuaded them by al means to 
call back those godly and learned men that were banished. 
Because of that sort there were but few at home; those 
especially who were illustrious both for Catholic religion 
and jnety. Among whom, above the rest, Pole shone, most 
eminent both for the number of his vertues, and for the 
greatnea of them. By whose banishment, because ye lost 
in a maner al the graces of the realm, ye must endeavour, 
that by his return ye may recover them again : and as by 
departure pety and nobility received the beginning of 
mine, so by his return they may obtain the encrease 
of thdr assertion unto their antient dignity. 

Truly it is a most unworthy thing, that that gem of ver- 
taea should enlighten foreign nations ; and by the want of 
bim our native soil be obscured: or to suffer that man 
to be wanting to you, who grieves that you are wanting to 
lum : not indeed, I know it wel enough, because banishment 
or a foreign region is troublesome to him, (for he lives at 
home, whosoever lives wel,) but because no man can (if he 
hare not wholly put off his own nature) but embrace and 
entertain them with exceeding love, from whom they have 
reeidved the b^nnings of their life, (which knit the bonds 
cf mutual benevolence among men,) and also the beginning 
cf their education. And next also, because he wil not 
dunk himself to have lived, unless he shal have left the 
better part of himself to his country, which deservedly calls 
for it from him. And that is a thing, O ye senators, can 
Bever be done more fitly, than if he in these times help the 
tottering oommcmwealth with his counsil, wherewith he is 
caEeeUently furnished; and acccnrding to his piety assist 
them that are in misery, arid also afford himself an example 
of a safSer way to those that err in the faith. 

This is the design of that nobleman ; this is the intention 
of his mind : which unless he thought he could obtaiB, first 

b8 



JM6 A CATAL06UB 

by the favour of God, and then by your% he had never 
brought his mind to the least desire of coming home, what* 
ever his provocation of riches and honours were; (wherewith 
perhaps he aboundeth more ahready than he desireth;) at 
least, of them he hath obtained so great a share, as is 
enough for the necessity of life, and for the dignity of his 
quality. But if any ambition of honour had tickled Us 
mind, yet it had not become a man most famous for the 
constancy of his faith and for his birth, to seek power in 
his own country, which he had heretofore layd down far 
juety sake, unles he had taken it up again for the same 
cause. Because otherwise in his banishment he might ob> 
58 tain most ample honours, and live with greatest security of 
mind, most dear to the meanest plebeian, and most grateful 
to those of highest quality. 

The holy man therfore deares to se yoa again, and is 
possest with a desire of his own country : not to burthen 
his old age, burthensome of itself, with new honours, or to 
compass riches, his soul being now desirous of flying awaj 
to heaven : but with what authority he may, to assist the 
Church in her present jeopardy, and to restrain and repress 
the wanton boldnes of the Devil in overthrowing reUgion, 
as wel by the maturity of his counsel, as by giving fit ex- 
amples of piety. If therfore ye neglect so singular a [»Iot 
in such a tempest of affairs, what else wil ye ^ve the world 
occasion to suspect concerning you, O ye senators, but thi^ 
you yourselves are meditating of a shipwreck ? If therefor^ 
ye do not recal to your assistance a Camillus, so notable in 
managing affairs, all things being now in a maner kid wast, 
what wil the foreign Gauls reproach you with, but that yon 
are conspiring together for the destruction of the dty ? In 
a word, if you wil yet longer suffer to continue in banish- 
ment the second father of eloquence, next to Cicero, by 
what mouth, by what eloquence do ye hope to eject them 
out of this island, who, ingrateful citizens as they are, have 
conspired against the religion, which now ye endeavour to 
establish, and against the domestic tranquility of affinrs, 
which ye are consulting about ? Lastly, who can opjprem 



OF ORIGINALS. M7 

the seditious Gracchi, who, the Catilines raging against you 
in dandestine counnls ? 

Nothing indeed, ye senators, can at this day come more 
welcome to the ears of the Italians, than that ye should re^ 
ject him whom they both intyrely love and esteem, and de- 
sire to retain with them. Nothing can be a greater plesure 
to the Grermans, than for you to despise that breast, from 
whence they themselves so often have received the safest 
oounsil for the composing and dispatching of their most 
weighty businesses; which they fear they may hereafter 
want, if he come back to you. What doth it signify to lay 
fiefore you the fearful minds of the French; who, altho 
they have hitherto dreaded your strength, I know not what 
they contrive in their secret counsils for your destruction, if 
be shal not be recalled ? The Scotch shal also wel relapse 
imto his accustomed peijury, and with a new desire of war, 
(dial break off the league of friendship made with you, when 
he dial know you decline his presence ; at whose absence 
that people, otherwise most valiant, tremble and shake. 
But whatsoever the enviers of your clemency, whatsoever 
the enemies of your glory, baric agiunst you, not my opinion 
only concerning you is different, but the opinion of all good 
men ; much otherwise is thar judgment of your love to- 
mad this desolate state. Whereupon we undoubtedly hope 
you can never so rashly envy your country, your wivesj 
your children, so many vertues in one man, and so many 
benefits. If this man of a most innocent life, had com- 
mittied any thing that had deserved perpetual banishmeiit, 
I should then in truth approve your counsel, not to recal 
hhn. But if he were a person that would not be brought 59 
to ccHisent to falshood, if he refused to cherish the impiety 
ct some, if he from his heart lamented the cause of reli^on; 
if, lastly, even to the danger of his head, he resisted, as 
niucli as he could, those who afterwards hanged your pa- 
iCBta, jmd defiled your bodies with the bloud of your sons, 
spoiled diurches, and demolished to the ground the sepul- 
cfaiM of your auncestors ; I do not say, what praises do 
you hold him worthy of, but what rewards? He went 

& 4 



S48 A CATALOGUE 



away, indeed, and avoided the ingatJahle plesum at ezierair 
ing crudty against the best of men ; wiidy preMging that 
in a short time fair weather would come, when the dtomen 
were fallen; and tranquility suocede, when the furinui 
storms were ceased, which arose, Neptune either nol oqb- 
senting, or permitting it for a time. 

Wherefore he prudently diose rather to reserve himsdf 
for these times, in which he might do good by his counsil, 
and allure by his piety, than at that time draw death upon 
himself by a rash and unsuccessful attempt : which if it 
had happened, together with him al hoipe of nolnlity mi 
honour of piety had perished ; which by departing he convey- 
ed safe with him to foreign countries; and in his reCuming 
he wil restore them to his country as so many presents. 

If ye shal therfoire, O ye patriots, call home this maOt yt 
shal receive nobility and piety, together with learning; 
which hitherto are things wanting in this kingdom* Moinft* 
ovor, ye shal not hereby cal in a foreigner, who may intm- 
duce some barbarous and wild maner of Uving, bu( yosr 
own countryman, but an Englishman, fitted as wel to yoor 
customes, as maner of life; and who, according to the 
highly commendable custom of the English, shineth moK 
in liberality than covetousnes, and allureth rather by hu- 
manity than severity. Again, neither, as ye know, shal je 
receive an ignoble person, who shal labour to obtain the fii- 
vour of the populacy by feigned pretences of bloud, and 
who being unmindful of his condition, for a dignity ob- 
tained shal grow proud ; but such an one who as he is 
sprung from a noble family, and eminent for its neerness tD 
the royal dignity, so also a sober afiecter of a more splendBd 
fortune, and a noble despiser of a more severe cme. I omit 
his constancy, wherby he rather chose, as it is wdl knoim, 
to se the carcase of his parent slain with the sword, than to 
be drawn away from the confession of catholic truth. Thoe 
is no need to speak either of his erudition, or most sweet' 
fountain of eloquence ; because many rivulets from thence:^ 
which like a golden floud flow over the whole world, abu&-^ 
dantly testify the man to be of a most perspicacious wit. 



OF ORIGINALS. 

as ot the most eloquent tongue: which two are of 

moment to persuade a thing very necessary in this 
rur. the taking away bad opinions concerning religion. 
tj what need is there to rake up those more hidden 
left of this pious person, wherin he is better known to 
than to men, more frequent in heaven than on earth, 
>fitener among the poor than the rich. I pas over also 6o 
liape of his body ; the hansome composure of his mem- 
I am silent of, which would not deserve praise, unless 
had rec^ved a guest [his soul] most absolute in all 
eta of integrity and goodnes. 

onde^not then, y^ Benatom^ that any should exhort 
to call for so illustrious an ornament c^ this realm. If 

rich dty by the treadiery or strength of enemies ware 
I firom you, with what endeavour, with what gifts 
d you treat for the surrender of it ? But why are you 
rith the hke care concerned for his return, by whom 
kingdom would be more famous and mare abundant in 
riches, than the empty ostentation of a golden moun- 
or than the pride or greatness of any external thing 
I make it? ^Tis necessary that that great Pole be 
1 heme, that by his presence shal bring to you and his 
try immortal glory. Not the pec^le alone with profuse 
, but even infants as yet in tfieir cradles, I know not 

shewing their desires, wish for his coming. The 
kled old men, while they se him again, have prayed for 
1. Nay, which is like to a miracle, both the cattle and 
rs joyfully as it were presaging you somewhat of good 
^ dance in the meddows, and the fields grow green in 
inwcmted maner, for the catties pasture, &c. [it being 

I suppose, spring time.] 

nil thus he stains every siring^ and plays the poet as 
as the orator f to induce the Parliament to he witUng to 
n ad pass to recall the Cardinal. 



J 



XBO A CATALOGUE 



Number XXI. 



7%^ supplication of the bishops and clergy of the praoinee 
of Canterbury to the King and Queen; to Main a £$- 
pensation Jrom Cardinal PdUy the Pope^s legate^ cxmr 
ceming ChurchJands. 

NOS, episcopi et clerus CantuarieiMS provincie in hae 
synodo more nostro solito, dum regni Parliamentum cde- 
bratur, congregati, cum omni debita humilitate et reveroi- 
tia, exponimus Majestatibus vestris ; quod licet ecclesiamm 
quibu8 in episcopos, decanos, archidiaconos, rectcnres et 
vicarios praefecti sumus, et animarum, quae nobis et cune 
nostras subjectae sunt, et earundem bonorum, jurisdictio- 
61 num, et jurium et sacrorum canonum dispositionei defen- 
sores et curatores constituti sumus; et propterea ipaorun 
bona, jurisdictiones et jura in pemicioso hujus regni pre- 
terito schismate deperdita et amissa, omni studio, et tods 
nostris viribus recuperare, et ad pristinum ecdesiarum jus 
revocare, juris remediis niti deberemus: nichiloniinus tamen 
habito prius per nos super hac re maturo consilio et delibfr- 
ratione, ingenue fatemur, nos optime cognoscere, quam hsec 
bonorum ecclesiasticorum diflScilis, et quasi imposnbilis eaaet 
recuperatio, propter multiplices ac paene inextricabiles super 
hiis habitos contractus et dispositiones : et quod si ea tent*- 
retur, quies et tranquillitas regni fSacile perturbaretur, et 
unitas Ecciesiae Catholicas, quas jam pietate et auctoritate 
Majestatum vestrarum hoc in regno introducta est, cud 
maxima diflScultate suum progressum et finem sortiri posKi 
Ideo nos bonum et quietem publicam privatis commoditaU- 
bus, et salutem tot animarum preUoso Christi sanguine 
rcdemptarum terrenis bonis anteponentes, et nou quie no- 
stra, sed quae Jesu Christi sunt, quaerentes, Majestates v^ 
stras enixe rogamus, iisque humiliter supplicamus, ut levc^ 
rendissimo in Christo patri Domino Reginaldo Cardinsli 
Polo ad ipsas et universum hoc Angliae regnum, sanctis- 
simi domini nostri Domini Julii Papas Tertii, et apostoto 
sedis de latere legato, haec nomine nostro insinuari, et 



OF ORIGINALS. USX 

um intercedere dignentur, ut in hiis bonis ecdeaias- 
parte vel in toto, arbitrio suo juxta facultates siU 
em sanctissimo domino nostro Papa concessas, eo- 
I bonorum detentoribus, elargientes et relaxantes, 
im bonum privato, pacem et tranquillitatem dissidiis 
irbationibus, atque animarum salutem bonis terrenis 
*e et anteponere velit. Nos enim in omnibus quae ab 
gato statutaret ordinata circa hsec bona fuerint, ex 
rout extunc, et e contra, consensum nostrum prsesta- 
no etiam, ut in praemissis se difficilem aut restrictum 
i non velit, Majestates vestrae nostro nomine eum 
et rogare dignabuntur. 

per Majestatibus vestris supplicamus pro sua pietate 
dignentur, ut ea quae ad jurisdictionem nostram et 
em ecclesiasticam pertinent, ane qiubus debitum 
[Mistoralis ofiidi et curae animarum nobis commissae 
e non possumus, nobis superiorum temporum injuria 
resUtuantur, et ea nobis et Ecdesiae perpetuo illaesa 
I permaneant ; et ut omnes leges, quae banc nostram 
:tionem et libertatem ecclesiasticam toUunt, seu quo- 
io impediunt, abr€>gentur, ad honorem Dei, et Ma- 
n vestrarum, et universi hujus regni spirituale et 
ale commodum et salutem ; certam spem etiam ha- 
Majestates vestras pro sua singulari in ipsum Deum 
» proque multis et insignibus ab ipnus Dei bonitate 
9 beneficiis, necessitatibus et incommodis hujus sui 
Bcdesiarum, maxime curam animarum habentiuro, 
im defuturas esse, sed prout opus fuerit, consultiuss 
irovisuras. 



Number XXII. ^2 

ul Pcle^ the Pope^s legate^ his dispenscUion to those 
possessed Church4cmdsj and contracted unlawful 
Hages. 

7INALDUS, miseratione divina Sanctae Mariae in 
lin S. Romanae Ecdeaae diaconus, Cardinalis Polus 
latus, ad serenissimos Philippum et Mariam, Anglian 



est A CATALOGUE 

Reges, Fidei Defensores, et universum Anglue r^mun, md- 
ctissimi Domini nostri Papae, et sedis apostdicfle de latere 
legatus, eisdem serenissimis Philippo et Marise Re^bus^ 
aalutem in Domino sempiternam. 

Cum supremum concilium isUus regni, Parliamentu 
nuncupatum, Majestatibus vestris per suos supplioes libdlos 
expoeuisset, quod pemidosissimo schismate in hoc regno 
alias vigente, quod nunc Dei miseridMia et MajestatuD^ 
vestrarum pietate extinctum est, aucthoritate ipsius Parfia- 
menti nonnulli episcopatus divisi, etex his aliquie inferiores 
eodesiae in cathedrales erectae, et scholse, atque hosjntalit 
fundata, necnon plurimae dispensationes et beneficionim 
provifflones factae fuerunt, ac multae personam, quibus penaa- 
sum fuerat, juris canonici dispoationes hoc in regno ampfius 
locum non habere, inter se in gradibus consanguinitatis vA 
afBnitatis de jure prohibitis, et aliis impedimentis canooids 
mbi obstantibus, matrimonia per verba de pnesenti oontraxe- 
runt, et multi actus judiciarii et processus tarn in prinus, 
quam ulterioribus instantiis super rebus spiritualibus et ec- 
clesiasticis, coram judicibus tarn ordinariis quam delegatis, 
qui authoritate laicali procedebant, habiti et servati; ac 
super eis etiam sententiae latae et promulgates fuerunt, et 
bona ecclesiastica per diversas ejusdem regni personaa occu- 
pata et apprehensa fuerunt. Quae quidem licet ex sacrorum 
canonum institutis irriti declaraH possunt, tamen si ad 
alium statum, quam in quo nunc sunt, revocarentur, pubfica 
pax et quies universi regni turbaretur, et maxima confusio 
oriretur, praesertim si dictorum bonorum possessores moles- 
tarentur : et propterea Majestatibus vestris humiliter sup- 
plicaverint, ut apud nos intercedcre dignentur, ut praemis- 
sarum rerum firmitati et stabilitati, et simul hujus r^ni 
quieti et tranquillitati de benignitate apostolica providere 
velimus. 

Cumque episcopi quoque deinde, ac reliquum provincial 
Cantuariensis clerus totum fere corpus ccclesiastioorum 
regni repraesentans, ad quos haec bonorum ecclesiastiecMtim 
causa maxime pertinet, exposuerint, quod hasc bona ad jus 
ecclecoarum rcvocari non possunt, quin pax universalis, et 



OF ORIGINALS. «S 

69 buju8 regni turbetur, et causa fidei atque unitatb £c- 
loe, jam toto omnium consensu hoc in r^no introducta, 
maximum poriculum adducatur : et pit^terea ipsi quo^ 
» aupplicayerint, ut apud nos intercedere velint, ut in his 
lis ecdesiastids, possessoribus relaxandis restricti et di£» 
lea esse nolumus; Majestates autem vestrsB, ad quas63 
xime spectat providere ut regnum ipsarum potestati, r&- 
dini, et curse oooynissum, in pace et tranquillitate conser- 
:ur ; his supplicationibus et postulatis cognitis et mature 
[laderatis, judicaverint ea omnia, et maxime ilia, quse in 
norum ecclefflastioorum causa petuntur, pro causa fidei et 

pace publica, per nos debere sine ulla dilatione concedi ; 
quemadmodum rogatae fuerunt, apud nos intercedere 

gnatse fuerint ; prout in supplicatic»iibus, per idem su{x^ 
um consilium, et episcopos ac clerum prsefatum, Ma>- 
itatibus vestris porrectis, atque in libello intercessionis per 
sdem Majestates vestras nobis simul cum aliis suppbca- 
mibus exhibito, latius apparet : 

Iddroo nos, qui ad Majestates vestras, et hoc nobilissi- 
um vestrum r^num a sanctissimo domino nostro Julio 
q)a Tertio, ipsius et sedis apostoHcae de latere legati mis^ 
imus, ut regnum istud, quod jam diu ab Ecdesie Catho- 
»e unitate separatum fuerat, Deo et Ecclesiae Christi, ejufr- 
iie in terris yicario recondliaremus : et ut ea omnia qute 

1 pecem et tranquillitatem hujus regni pertinerent, omni 
udio procuraremus, postquam Dei benignitate, et Majesta- 
im vestrarum pietate, per aucthoritatem ejusdem sanctisa- 
i domini nostri Pape, cujus vices hie sustinemus, recon- 
Uotio jam &cta est, ut pad et tranquillitati regni prsefati 
xunikunus^ atque ut unitas Ecclesia?, ex qua salus tot ani- 
mnuB pretioso Christi sanguine redemptarum dependet, 
oc in regno jam introducta oorroboretur, et salva perma- 
eaty cum utriusque rei stabilitatem in eo maxime consistere, 
I liorum eodenasticorum bonorum possesscnibus molestia 
ulla inferatur, quo minus ea teneant, tot et tam gravia 
ffifrWH^"'^ nobia fidem fadunt, et Migestatum vestrarum in^ 
metoma, que pro unitate Ecclesiae, ei sedis apostolicse au- 
thoritate hex: in regno instauranda, tam studiose et tam jne 



254 A CATALOGUE 

elaborarunt, earn quam par est aucthoritatein apud noa ha* 
beat, et ut universum hoc regnum sedia apoatolioas maternim 
vere indulgentiam et charitatem erga se agnoacat, et idjM 
experiatur; quoacunque ad quos infra scripta pertiiient, a 
quibusvis excommuDtcationis, suspenncmia, et inteidictiy aE- 
isque ecclesiastids sententiia, censuria et pomis, a jure Tel db 
homine quavis occaaione vel causa latis, aiquibua quomoda* 
libet innodati existunt, ad effectum pcaesentium duntaul 
coDsequendum harum serie absolventes, et abaolutoa fine 
censentes, aucthoritate apostolica, per literaa sanctiafliDH 
dom. nostri, D. Julii Papae Tertii noUs oonceasa, et qua fim- 
gimur in hac parte, tenore prassentium dispensamua : quod 
omnes et singulse cathedralium eccleuarum erectionea, hoi- 
pitalium et scholarum fundationes tempore praeteriti sdiis- 
matis, licet de facto et nulliter attentatae, in eo atatu in qud 
nunc sunt, perpetuo firmae et stabiles permaneant, illisque 
apostolicae firmitatis robur adjicimus ; ita ut non ea authoii- 
tate qua prius, sed ea quam nunc eis tribuimus factas ab om- 
nibus censeantur : et cum omnibus et singulis personis regm 
praedicti, quae in aliquo consanguinitatis vel aflinitatis gradii, 
etiam multiplici, vel cognitionis spiritualis, seu publics? ho* 
nestatis justitiae impedimento de jure positivo introductis, et 
64 in quibus sanctiss. Dominus noster Papa dispensare oonsue- 
vit, matrimonia scienter vel ignoranter de facto contraxerint, 
ut, aliquo impedimentorum praemissorum non obstante, ifl 
eorum matrimonib sic contractis, libere et licite reman^re, 
seu ilia de novo contrahere possint, miserioorditer in Domino 
dispensamus, prolem susceptum, aut suscipiendam legitimam 
decernentes ; ita tamen ut qui scienter et malitiose contraxe- 
rint, a sententia excommunicationis, et ab incestus seu 8a> 
crilegii reatu, absolutionem a suo ordinario vel curato, qui- 
bus id faciendi facultatem concedimus, obtineant ; ac omnes 
ecclesiasticas, seculares, seu quoriunvis ordinum regularea 
personas, quae aliquas impetrationes, dispensationes, con- 
cessiones, gratias, et indulta, tam ordines, quam benefida 
ecclesiastica, seu alias spirituales materias, praetenaa auctho- 
ritate supremitatis Ecclesiae Anglicanae, licet nulliter et de 
facto obtinuerint, et ad cor reversae Ecclesiae unitati resti^ 



OF ORIGINALS. 855 

itie lucrint^ ia suis ardinibus et benefice per nos ipsos, 

u a nobis ad id deputatos, miaericorditer recipiemus, prout 

m multas reoeptas fuerunt ; atque super his opportune in 

kxDino dispensabimus : ac omnes processus in quibusvis 

Mtantiia, coram quibusvis judicibus, tarn ordinariis quam 

lelegatia, etiam laids, super materiis spiritualibus habitos et 

brmatos, et sententias super eis latas, licet nulliter et de 

EkUh quoad nullitatem, ex defectu jurisdictionis prsefato 

Untum insurgentem sanamus, illosque.et illas aiicthoritate 

ipostolica confirmamua : ac quibusvis hujus regni personis, 

adquarum manus bona ecclesiastica ex quocunque contractu 

9ea titulo oneroeo vel lucrativo, jam devenerint, illaque te- 

nuerint, seu etiam teneant, omnes et quoscumque fructus 

ex dsdem bonis, licet indebite preceptos, in totum remitti- 

mus et relaxamus: volentes ac decementes, quod istorum 

boDorum ecclesiasticorum, tarn mobiUum quam immobilium, 

fomeaaareB prsefati non possint in prsesenti, nee in postenun, 

seu per condliorum genenJium et provincialium dispo- 

ationes, seu decretales Romanorum pontificum epistoias, 

sea aliam quamcunque censuram ecclesiasticam in dictis 

bcnis, seu eorundem possessionem molestari, inquietari, vel 

perturbari ; nee eis aliquae censurae vel pcenae ecclesiastics^ 

propter hujusmodi detentionem, seu non restitutionem irro- 

gari vel infligi; et si per quoscunque judices et auditores 

suUata eis, qua suis aliter judicandi et interpretandi facul- 

tate et aucthoritate judicare et definire debere, et quicquid 

secus attemptari contigerit, irritum et inane fore decemimus, 

non obstantibus prsemissis defectibus, et quibusvis apostoli- 

ds, ac in provincialibus et synodalibus consiliis editis, sped- 

slibys vel generalibus constitutionibus et ordinationibus, 

Cftterisque contrariis quibuscunque. 

Admonemus tamen, cum divisio episcopattium, et erectio 
cadiedrafium ecdesiarum sint de majoribus causis, quse sum- 
Qo Pontifici ant reservatae, recurrendum esse ad suam San- 
cdtatem, et ab ea supplidter postulandum, ut hsec confir- 
inare, seu de novo facere dignetur. Et licet omnes res mo- 
biles ecdesiarum indistincte iis, qui eos tenent, relaxaveri- 
mus, eos tamen admonitos esse volumus, ut ante oculos ha- 



t 



SS6 A CATALOGUE 

bentes diTini judicii severitatem ocmtra Baltheaarem reffsm 

Babylonis, qui vasa sacra, non a se aed a patre e tempio 

ablata, in profanes usus convertit, ea propriis eodeaia ft m» 

65 tant, vel aliis reslituant Hortantes etiam et per iiaoetm ■■« 

serioordise Jesu ChrisU obtestantes eoa omnei, quos hmc tm 

tangit, ut salutifl suae non omnino immemoresy hoc mkm 

eiBciant, ut ex bonis ecdesiasticis, maxime iis qtue ndone 

personatuum et vicariatuum populi nmnstrofnim sostentadoS 

fiiennt specialiter destinata, seu aliis cathedralibus, et tlSmi 

qu« nunc extant, inferioribus ecclesiis curam animanun lau- 

dalnliter exercere, et onera incumbentia congrue supportare. 

Datum Lambeth, prope Londinum Wintonien. dioeesioi> 

anno nativitatis Domini millesimo quingentesuno .quinqt»i 

gesimo quarto, nono cal. Januarii, pontif. sanctiawmi, in 

Christo patris et domini nostri Julii divina providentia P^ 

tertii, anno quinto. 

Re^bialdus Cardinalis Polus, kgituii 



''-•I 



Number XXIII. 

Tlie Friars Minors of Ireland^ their supplication to Ae 
Queen and Cardinal Pde^ to be restored to their tnonoh 
teries. 

SerenissimtB ac invictissim(B nostrte Regime Mari^j ac re* 
verendisstmo in Christo Patri ac Domino^ Dno. Regi- 
naldo^miseratione dimnety Cardinali Pdoj de latere legato* 

EX parte gardiani monasterii novi de Kylchullyn Fra- 
trum Minoris ordinis Francisci de Observantia in regao Hi^ 
bemise, nuncii ac oratoris pro hiis qu8& sequuntur negotuf 
humiliter supplicando, exponitur et insinuatur, quod qus^ 
dam loca religiosa dicti ordinis in dicto regno Hibemis, 
finita corum temporali firma, jam ad vestras revoluta ant 
manus, viz. monasterium novum de Kikhullyn, quod Bo- 
landus Ustas tenebat^: monasterium de YnysUntj, quod 

* Ex firma. Sed qiiam finita est^finna in futaim omnium Sanctonim fcttivi- 
tate, jam monasteriam ad sereniuiniae nostnt ReginsB rerolritar manot. 
(tametsi idem Rolandus tempore ricis %vm patiebatar Fratret monasteriom pne- 
dictum inhabitare) nora concessione et gratia ejisdem Reginc pivdictiim po- 
stulatur, cum omnibus rail pertinentibnt bonify monnt crin» . 



OF ORIGINALS. 257 

Bne :4liquo titulo tenet Richardus Butler ; monasterium vero 

de Trmm, (cujus fundatores erant feiids reoordationis Hen- 

riens Octaviu et Katharina, rex noster et re^na,) emptum 

per Epiaoc^Nim ipsum Mediem, jam a sua dignitate deposi- 

torn, Bc per eundem concessum sive donatum officiariis seu 

nmiistris juris ejusdem oppidi pro expeditione communium 

GMuanun in domum sedificandum : monasterium Montis 

'emandi emptum est per Thomas Cusack. Qui nempe 

Thomas religiosorum lautor et benefactor, ut ipse asserit, 

promptus est ac paratus, (dummodo ad vestrum fuerit vo-66 

citus oonspectum,) habita in Hibemia parva reoompensa- 

tiooe, Tel Beginse benevdenda aliis in suis negotiis, pauperi- 

bus fratribus oonferre ipsum monasterium. 

Games quum prsedicti pauperes fratres^ hiis monasteriis 
<£m tempore schismatis suppres&is, inter montes nemora- 
qoe fame frigoreque innumeras penurias atque afflictiones 
SQitmeant; in tantum quod neque verbum Dei seminare, 
Beque divinum exercere offidum valeant 

Iddrco ex parte eorundem fratrum, oratoris seu nundi 
humiliter ac obnixe supplicatur, quatenus vestris Uteris ad 
^^tttros offidarios et ministros, et praecipue ad deputatum et 
cancellarium vestrum in regno Hibemise directis, firmiter 
pmapiendo mandetis prsedicta loca cum suis bonis neces^ 
fliim et cseteris pertinentibus praedictis pauperibus fratri- 
bus sine quacunque contradictione integre concedi et dari. 

Et quum capitanei et milites Anglici, et maxime qui no- 
visnme venerint ad Hibemiam, suis parcentes crumenis, in 
OQDtemptum Dd et scandalum proximorum fadunt, mona- 
tteriaa jNraedictis fratribus jam possessa et erecta, stabula; 
cquos SU06 collocanteSy et in locis consecratis, et quam 
Qaxime in monasterio de Cragfaryssy, alias De Petra Far- 
gum; igitur eadem supplicatione in hiis remedium postula^ 
tur: ut sic praedicti pauperes fratrcs quietique Deum lau- 
dare, et pro vestro felici statu, eundem perpetuo valeant 
Oorare, et verbum Dei inter fideles seminare. 



VOL. III. PART II. 



258 A CATALOGUE 

Number XXIV. 

A hreqfe treatise; wherin m conJUynede the trtwrtk^ Att 
Mr. Justice Hales never hurt ^fmselfe, until met iymi 
as he condescended unto iher papistical religwn^ mi 
wexed wery of the truth. But now iher is hope he «|B 
r^pent^ and continue in the same as he did be/bre. Yet hi 
iher many that daylie labor e hym to the conirarie. 
FoxiiMSS. SAINT Peter the apostle (good Christian reader) dotk 
teachy that we that ar Chrifltians, are Christians to this eeiti 
1 Pteter u. to shewJurA the vertews qfhim^ that called us unto his w^ 
speakaUe lyght: meanjmge, that we shuld alwayes be sectof 
furth of as many thingsas we cxJd to his honour and praji^ ' 
And thatys avery kynde of ingratitude, and a certend^ite 
67 of injustice, not to propulse and defend any man from rio* ; 
lenoe and oppression. And a greater ingratitude, and moR 
injustice, not to propulse and defend the iust cause of God, 
L^ ^'" whan iniustly by violence it is slandred and oj^pressed. Far 
Mark iu. ih tymes past, Uie condition of the ungodlie was alwayes to 
Speake slanderously and falsly by Grod'^s doings; insomudi 
as whan Christe wrought the salvation of the people, thty 
sayde, he wrought all things by the power of Belzebul, Ae 
chiefest of the devells. Saint Jdtm could fast, but he wsi 
counted to have a devel. Christ could eate and drinke» 
but be was counted a frende to synners and publicans: so 
that hatred unto the trewth dyd alwayse falsly reporte and 
Ote ii. calumniate all godly mens doinges. Agayne, ther was never 
evyll that happened to any country or commonwealth, aL* 
though yt wear the iust plague of God for the synne of the 
people cf the eountrjre, but it was allwayes laide to the good 
peoples diarge : as whan the Lord toke away come, wyne, 
oyle, Arutes, and other thinges neoessarie from the Ismditet; 
TertuU. in the wycked people said, that the worde of God, and his trew 
preadiers were the causes therof. Yf the water in Egypt, 
called Nilus, dyd not accustomably flow over Egypt, tlw 
wycked Egyptians laid the faulte to such as professed 
Christ. Yf that flowed too much also, the faulte was im- 
puted to the good Christians. So the Romains, if Tyber 



k 



OF ORIGINALS. M® 

be flood waxed eyther to hygh in flowinge, or to low by 
Towth, none bare the blame but the pore Christians. So at 
his tyme, if any myschiefe happen, our ungodly Papistes 
«t the feultestyll in the gostpell of Christ, or in the profes- 
oures <rf yL Yea, and if a man shuld kyll hymselfe, ther 
I none burthened wyth the cause thereof, but Godes ghost- 
wU and GodeB people: which false reportes all good men 
lom the b^ynnyngc hath written and spoken against, as yt 
^ifwareth by the htAy Scripture, and also by the olde aun- 
liaimt doctoures and othen. 

FaraflmudtetherforeasupoDthexuithday c^ApriU.anno 
1884, the Buwhope of Winchestre, lord chauncelW of Eng^ 
hnd, and a very ennymie and persecutour of Godes most 
Hew idigton, and a murtherer of his electe and chosen peo- 
]^ nid in the reproch of Godes most trew and catholique 
afig^, set fiirth by the blessed Kynge of -noble memorie 
Edward the Vlth, that yt was a religion that brought men 
tocBqtayre, and murtbmnge of tliemeelfes, falsly accusinge 
die trewtb ot Godes word, that comforteth and most pre- 
■neth weake ecnudencies from hearines and desperation ; 
■d alio moM untrewlie reportynge the professoures therof 
to be rooat deqieiate and wicked personnes ; wheras indead 
it is moat fidw : fat firran the begynnyng of Christes Church, 
bdfa tbe Apostlea, and many tbousandes of martyres have 
Udly and wylfing^ie contempned the tyrannic of all perse- 
CDtouraa, and iBost patiently suffered most cruel deaths. 
And yf the ungodly man wear not cleaiie blynded, and 
gmcB o>ver (as I feare me he is) to a reprobate mynde, he 
■^it iudge this rather to be trew : that such as he hym- 
llf hadi moat eruellie put to death, or ben the chiefest cause 
rf AtT deaths, aa Jdin Fryth, D. Barnes, Jherom, Garret, Q\ 
A, Askew, Joa. Lascelles, and a great numbre mo, knowen 
b (her lemynge and vertues to have been holy men upon 
die earth, and now blessed Miotes through Christ in heaven, 
dyd likewise profene the said trew doctrine, and suSred ther 
bodka to be brrat far the same, without any desperation. 
And yet tbe wydted man ^ttingechiefe judge in theStarre- 
(faan^MT, to diaconfiMt aad to diyve backe all men from- 
aS 



k 



260 A CATALOGUE 

their salvation, (which (xmieth by the trew worde of God,) 
named it the doctrine of desperationy and the pnxfesBora 
thereof desperate people. 

And the occasion of this ungodly and untrew talke was 
the doynge of one Judge Hales, Syr James Hales, knyght, 
that the same xiiith day of April, being a prisons in (tba 
Fleet, wounded hymselfe in diverse places of his bodie: and 
savinge the providence of God, (that stopped the DeveTs ma- 
lice, that y t came not to passe, and to so develish an end, as 
he entended,) very like the man wold have kylled hymselfe. 
But Grod provided his owne servant to be soner at hand 
wyth hym, than his Mr, thought of, belike. But now, fixw 
somuch as upon this mannas hurte, my Lord Chanoelkmr 
hath not onely spoken uncharitably by the hurt man, (whose 
lemynge, equitie, and wysdom, all England honoureth,) but 
also upon this man^s faulte, he maketh faultye Godes worde, 
and all the professours therof : therfore, to certifie the truth 
unto the worlde, how this man, Mr. Judge Hales, came tQ 
this ungodly mynde to destroy hymselfe, for that I do know 
the truth, I can do no lesse of duty than to open yt unto all 
the worlde : that men may beware how they wax werye of 
God in denyghinge hym in the tyme of trouble. And 
God I take to recorde I wyll wryte no more, than that I 
have perfytly lerned, and leysurely searched the truth and 
prisonne wher Judge Hales dyd this deed upon hymselft 
And besydes this, I wyll not wryte the truth of this matter, 
for any hatred I bear to my Lord Chauncellour, M^icie 
body and sowle I wysh to do aswell as myne owne bodye 
and sowle ; nor for any love that I bear in this respecte to 
any, that is of a contrarie religion to my Lord Chancdloure; 
but onely for the love and zeal I beare unto Grodes word^ 
which is slandered by my Lord Chancellour, through this 
mannes ungodly fact, which he much repenteth at thjs 
tyme, and I trust Grod wyll forgeave hym. The matter i« 
this. 

Mr. Hales, as all men know, is imprisoned for the testi* 
monie of Jesus Christ, and persecuted because he wyll not 
conform hymselfe to the fake and most untrew religioa, set 



OF ORIGINALS. im 

fuith at this tyme by the bysshoppes. And although the 
pqnstical sort seame not to care whether Mr. Hales return 
to ther part or no | yet all men may see by ther craf de do^ 
inges, that very gladly tbay wold have men recant, and con- 
£Dnn themselfes to ther false fey th and doinges. And to com-^ 
pare this matter, and to bringe yt to passe, Mr. Hales was 
diverse tymes exhorted by one Mr. Forster, a gentylman of 
Bamdier, and also a prisoner in the Flete, that he shuld geave 
over his ojmiion, and conforme hymselfe to the proceed- 
inges now adayes set furth. And as the same Forster hath 
yeaported to others, that are prisoners wyth hym, Mr. 69 
HaleS) condescended unto his advise, and resolved hymself 
to kave his former truth, and to cleave unto the errour that 
"was offered by this mannes persuasion unto hym, because 
Aenour was wythout daunegeir, that he shuld depart unto, 
and the trewth full of perell, that he shuld departe from. 
Thus the good man, Mr. Hales, waxinge £Eunte and feable in 
the trewth, was encreased more and more with anguishe and 
anxietie of mynde, his conscience rebukinge hym of his ti- 
tmnnousDess and fear. But assone as yt was known that Mr. 
Hales was mynded to relent from the trewth, and to consent 
to fiiUiod, the xijth of April in the momynge, came the By- 
ibope of Chychester into the Flete, wher he had longe 
tanlke with Mr. Hales in the garden. The contentes 
wfaerec^ I cannot leme : but as many of the prisoners have 
odd openly in the Flete, the Bishope had made uppe all to- 
gether, and cleane removed Mr. Hales from his fyrst feyth, 
md established hym in the latter opinions allowed now by 
the faisboppes. The same day at aftemoune came ther to the 
Flete Judge P<»tman, a Somersetsher man, and had great 
talfce and longe wyth Mr. Hales ; after whose departure. 
Slipper tyme beinge at hand, Mr. Hales came into the par- 
kne, and satte at the table very hevylie, eatjnige ly tie or no^ 
thinge, but full of cogitations, and heavie wyth pensifenes : 
md sone after supper gat hym to bedde, wheras he had no 
leite, but watch wyth heavines and sorrow tyll the next 
Borrow towardes syx of tlie clocke; at what tyme he com- 
uanded his servant to fetch hym a cuppe of beare, who saw 

s3 




tat A CATALOGUE 

the butler, as he was comynge to the stare hede^andprajfel 
hjm to bringe up a cuppe of beat« for his matter to Im 
chamber, and immediatelj he returned to his master, «te 
in that short tyme (whiles his man was callinge at the ttmi 
hedde for a cuppe of bear) wrought to hjrmidfe this ikf 
pleasure, in puttyng of hymselfe in daunger of hys fife, lai 
gave occasion to my Lord Chancelloure,andtothere8tofdie 
ungodlie generation, to slander and de&oe the tzew word of 
God, and the professours thereof. 

But now let all men iudge indiffer^itlie, how this man, Mr. 
Hales, came to this desperation of mynd, and than all mea 
shall perceave yt came into hert, whan he had sunendofd 
hymselfe to accomplish the commandment of man. For as 
long as he was constaunt in the trewth, he endured, and 
stronglie passed ever more cruel imprisonment. For he was 
fyrst imprisoned in the Eonges Bench, and v^ Chnatedie 
endured y t. Than was he for all the tyme ci Lent m tbfe 
Cownter of Bredstreate, and stronglie endured yt. At 
lengeth he came to the Flete, and bare it almott for the 
space of thre weeks stronglie, tyll at lengeth by permiatioB 
he wexed wery of the trewth, and than denyinge Christ, 
that was made man of the substance of the blessed Viigine 
Marie, and creditynge a false Christ, that was and is made 
(after the papistical ojmiion) of bread ; was it any mervell, 
though the Devel entred into this man ? No, doubtlease; 
for his new made Christ is not hable to kei^ the Devel 
away. For he can not come out of the box, although he 
70 should rotte ther, and be brenned, as it many tymes hap- 
peneth. Therfore it is no mervel, tho sudi as trust in that 
fietulse Christ faul into desp^tition. For Judas, although 
he chose not a new made Christ, whan he betrayed the olde^ 
yet the Devel entred into hym, and he hanged himself fiir 
betrayenge his old mayster. Yt is no marvd therefiyre to 
see men that forsake the truth of Grod to be vexed with 
evyll spretes, and many tymes to kyll themselfes. But dns 
we may see most evidendy by Mr. Hales, that untyllsuoh 
tymes as he consented to forsake Gtxles truth, which of long 
tyme he had most godly professed, he never fell into thb 



OF ORIGINALS. Mi 

laiiqger, aod intd thia peryll, to kyll hynmelfe. So that tli6 
[MpbtioaU doctrioQ by tJiis mannes example is a very wonne, 
that byteth the coxmaence^ and never leaveth tjdl yt have 
kylled the man that fonaketh the truth, i^d tumeth unto 
lyw. 

Wherfof my Lord Chanceller myght rath^ of this hor* 
rible £Milt don by Mr. Hales, have lemed to have detested 
ind aUionred his own fiedse and popish religion, that assocm 
w any of Christes members faule from the truth into y t, tbay 
syther dispayre or kyll themselves most commonlie, as evi- 
dentUe yt was, as is proved by Mr. Hales: for whose salvation 
lU Christians most earnestly pray unto God. Further, my 
Lord Chanceller myght lem by this mannes deed, what hor- 
rible and develish wayes be used towards Christes membres 
by hjrmselfe and others, that the like was never used amonge 
the Turkes, by villanie and compulsion to drive men, and 
oompell men to sudi a religion as the word of God never 
knew of. In case it were trew» as it is most false, whan dyd 
pver the Byshope of Winchestre read in Grodes worde, that 
way outward law made by man cold enforse feyth, which is 
thonly ffh of God, and yhuld be truly and charitably taught 
to «U men by Godes worde. But all men may see, that 
like as ther doctrine they preach is none of Godes, so may 
bhcy peroeave, that tbay have non c^er arguments to de- 
Goade yt wytfaall, but the tyrannicall sweard and fyre. For 
hvc wherof many dissemble wyth God in outwarde obe- 
dience to idolatrie, wyth so much strivinge and anguish of 
pposdenoe, as many, after that they had condescended for 
Eear unto this wycked and condemned religioa by Godes 
RFfMrdef the old doctoures, and the lawes of this realme, thay 
i^er be mery in spirite afterward : and many typies, for 
■eiy deqperaMon of Godes mercy kyll themselfiss. Yf the 
D^sboi^ie, and his generation, dyd not dely^t in bludde, 
■nd paflse for nothinge but for ther own kingdom of Anti- 
imttf thay wdd leme by this mannes burtynge of bym- 
wlfef to bewmre how thay persuade men to do against their 
Doosdenoes. 

But let 9II Bien pray to God for strength, and that he 

s 4 



964 A CATALOGUE 

wjU of his mercy mitigate this bondage and senitude^ 
more cruel than ever was the servitude in Egypt or Bab^ 
Ion. For than wear the chyldren of Grod in capUvitie in 
straunge landes, and under straunge kii^es ; but we pore 
English men be in captivitie in our own lande, and under 
our ovme country men, that make us oommitte more vik 
71 idolatrie than ever dyd the Israelites in Egypt. From the 
which, the Lord Almyghtie in the bludde of Christ delyver 
us^ and amend our persecutoures, if it be his wyll. Lei all 
good men say, Amen, 



Number XXV. 

Bidlet/y bishop of London^ to Sir Jchn Cheke; that k 
would use his interest to prevent William TTiomaSy derk 
qfthe Council^Jrom getting^ a prebend in his church. 

J^^T' MASTER CHEKE, I wish you grace and peace. Sir, 
in Grod's cause, for Grod'^s sake, and in his name, I beseech 
you of help and furtherance towards Grod^s word. I did 
talk with you of late, what case I was in concerning my 
diaplains. I have gotten the good wil, and grant to be with 
me, of three preachers, men of good learning, and, as I am 
persuaded, of excellent vertue, which are able both with life 
and learning to set forth Grod^s word in London, and in the 
whole dioces of the same ; where is most need <^ al parts 
in England. For from thence goeth. example, as you 
know, into all the rest of the King'^s Majesty^s whole realm. 
The mens names be these, Mr. Grindal, whom you know to 
be a man of vertue and learning : Mr. Bradford, a man by 
whom (as I am assuredly informed) Grod hath and doth 
work wonders, in setting forth of his word : the third is 
a preacher, the which for detecting and confuting of the 
Anabaptists and Papists, both by his preaching and by his 
writing, is enforced now to bear Christ^s cros. The two first 
be scholars in the University ; the third is as poor as dther 
of the other twain. 

Now there is fedlen a prebend in Paul's, called Canirelles^ 



<JP ORIGINALS. UBS 

y the deatii of one XxyXaa. This prebend is an honest 
iaii''fl HTing of xxxiiiil. and better, in the King's books. But 
las I Sir, I am letted bj the means, I fear me, r^ such as 
o not fear God. One Mr. William Thomas, one of the 
larks c^ the Counci], hath in times past set the Coundl 
pcm me, to have me grant, that Layton might have ali- 
nated the sud prebend unto him and his heirs for ever. 
h)d was mine ud and defender, that I did not consent 
mto hia ungodly enterprize. Yet I was then so handled 
fore the Council, that I graunted, that whensoever it should 
il, I should not ^ve it, before I should make the Eing^s 
ifajesty privy to it, and of acknowledge, before the colla- 
ioa of it Now Layton is departed, and the prebend 18 7^ 
alien, and certain of the Coundl, no doubt by thb ungodly 
oan's means, have written unto me to stay the ooUation. 
ind wheras he despcureth thu ever I would assent, that a 
=acher''B living should be bestowed on him, he hath pro- 
ured letters unto me, subscribed with certain of the coun- 
ellors hands, that now the King's Majesty hath determined 
t onto the furniture of his Highnes stables. 

Alas ! Sir, this is a heavy hearing. When papstry was 
xught, there was nothing too little for the teachers. When 
hs Bishop gave his benefices unto ideots, unlearned, un- 
{■dly, for kindred, for pleasure, for service, and other 
mirldly respects, al was then wel allowed. Now where a 
pMT living is to be given unto an excellent clark, a inan 
kiown and tryed to have both discretion and also vertue, 
nd sudi an me, as before God I do not know a man, yet 
mplaced and unprovided for, more meet to set forth God's 
wmA in all England ; when a pocn* living, I say, which is  
bonded fOT a preacher, is to be given unto such a man, 
diat then an ungodly person shal procure in this sort letters 
lo sti^ and let the same. Alas I Mr. Cheke, this seemeth 
onto me to be a right heavy hearing. Is this the fruit of 
the gospel? Speak, Mr. Cheke, speke for God's sake, in 
God's cause, unto whomsoever you think you may do 
^ood withaL And if you will not speak, then I beseech you 



see A CATAL06UB 

let these my letters speak unto Mr. Gate^ to Mn'WiMli4 
to Mr. Cedl, whom all I do take for men that do ISe#r God* 

It was said here constantly, my Lord Chamberkpi Ip 
have been departed. Sir, though the day be detayed, yd 
he hath no pardon of long life. And therejEore I do ba* 
seech his good Lordship, and so many as shall read these 
letters^ if they fear God, to help, that nether horse, nei- 
ther yet dog, be suffered to devour the poor livings, ap- 
pointed and founded by godly curdinanoe to the ministers of 
Grod^s word. The causes of conscience, which do move me 
to speak and write thus, are not only those which I declared 
once in the case of this prebend before the King'^s MqestyV 
Council, which now I let pas ; but also now the man, Mr 
Grindal, unto whom I would give this prebend, doth move 
me very much. For he is a man known to be both of ve^ 
tue, honesty, discretion, wisdom, and learning. And hemim 
al this, I have a better opinion of the King*B Ma]e8tyv 
Council, than, (although some of them have subscribed at 
this their clark^s crafty and ungodly suit to such a iette^ 
than I say they wil let and not suffer, after request ma^ 
unto them, the living appointed and founded for a preacher, 
to be bestowed upon so honest and wel learned a man. 

Wherfore, for God^s sake, I beseech you al, hdp, tkat 
with the favour of the Council, I may have knowledg «f 
the King^s Majesty'^s good pleasure, to ^ve this preocbcrls 
lyving unto Mr. Grindal. Of late there have been letters 
directed from the King'^s Majesty and his honourable 
cil unto all the bishops, wherby^ we be charged and 
manded, both in our own persons, and also to cauae 
^3 preachers and ministers, especially to cry out against the 
insatiable serpent of covetousnes ; whereby is said to be audi 
a greedines among the people, that each one goeth about 
to devour other, and to threaten them with Qod^s grievons 
plagues, both now presently thrown upon them, md that 
shal be likewise in the world to come. Sir, what preachers ahal 
I get to (^n and set forth such matters, and so as the Ki^V 
Majesty and the Council do command them to be set fbttl^ 



OF OBIGINALa. 907 

if other. ui^pNlly men or unreasonable beaata be aufferied Co 
pill away and devour the good and godly learned preachen 
liTuiga ? Thus I wish you in (rod ever wel to fare, and Co help 
Chriat^s cause, as you would have help of him at your motft 
need. Frcnn Fulham, this present the 28 July, 1651 . 

Yours in Christ, 

Nicolas London. 

Number XXVI. 
Joamnis Hoperi Anglij nuper qnscopi Wigomietms et 
GtouceHrefi9hy de vera ratione inveniencUe etJugiend^B 
JaUiB doctrin(B, breve syntagma. 

Desiderantur quasdam in initio. 

ignarus, vel idiota diligit. Sed dilectio nostra 

vera, est amor in vera fide erga <imnia praecepta divina, qui- 
bus humiliter obedimus cum quadam ketitia et animi exul- 
tatiooe: ut turn ad Deum propter se, turn proximum meum 
propter Deum honore afficiamur. £t banc dilectionem ver- 
bum Dei tantum dooet : ut fidem, spem, charitatem, timo- 
rem, tcderantiam, ac cseteras virtutes omnes, quae ab hoc 
Christiano necessario exiguntur. Qui ergo pc^ulum Dei ad 
carbcmarios, vel ad quoscunque alios quibuscunque titulis 
et nomine inscriptos, et non ad verbum Dei relegant, im- 
postores sunt, Deique et hominum hostes : de quibus etiam 
Deua gravissime per Hieremiam conqueritur, inquiens, D%»o Hierem. ▼. 
Mofa, vosfjoXjJicii popultM mens: me dereUquerunt JbnUm 
aqu4e vtvie, eijbderuni sibi cisiemasj qute aquas canHnere 
nan valeni. Idem et apud vos facere, qui vestrae saluti prae- 
ficiuntur, conantur. Primum defectionem a verbo Dei dor 
cent, a quo uno omnia petenda est Veritas in religione 
Christi : et per quod cmmes spuritus qui in ecdesiis dooent, 
a populo probandi sunt, num nnt ex Deo. Deinde oerti- 
tudinem fidei nostras ab ignaroy indocto, atque imperito car- 
bonario petendam esse docent ; quicquid sit fides plane ig- 74 
norat Quid hoc alkid est, quam juxta verbum Christi ; 
CdBcmn eeeco preeficere, ui ambo injbveam cadani t Certe Matt. xr. 
Christus longe alia tam a ministris Ecclesiae, quam a populo 



868 A CATALOGUE 

exigit Nimirum ut minister verbum Dei duntaiat dooeat, 
et populus id solum audiat, discat, et observat: et omntno 
Deus vetat, ne qui sapientissimi et sanctismmi inter homines 
habentur, faciunt ea quae recta videantur in oculis ipsoniiii: 
multo magis non est credendum nee fiiciendum in causa fi- 
dei, quod rectum videatur in oculis illiteratissimi et stupi- 
dissimi carbonarii. 

Quare pro meo erga vos officio, munere, et amore, quo 

tenacius veritati verbi Dei adhsn'eatis ; breve syntagma de 

falsa religione dignoscenda et fugienda, vestrse charitati de- 

dicavi. Unde facile intelligetis, quam horribiliter et impie 

quae hodie in ecclesiis Anglicanis fiunt, a veritate verbi Dei 

Car Tni- dissonent, et ex diametro pugnent Quod vulgari ac nostro 

mate non idiomate scnpsissem, si typographum abquem idoneum qui 

•cripsiu Anglice librum emitteret, invenissem. Sed ut pii omnes 

probe norunt, hodie in Anglia vel prela in imprimendis £1- 

bulis sudant, aut penitus silent. Praeterea nolui vestra canst 

hoc opus nostra lingua edere, ne episoopi (Dd ac homi- 

num implacabiles hostes) severius et acrius in vos (quos in 

Christo Jesu unice diligo) animadverterent. Quam atroci* 

ter enim et inhumaniter pii hodie ubique in hoc regno trac- 

tentur; illorum Iachr3rm8e et gemitus (quos Deus tandem 

dubio procul clementer in Christo aspiciet) testantur. Pne- 

terea Latine scribere volui (quanquam Latinae orationis 

pompam, fucum et calamistra assequi nee valeo nee afFecto) 

ut quae a me de rebus divinis inter vos olim dicta, et a voUs 

accepta, piis fratribus sparsim universum orbem incolenti- 

bus, palam facerem: ut fidem meam atque vestram agno- 

scerent, judicarent, et approbarent verbi Dei calculo et au- 

toritate ; et eandem apud Deum patrem nostrum coelestem 

suis precibus adjuvarent, ut constanter et intrejnde in eadem 

ad finem usque (invitis edam inferorum portis) persevere- 

mus. Piis et reli^osis viris, ac sacrarum literarum amato* 

ribus scribo, quibus Dei gloria et illius verbi Veritas sum- 

mopere est cordi ; quamvis orationis fuco et pigmentis non 

LuciUos illiniatur. Et quemadmodum perantiquus ille LuciUufrpoeta 

P^^*^ dicere solebat, se sua non Persio scribere, sed Siculis et T». 

rentinis; Ac ego non solum quaecunque de vera rdigioDe 



OF ORIGINALS. Mft 

soribo^ venim quaacunque etiam oo^to aut loquor ; ea omnia 
pus tantum scriptay co^tata, aut dicta esse yolo: quid livor 
Tinilentus oarpat non moror : nee plus Papistarum flammaa 
aut ferrum euro, quam leeena latrantis catuli vooem. Coiiu 
pus tantum occidere possunt : sed anima statim in Christo 
praeaenti et sempiterno gaudio fruetur. Tantum igitur dum 
hie vivitur Deum supplici animo precemur, ut ipsi cor ac 
mentem nostram dedicemus: cujus tutela et gratia omnia 
pericula evitabimus. Interim hostes evangelii fortiter pro- 
pter Christum contemnamus, omnesque in Cbristo comiter 
javare studeamus. 

HaBC assidue cum animis vestris co^tate, et meditadone 
ae studio legum divinarum vos ipsos obleetate : ut Deo et 
sanettt suae Eoclesiae chari habeamini. Cavete etiam ab iis, 
qui vobis fodiunt (ut inquit David) foveas : quae non sunt 
secundum legem DeL £t non per quern, sed quid dicatur^ 
animadvertite. Nam quemadmodum inter bajulum et AW^i 
dlnadem supremo loco natum, si veram nobilitatem specte- 
mus, nulla est differentia, modo absit virtus: ita nee inter Nou. 
idiotam et summum Pontificem, sicut cathedram Petri oo-^^^i*^*^ 
cupantem, si veram religionem spectemur, nulla est diffe- 
rentia, modo absit verbi Dei authoritas. 

Imo qui aliud evangelium quam Christi docet, anatbe- 
mate (licet sanctisaimus) est feriendus. Quare cum sanctis- 
simo vate Davide dicite. In (Btemum, Dominey verbum iuumv%, cxix. 
permanei in codo ei in terra : illud non potest mutari, non 
potest antiquari, non potest augeri, nee potest diminiu. 
Nam quiequid Deus ipse constituit, ratum ac fixum ease 
oportet ; hoc indicat et testatur coelorum et terrae perenni> 
tas. Quiequid ^go r^es, principes, episcofn, aaerificuli, vd 
is, qui in^ie seipsum pro summo capite Ecclesiae Christi 
ttrip^^mf^^ in terris jactitat, in causa reli^nis dixerint; voa 
ipsoa ad srienriam legum divinarum rccipite, et earum pre-^ 
ndio adversus omnis impietatis insidias et impostures conu 
munite. In causa fidei nullam authoritatem principum aut 
c jMpupi Hrum agnoBcite citra verbum Dei. Nam ipsa unU 
venalia Ecdeaiae autoritas nulla est, nisi quatenus a verbo 
Dei pendeat ; ementitam ac £ctam Romani Pontifids autori**: 



«n> A CATALOGUE 

tatttn contemnite, et ex aniinis yescris onmino pnfl^^tte. 
Deus enim omnes apostolos, quo ad autoritatem etdignita- 
oMi. zx. tern pares fecit, omnibus dixit, AcdpUe Spititum Samdm^ 
quomm remiseritis peccata wni remissa^ quorum frH k w 
rUis sunt retenia, Omnes pares in docendo evangdio eoa- 
irtt. ▼. stituit ; omnes pariter htcem huju$ mundij et wHem Ufrm 
Aic sir. aqppellavit ; et omnes testes aeternse salutis pares aasignarit 
Quamobrem ex verbo D^ nuUam prerogativam, pr» oeCais 
apostolis, Chiistus Petro conceant ; quod n ooncessiflset, ta- 
men nee cathedrae suae, nee suia suocessoribus eandera ood- 
cedere, Petrus a Christo potestatem habuit Et n illi et 
aUv totius Ecclesiae curam Chiistus prindpafiter concesas- 
^D Petrus set, nihil Romani Antichiisti partes adjuvaret. Nam sa 
• ertT"^ Petrus unquam fuerit Romae, adhuc sub judioe lis est 
Pneterea an unquam Petrus supremam dignitatem et iai» 
perium Eodease suis sucoesaoribus oommendaYerit, Paqpa 
V ofitendere non valet Et si etiam haec omnia vera easent, 
quod Chiistus Petro, et Petrus suis succesaoribua, ut P^ 
colse fingunt, contuBssent ; tamen Romania pontifidbas i^ 
hil patrocinaretur. Hi enim qui Petri doctrinam jwomo- 
vent, veri sunt Petri suocessores; et non qui illius aedem 
ac cathedram occupant Et quod suam aut(»itatem oond- 
liis et autoritatibus patrum aaserere oonatur, figmentum est 
Nam cum in oondlio Carthaginaon 80. nomen et dignita- 
tem universalis Episcopi patres obtulissent R. Pontifid, Pe> 
lagius Romanus Episcopus omnibus modis, eodem tempcvei 
illud nomen a se rejecit Et Gregorius Magnus quinque 
e[nstolis gravissime et maximo impetu orationis adirersos 
Joan. Constantinopcditanum, quod tarn insulsum nomen a 
Maurido imperatore tentaverat, invehitur, ilium vocans 
irtr^nat, predecessorem AniichrisH. AfBrmat praeterea Gr^oriua 
f. nziz. ]|^3gQyg omnes qui in hoc soelesto vocabulo (genendia cfi* 
soopi) conseniserint, fidem suam perdere. Et quod autori- 
tatem suam ratam esse vcduerit, quasi a regibus et princ^tt* 
bus concessam : certo scimus reges et prindpes, et si ydlaiit 
non posse aiiquam suae dignitatis partem cuiquam co nfer red 
jrg nee a suo oflSdo et honore deponere. Nam quod Deua ne- 
passario aUcui statui oonjungit, nemo in alium statuu toans- 



dp ORIOINALS. m 

tn valet Reges autem sub te miniBtros, qui Eccleme et Regc*. 
opub. muniB mimstrent, habere possunt, aed pares Tel 
Tperiont id Ecclesiee vel Rnpub. miniBterio habere, n^ 
u non licet. £t a forte quis[nam vel n^a permurione, 
i Bliqutt temporis pnracriptknie, Tel tjranmde, in ecclesiis 
itcritaloD aibi viudicat: nemo tamen iUius autoritad ob- 
ttlperare debet nee Episcopo, nee Papse, quatenus sunt 
pwct^ ; quandoquidem a Deo t&lem potestatem non ha- 
nt : Dec quia a rc^bus missi, propterea quod talem pote- 
■ten reges Epscopo papali facere non pomunt. Sed banc 
itotatem Fi^mb clare indicat JoeD. originem suam habmsae Apoc. zr 
36 a Deo nee ab homine, sed ex abysso: et io interituiD 
nocul duUo breri ibit. 

Sed banc noleDtiam et satanicam autoritatem Papee, non 
It pnesentis instituti ulterius prosequi. Tantum admouere 
dnt, qtumvia comm omnia jura divina et humana (nanc 
enna praptM nostra peccata) inter Anglos caput Ecclense 
Hkitient : dod plus hie habere jurisdictionis, quam infimus 
fHsoopuB An^iiE habet RomK. Et tandem den'uo Domi- 
m iaterficiet iUum spiritu oris sui, ut antehac fecit. Nihil 
Im perfectuDi tnnqite absolutum oculia nostris videmus in- 
<r ifMa opera Dri, cujus interitus videri non pomit. At 
wa lex Da nulla ti, nullare tyrannide, dolo aut vetustate 
atmni aot oUiteniti potest, ut Christus testator ; Cattan 
t terra irtmMtmt ; verba avtem mea non tratu^nt. II- 
jA igtOa araplecUinini,'ac omni studio et diligentia colite. 
B boc omnes vires nervosque intendite, ut vita nostra nc 
■tituatur, et gubemetur a sancto Dei numine, ut nunquam 
b iBhu legis observatione aberret. Tunc futurum erit, ut 
wstatt vobu pro^>ere succedant, ac feliciBnme cadant, si le- 
{BH Dei Bote ocuks habueritiB. Pmterea, si ad verbi Da 
r^ulam, qiue hodie a Papistis in ecclesiiB fiunt, exigantur, 
taic onma impia et prophana esse, nullo negotio judicabi- 
tii. Quapropter ^o hoc breve syntagma sciipsi, ut jni et 
iajn, veri et ftln cukus discrim^ coUatione quadam de- 
imiBtiimiii : quanta supplicia ini|His cultoribuB, quantaque 
^prcemia nut constituta. Deus apud Hieremiam judido 
AaRcofit cun Isrselitis, et cum ilkirum filns acertime dis- 



27« A CATALOGUE 

ceptat TransUej inquit, ad insuku CeMm et videie^ dm 
Cedar mittiie^ et cansidercUe vehemenierj et diUgetUMm 
videte^ 9% factum est hufusmodi. Si mutaxfit gem dm 
suosy et certe ipsi non sunt dii: populus vero meus nmtacit 
gioriam suam in idolum. An non de nobis etiam idem 
justis^me ac merito conqueri potest Deus ? Quse enim gens i 
usquam in toto terranim orbe tarn impia, fraudulenta, im* 
manis et truculenta est; quae deos suos tantum ad pr»- 
scriptum suae le^s non colit et veneratur ? Nulla o^te tarn 
barbara nado reperitur sub sole. Nam A cultus Chrisdft- 
norum hodie in ecclesiis sub Papae tjrrannide, ad praeacri- 
ptum verbi Dei conferatur ; omnia ex diametro cum yerixi 
Dei pugnare videbimus. Imo nee usus, nee lectio evange- 
lii in missa incognita lingua publi(»s ac sacris oonventibiu 
ad regulam verbi quadrat Nam evangelium etiam iia a | 
quibus non intelligitur, nihil prodest Christus igitur saepe 
Matt. XT. jubet: Audite et inteUigite, £t pulchre docet Chrysosto- 
Chrjsost. nmg in \ Cq|.^ xiY. " Qui ignota,^ inquit, *^ lingua loquitur^ 
^^ quam non intelligit, nee seipsum nee alium aedificat** 
77 Quaenam potest esse utilitas ex voce non intellecta? Nulls 
penitus. Ideo Deus ad vocem verbi sui non tantum homi- 
num presentiam, auditum, geniculationem, corporis erectio- 
nem, capitis denudationem, manuum expansionem, veniiii^ 
hoc exi^t a singulis suis auditoribus, ifpwixjrtn Xaig /xov Tif 
p». izrriii. vofjup fjMu ; quod sonat ; Intendite et adhibete mentenij pojnJ^ 
mij vel adverte animum ad legem meam. Kxlveen oS; ufur^ 
tls Toi ^i^oLTOL Tou oTOfMCTo^ /xov. i. Ittt ouves vestTos od vert{0 
oris mei applicate et accommodate^ quasi nihil aliud cogite^ 
tis, aut audiatis, quam quod de ore meo egreditur. Hanc^ 
attentionem et intelligentiam eificacius adhuc multo expdk^ 
mit Ebrffia Veritas. D32tM ^H "^mlil "VSt rXTWirr 

Non solum istorum vocabulorum et thematum proprie- 
tas; verum etiam grammatica constructio indicat mentis at- 
tentionem, et aurium diligentissimam auscultationem lectioni 
verbi Dei adcsse debere. Chalidaeus explanator pulcherrime 
haec verba explanat per duo verba, quasi Deus ad hunc 
modum fuisset loquutus, Poptde mt , conservaie et consecrate 



OF ORIGINALS. 878 

neniem vegtram ad vocem meam: et aures vestras verbis 
iris mei rdinquite, me concionantem solum audiant et ob- 
lervent Hoc mandatum generate est ac imiversale, ut cum 
locti turn indocti non solum legem, verum etiam aenigmata 
1 prqpontioiies, nee non et singula verba oris Dei audiant, 
ntelligant, discant, et observent, exigit. Et qui id fieri pot- 
St, cum quid l^gatur, agatur, aut dkatur in ecclesiis popu- 
us non intelligit? Quare ex studio et observatione legum 
livinarum, imjna et fidsa fugite, sanctaque et vera exoscu- 
amini; nia a via veritatis aberrare volueritis, et tandem 
Dcritas ignorantiiB et ingradtudinis vestrae poenas lucre. 
9aBC pro meo erga vos asnare ad vos scripsi : amanter igi- 
4ir susdpite quseso. 
E carcertj 1. Decetniruj 1554. 



Number XXVII. 

Biihop Hoper's Utter consclcUoryy to certain prtfessora suf- 
JMng Hnprisonmeniy being taken at a meeting together 
Jbr religious worship. 

John Hopery to the Christian congregation. 

THE grace, favour, consolation, and ayd of the Hcij ¥om MSS. 
Ghost be with you now and for ever. Amen. Dearly be- 
loved in the Lord, ever sythe I harde of your imprison- 
tnent, I have bene marvelously moved with great affections 
md pasnon^, as wel of mirth and gladnes, as of heavines 
ind sorrow. Of gladnes in this, that I perceave how ye be 
bent and geyen to prayer and invocation of Grod^s help in 7B 
tbeis dark and wicked procedings of men against God^s 
a^cry : I have bene sory to percesLve the malice and wick- 
ednes ct men to be so cruel, devilish, and tyrannical, to 
psrsecute the people of God for serving [him,] for sajring 
Of hearing the holy Psalmes and the word of eternal life. ' 
Iheb cruel doings do declare, that the Papist-church is 
VKxe hbudy and tyranmcal than ever was the sword of the 
^hesdmicks and gentils. Whan I harde of your taking, 
what you were dcnng, wherfore and by whom you were 
tsken, I remembred how the Christians in the primitive 

VOL. in. PART II. T 



874 A PATAI^OeUX 

Church ¥^^^ Ufi^ by the ^ru^Uy of uQchnstfiuM hoidieM 
in the t^wie of T<^an the Smp^roc About t.xxvii jam 
after Chnsty^ asceosion intQ he^reo tb^ Christiaiia vNn 
p^secute^ very sore, as though th^y had bene tndtosB and 
movers of QeditJK>p. T^e gentile Emperor Tnyane required 
to kppw the trew cause of the Chnatiai\ mena trouhlei; a 
gr^t l^ATOed map, named Plinius, wrot unto him and mfif 
yt waa because ik^ Christians sang oertain Paabnea befcue 
day to one called Chriit^ whom, they worshipped a& GocL 
Whan Trajan the Emperor understood that yt was for nor 
tl^pg but for conscience and religion^ he cauaed forthmkb 
by his commandment every where, that no man sbfJd be 
persecuted. Lo ! a gentile wold not have sudi as weve d 
a contrary reli^on punished for serving of God. But the 
Pope and his chaplains hath, caused you to be cast into pri- 
son, being taken doing the work of God, and one of the 
excellentest works that is required of Christian men, that ys 
to wyt, whyle you were in perfect prayer ; and not in sudi 
wicked and superstitious prayers as the Pa^nsts use, but in 
the same prayer that Christ taught you to pray ; and in his 
name you gave God thanks for that you have received, and 
for SjUch thipgs as you want in hys name did you ask yt 

Oh ! glad may you be, that ever you were bom, to be ap^ 
prehended and taken while you were so vertuoualy occik 
pyed. Blessed be they that suffer for righteousness, sake^ 
If Qrod had suffer^ them that take your bodies, to have 
takep your ly vcs also, then had you now bene following th^ 
Lamb in perpetual joys, away from the company and 9^ 
semble of wicked mien. But the Lord will not sp suddeiily 
you to depart, but reserveth you gloriously to speak and (9 
maint^^the truth to the world. Be not careful ^hat you 
shal s^y : G.od wil go in and out with you, and wil be pre- 
sent in your hearts and in your mouths, to speak his. wii^ 
doQ), yea although it iqipear folishnes to the world. He 
th^t hath begup that work in you, wU surely strengllieii 
you in the same. And pray you continually unto him, thai 
you i\i^.y fear him only that hath power to kil both boc^ 
and spul, and tp cast then^ into hebfire^ Be of good 



OF ORieiNALS. «75 

xt; di the bairei of the bead are numbred, and there it 
fit one of tliein sbal perish, except your heav^y Father 
affer it Now you be even in the fidd, and placed in the 
imfroDt of ChriBt^s battail; it is doutles a singular grace 
F God, and a special love of hym towards you, to geve you 
lis finvward and preeminence, and a sign, that he trusteth 
ja above many other of his people. 

Wberfore, dear brethren and asters, continually fight the 79 
gbt of the Lord^ yovLV cause is most just and godle : ye 
Bad for the trew Christ, who is aft^ the flesh in heaven ; 
wif fbr his trew rdigion and honor, which is fully, amplie^ 
jdkiendy, and abondantly contained in the H. Testament, 
sided widi Christes own bloud. How much. are you bound 
J God, that doth put you in trust in so holy and just a 
ause ? Remember, dear bretbeme and sisters, what lookers 
ipoD you hkve to se and behold you in this fi^t, Qod and 
I his holy angels, who be ready always to take you up, if 
too be slain in this fight Consider also who you have 
taading at j^ur backs, al the Ifhithftil brethem, who shal 
■ke eoun^, strength, and desire to foUow such noble and 
fdittit Christians as you be. Be not afraid therefore of 
four adversaries. For he that is in you is stronger Ihan he 
that is in them. Shrink not, although it semeth to the flesh 
(Monfiil. Your pains shal not be now so grievous, as here- 
after your joy shal be comfortable. JR.ead the viiith and 
ixdi chapters tb the Romans; to the Hebrews the xith 
and xiith ; and upon your knees thank God that ever you 
^Pwe counted worthy to sufier any thing (gt his treuths 
nke. Read the second chapter of St. Luke^s gospel, and 
Aeie shal you se, how the shepherds that watched al- night 
^Bspm thcsr £^bepe, as soon as they heard that Christ was 
Wm in Bethlehem, by and by th^ went to se him. They 
tt not leaaon and dispute within themselves, who shold 
WpB the wolfe firmi the shepe in the meanwhile, but did 
fcrthwitb as they were commaunded, and committed their 
ihspe unto his keping, whose pleasure they obeyed. So let 
wnow^we ar^ oaUed, commit al things to him thatcalletb 
VI Hv wil take hede that al thing^s' sbal be wel; he wU 

T 2 



JB76 A CATALOGUE 

surely comfort the husband ; he wil doutles help the wife; 
he wil guide the servants ; he wil kepe <lhe house ; yea, is- 
ther than any thing shold be left undone, he wil wash the 
dishes and rock the cradle. Cast therefore your care upoH 
Gt)d, for he doubtles careth for you. 

Besides this, you may perceave by your imprisonment, 
that the adversaries wepons against you be nothing but 
flesh, bloud, and tyranny. For yf they were able, the; 
would maintayn their wicked religion by the word of God; 
but for lack of that, they wil by viidence compel such as 
they cannot by the holy Scripture overcome, to deny that 
known truth they have before professed. Grood Christian 
brethem, let not their cruelty force you to do any thing 
against your conscience, but boldly withstand them, though 
it cost you the price of your life. 

I pray you al, pray to God for me, and I wil do the same 
for you. And although we be asonder in the flesh, yet in 
Christ, I trust, for ever joyning in the Spirit together : and 
so shal meet together in the palace of heavenly joys after 
this life ys ended, which is short and miserable. God^s holy 
Spirit be with you now and evermore. So be y t Jan. 4, 
1554. 



80 Number XXVIII. 

Sententia contra Joliannem Hooper , kUa a SiephctnOy fFin- 
ton, EpiscopOj 29 die Jantiariiy 1554. 

Foxii MSS. IN Dei nomine. Amen. Nos Stephanus permissione di- 
vina Winton. episcopus, judiciaiiter et pro tribunali seden- 
tes. In quodam heredce pravitatis negodo, contra te Jo- 
hannem Hoper presbyterum, olim monachum domus me 
monasterii de Cliva, ordinis Cistercien. coram nobis in judi- 
cio personaliter comparentem, et nobis super heretica pra- 
vitate, detectum, denunciatum, et delatum, ac in ea parte 
apud bonos et graves notorie et publice defamatum, rite et 
legitime procedentes, auditis, visis, et intellectis ac sesdma- 
tis, et matura dcliberatione discussis et ponderatb dicti ne- 
gocii mentis et circumstantiis, servatisque in omnibus et per 



k^ 






OF ORIGINALS. 277 

omnia in eodem negocio de jure ser\'andis, ac quomodolibet 
requiatis, Christi nomine invocato, ac ipsum solum Deum 
pre oculis noBtris habentes. Quia per acta inactitata, de- 
duda, probata, confessata, et per te sepius coram nobis in 
eodem negocio recognita, asserta, ct aiiinnata comperimus et 
invenimus, te tum per confessiones tuas varias, et per re- 
cognitiones tuas judiciales coram nobis judicialiter factas, 
OTores, hereses, et falsas opiniones subscriptas, jure divino 
ac Catbolicce universalis et apostolicae Ecclesise determinap- 
tioni obviantes, contrarias et repugnantes, tenuisse, credi- 
disse, aflSrmasse, publicasse, predicasse, et dogmatizasse. 

Fis. Quod licet, tarn de jure divino quam humano, cui- 
cunque religioso etiam expresse professo, et presbytero cui- 
canque post susceptam professionem, et post susceptum 
presbyteratUB ordinem, ducere uxorem, et cum eadem tan- 
quam cum uxore l^tima cohabitare. 

Item^ Quod prc^ter culpam fomicationis sive adulterii 
CGmmissam persone l^time conjugate possunt ex verbo 
Dei ejusque auctoiitate ac ministerio magistratuum ab invi- 
eem pro adulterio a vinculo matrimonii separari et divord- 
arL Sic quod licebit viro aliam accipere in uxorem, ut mu- 
lieri omiliter alium accipere in maritum, pro eo quod mulier 
Don est amplius uxor prions viri, nee prior vir amplius ma- 
ritus prions uxoris. 

Item, Quod in eucharistia ane sacramento altaris verum 
et naturale corpus Christi, et verus ac naturalis Christi san- 
guis sub speciebus panis et vini, vere non est. JBt quod ibi 
est materialis panis et materiale vinum tantum, absque veri- 
fate et praesentia corporis et jsanguinis Christi. 

,Quas quidem hereses, errores, et falsas opiniones, juri di- 81 
rino ac universalis Catholice Ecclesie determinationi dbvi- 
antes, oontiarias et repugnantes. Coram nobis tarn in judi- 
cio quam extra, animo obstinato, pertinaci et indurato, arro- 
ganter, pertinaciter, scienter et obstinate asseruisti, tenuisti, 
affinnaati, dixisti, pariter ac defendisti, atque te sic credere, 
asaerere, et dicere velle, paribus obstinacia, pertinacia, mali- 
da, et cordis cecitate, etiam prudens et sciens a£Srmasti: 
idciito nos Stephanus Winton. episcopus, orduiarius, et 

t3 

4 



{878 A CATALOGUE 

dlocesanu8 antedictus, de venerabilium eonfinatnim Boitro- 
rum dommcM*um episooponim hie presentium et ootni Bm- 
dentium consensu et assensu expres^ quam etiam de d 
cum consilio et judicio jurisperitorum et sacrarum literaram 
professorum, cum quibus communicavimus in hac parte; 
te Johannem Hooper memoratum dementis, culpis, dxd- 
naciis et contumaciis^ per improbas et sceleratas tuas obsU- 
nacias et pertinacias multiplidter contractis, incursis, et ag- 
gravatis, in detestabili, horrendo, et impio heretioe pravitft> 
tis reatu, et execrabili dogmate comprehensum fiiisse et 
esse, atque hujusmodi scelerata^et impia dogmata coram 
nobis sepe dixisse, asseruisse, atque scienter, volimtarie, et 
pertinaciter defendisse et manutenuisse, per varias tuas eon* 
fesaones, assertiones, et recognitiones tuaa judiciales aepe 
coram nobis repetitas, ita asseruisse, affirmasse, et credi- 
disse, declaramus et pronundamus, teque in hac parte rite 
et legitime confessum fuisse et esse decemtmu& Ideoque te 
Johannem Hooper antedictum hominem tuoa erroica, heie- 
ses, et impias ac damnatas opiniones refutare, retractare, re- 
cantare, et abjurare, in forma Ecclesie approbata nolentem, 
sed obstinate et pertinaciter dictis tuis sceleratis heresibus 
et exccratis opinionibus inherentem, et ad unitatem sacro- 
sancte Ecclesie redire nolentem, premissorum occasione, 
causa et pretextu, hereticum, obstinatum, et pertinacem fii- 
isse et esse, cum animi dolore et cordis amaritudine, etiam 
declaramus, pronunciamus, et decemimus. Teque tanquam 
hereticum obstinatum et pertinacem, ex nunc judicio OYe 
curie seculari, ut membrum putridum a oorpore sacrotancte 
Ecclesie resecatum, ad omnem juris efiectum exinde sequi 
valentem, relinquendum et tradendum fore decemimua et 
declaramus, atque de facto relinquimus et tradimus. Teque 
Johannem Hooper hereticum pertinacem et obstinatum hu- 
jusmodi majoris excommunicatimiis sententia premissorum 
occasione innodatum et involutum eaque ligatum fuisae et 
esse, et propterea merito d^radandum, et ab omni ordine 
sacerdotali deponendum et exuendum fore debeve, juxta 
sacros canones in hac parte editos et ordinatos, sentenlialitar 
et diffinitiTe dedaiamus per banc nottnun sortenliamf deffni. 



[ 



OF ORIGINALS. 279 

tivam, qySLdtak in et contm t<ft dolenter fi^nmtd et profiilulga. 

BIU8 in hiis Mipdis. 
Leda^ lata^ et promtdgata Juit hec iente^^ia tn eccksia 
paroch. Ste Marie Overeyy alias voc. SdncH SdlveUa- 
ris in burgo de Souihwark Winton, dioc. cRe Mortis 
tricesimo nono du mensis Jdrmariij anno Dommijjuxta 
compukMonem EcclesicB AngUccmte, 1554, presentibus 
fesHbus de quibus in actts iUius diei habetur specifica 
menOo. 



Number XXIX. 82 , 

J(Jm BraJ^brd^s medUaiion of God's providence and 

presence. 

THIS ought to be unto us most certain, that nothing isFozit Mss. 
eome without thy providence, O Lord; that is, that nothing 
i^ don, good or bad, sweet or sower, but by thy knowledge; 
that 18, by thy will, wisdome, and ordinance : for al thes^ 
knowledg doth comprehend in it : as by thy word we are , 
taught in many places, that even the loss of a spdrrow is not 
without thy wil ; nor any liberty or power upon a poor 
porket have al the devils in hel, but by thine own appoint- 
ment and will. And we must always believe it most assur- 
edly to be al just and good, howsoever it seen! otherwise 
imto us. For thou art mervaillous (and iiot comprehensible) 
in thy ways, and holy in al thy works. But hereunto it is 
u e cesMU ' y for us to know ho less certainly, that although all 
tfaiii^ be dctti by thy providence, yet the same th^ provi- 
dence to have many and divers means to work by : which 
bexDg contemned, thy providence is cohtanned. As for an 
example, meat is a mean to serve thy ^ntmdenee for the 
prese rv a tion of health and life here. So that he that con- 
tenineth to eat, because thy prcfndence is certain and un- 
fidliUe^ that same contemneth thy providence indeed. If it 
were m, that meat could not be had, then should we not ty 
thy pnmdaioe tinto this mean, but make fre^ afs tboii art 
free; that is, that without meat thou must help td h\?alth 
and fife. For it is not of any need that thou usest any tneah 

T 4} 



880 A CATALOGUE 

to serve thy providence. Thy wisdom and power is infinite, 
and therfore should we hang on thy providence, even whai 
al is clean contrary against us. But for our erudition and 
infirmities sake, it hath pleased thee to work by means, and 
deal with us here, to exercise us in obedience. 

And because we cannot (so great is our corruption) sus- 
tain thy naked providence and presence, grant me therfofe, 
dear Father, I humbly beseech thee, for Chrisfs sake, that 
as I something now know these things, so I may use this 
knowledge to my comfort and commoditie. That is, grant 
that in what state soever I be, I doubt not but the same to 
come to me by thy most just ordinance, yea, by thy merci- 
ful ordinance also. For as thou art just, so art thou merci- 
ful. Yea, thy mercy is above al thy works. And by tlus 
knowledge grant that I may humble my self to obey thee, 
and expect for thy help in time convenient, not only when 
I have means by which thou mayest work, and art so ac- 
customed to do, but also when I have no means, but am 
destitute : yea, when al things and means are clean contrary 
against me; grant, I say, that I may still hang upon thee 
and thy providence ; not doubting of a fatherly end in good 
time. 
83 Again, lest I should contemn thy providence, or pie^ 
suming on it by uncoupling those things which thou basM^ 
coupled together, preserve me from neglecting thine ordi^ 
nance and lawful means in al my need, (if so be I ma/^ 
have them, and with good conscience use them,) although 
I know thy providence be not tyed to them further than it 
pleaseth thee ; but grant that I may with diligence, reve- 
rence, and thankfulness use them ; and thereto add my wis- 
dome and industry in al things lawful for me, to serve ther- 
by thy providence, if so please thee. That I hang in no part 
on the means, or in my diligence, wisdom, or industry, but 
only on thy providence ; which more and more perswade 
me to be altogether fatherly and good, how far soever it ap- 
pear or seem, yea, is felt of me. By this I being preserved 
from negligence on my behalf, and dispairing or murmuring 
Cowards thee, shal become diligent through thy mean, and 



OF ORIGINALS. SSI 

kme grace : which give me and increase in me, to praise 
by holy name for ever thro Christ our Lord and Saviour. 
Imen. 

There is nothing that maketh more to the true godliness 
r life than this, the persuasion of thy presence, dear Fa-* 
ler, and that nothing is hid from thee, but al to thee is 
pen and naked, even the very thoughts, which one day 
lou wilt reveal and open, ^ther to our praise or punish- 
lent in this life; as thou didst David^s faults, which he 
id secretly, S Beg. xii. or in life to come. Matt xxv. for 
olhing is so hid that shall not be revealed. Therefore 
dth the prophet say, Wo to them that Jcepe secret their 
ioaghtij to hide their couneiljrom the Lord, and do their 
lorke in darkness, ^oyingy Who seeth us f 

Giant to me, therfore, that I may find mercy and pardon 
or al my sins, especially my hid and dose sins. Enter not 
Qto judgment with me, I humbly beseech thee. Give me to 
lelieve truly in thy Christ, so that I never come into judg- 
sent for them ; that with David I might so reveal them, 
nd confess them unto thee, that thou wouldest cover them. 
^nd grant further, that I always think myself continually 
onv^rsant before thee: so that if I do wel, I pas not of the 
mbKshing of it, as hypocrites doc if I do or think any evil, 
[ may forthwith know that the same shal not always be hid 
ipom men. Grant that always I may have in mind that day, 
rherin the hid works of darknes shal be illumined, and the 
entence of thy Son, Nothing is so secret, that shaU not be 
-eoealed. So in trouble and wrong I shall find comfort, and 
ilherwise be kept through thy grace from doing evil. 
iVhich do thou work, I humbly beseech thee for Christ^s 
lake. Amen. Soli Deo honor et gloria. 1554. 

Jhon Bradforthe. 



Number XXX. ^^ 

flradfimPs prater, that God would shorten the persecution, 

and restore the true religion. 

* AS David, seeing the angel with the sword ready drawn Foxii MSS. 



ACATALOeUB 

to plagUe JenMalem, cryed untd tiie Ln^ luld iitd, It i 
/, £<ir)^ iAo^ haive sinned, and evm I that hMe doke tpfek 
edly ; thy hand be upon me, and not upon thy poor A0fpi 
wherethrough thou w)tet mov^ to tneity, and btiddest thy 
angel put up his sword into th^ riieath^ for tboH haddett 
taken punishment enou^: eren so we^ O ttoM gtarfoitt 
God, seing thy fearful sword of Vengeance ready dittwli( 
and presently striking against this eommonweal, aild thy 
Church in the same, we, I say^ are ooicaskmed ev^ oiie of 
us to cast off our eyes itoikL the beholding^ and namiwly 
espying of other mens faidts, and do set our own only ill 
sight, that with the same David thy sa-vailt, and with Jblua 
in the ship, we may cry, and say unto thee, that it is w«, 
Lord, that have sinned and procured thy grievoiis imth 
upon us. And thus we presently gathered, do aeknowMge 
ourselved guilty of most horrible ingratitude for oor gdisd 
King, for thy gospel and pure religion, and fcnr the pliaoeot 
the Church, and quietties of the eommodwealth ; bMdHi 
cmr negligences, and many other grievous sins^ wh«ti^ 
through we deserved not only these, but mudi more gnev- 
ous plagues and punishments, if that thou didst ilot pre- 
sently, as thou art wont, extend thy mercy upon lis ; that 
thou in thine anger dost remember thy mercy, before we 
seek or sue for it We take boldness, O gnldous LoftI, 
and, as thou hast commanded us to do id our trouble, #e 
come and cal upon thee to be merciful unto us ; atid of thy 
goodnes in Christ 'We most humbly pray thee to ho)d thy 
hand, and to cease thy wrath ; or at the least so mitigiilte it^ 
that this realm may he quietly governed, smd the tane 
eftsones to be an harborough for thy Church and true r^i- 
gion : and which it may please thee to rest<»« again to us, 
for thy gre&t menses sake ; and we shall praise thy name 
everlastingly, through Jesus Christ our only Saviour, Me- 
diator, and Advocate. Amen, 



OF ORIGINALS. 283 

Number XXXI. 85 

Mr. John Brad/bfxl to Mr. Traves : begging hii pragerSy 
and lamenting his own sinfid condition. 

GRACE and mercy from Crod the Father, through our Foni Mss. 
Lard Christ, govan our minds, ne dominetur in nobis pec^ 
coiunt, Amen, 

Yesternight a litle tofore supper, I was desyred by a 
neighbour, my mother^s frend, ayenst this day to dyner : 
unto whom, for that a refusal wold have bene imputed dis^ 
daynfiil statelyness, I unwillingly, (God to wytnes,) but not 
unadvysedly, yet folyshly, graunted to the sanid: whieh 
I advertise you, as nlyne excuse of not comyng this day. 
And for myne absence yesterday, my vayne lokyng for you 
to have come with your nerest neighbour, (the rather for 
that I hard hym commyt to you the surveye of his will,) 
bath with some repentance deceyved me, though to my hurt 
and loss, yet to your profyt, which else, by my comyng 
and troublyng you, shuld have bene contrary. If you 
come not to morrow hither, send me word by this bringer, 
and if there be no sermon, I wil come to you to have 
your counsail in such thyngs as by letters 1 wil not now 
write. 

In the mean season, in your communication with God, I 
pray you have me, of al synners, a most negligent, unthank- 
fiil^ and wretdied, (Oh ! that from the bottom of my hert I 
co n fessed the same unfaynedly,) in remembraunce : that at 
length I might truly convert and retoume from thies greaay 
fliesh-poCs of Egypt, to feed with his manna^ patiently and 
assuredly expecting his mercy, joyfully sighing for, and 
bearyng the badge of his disciples and servants, the cross : 
I mean to crucify this ludferous and glotonous hart, more 
than most worthy of the rych Epulo, fais inqnenchable thirst, 
and gnawing wormes of Herod. This paper, pen, and ink, 
yea, the marble stone, weepeth, to se my slothful security, 
and unthankful hardness, to so merciful and long-suffiering 
a Lord. I confess it, I confess it, though not tremUj^ngly, 



884 A CATALOGUE 

humbly, or penytently ; yet I oonfeis it, oh ! hypocritically 
I confess it. 

Therefore pray, pray for me, ui resipUcami et ui Deim 
convertar, turn contemnens iram ejusy et marUmfiBi m 
Jeiu ChrUti ; sed ut Spiriiu incedanij et Spiriiu vbum: 
evermore to bewayl my carnal security, and this jpAtlMf- 
tiam : that I may be made a new creature through gnoi^ 
made mete to rece3rye the new wyne of the gospei into t 
new vessel, purifyed by fSEuth, wrought by the Sprit cl oon- 
solation. Which may vouchsave to lead us in al truth and 
86 godly lyving ; ut in ipso cognoscamus Deum pcUrem, solum 
verum Deuniy et quern misit Jesum Christum. To whid 
most blessed Trinity be all honor and glory for ever. Amen* 
From Manchestre in haste, thb Thurysday in the morn- 
ing. 

_ , . ^ . , Yours as his awne. 

To my veray Tmvngfnend, j^^ Bradford 

John Traves in Blakdey. 



Number XXXII. 

Mr, Bradford to some person of quality unhwwn; excus- 
ing his not comings being desired: and debasing him- 
self. 

FoziiMSS. GRACE and virtue from God the Father, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, govern our mynds, that synne have not 
the upper hand of virtue in our souls. Amen. 

Wheras your mastershyp hath desyred me to have bene 
with you this present day, which was never in your com- 
pany, I being also a refuse, an abject, a wyrling of this 
noughty and wretched world ; yea, a worse than so, one of 
the most wretched sinners Ijnring : these thyngs consydered 
on the one syde, and your humane gentilnes on the other, 
seyng, I say, that I have dysobeyed your most gentyl re- 
quest and desyre, I am w\u*thy, if ye should intreat with 
me accordyng to my deservyng, not alonely to go without, 



k 



OF ORIGINALS. 285 

or want al sych ghostly edifying and profyt, which I myght 
bave had of your mastershyp, but also to have you froajL 
nom f uith ever to be hey vy master to me. But al this not- 
wkhttcxiding, I wil comfort myself with your gentilnes, 
InHtiiig ye wil not take me at the wurst. And dhus com- 
fbrting myself with your gentyl humanity, I humbly be- 
sedie your mastershyp, that ye wil be content thys next 
wediy or the Ester weke, or any other tyme at your plea- 
sure. And surely, if ye wy\ appoynt no tyme, I wyl come 
afiore I be called. I thank you for your boke. 



Number XXXIII. 87 

A letier of Father Traves^ as it seems j to John Bradford; 
concerning a debt of hisy and making restitution ; .which 
he was not yet able to do. 

GRACE, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and Fozii MSS. 
our Lord Jesus Christ Ye shal understond, that after the 
receipt of your letters, I declared to Mr. Latymer the sum 
that ye writ to me concerning your matter with your mais- 
ter. When I came to that place, that you offered yourself 
to be a bondman, he misliked it, and said. Though by 
Goddis word appearith, that to make restitution we ought 
to sel ourselves ; yet wold I not, sayed he, that he shuld go 
so far with his maister. I asked him, what counsil he wold 
gyve you; he said. Better coun^l, or more, than I have 
gyven him, I cannot Let him tary, and commytting the 
whole to God, work by leysure. More cowld I not get of 
hym : nor I durst not troble hym, for bycause he was stu- 
diously oocupyed in preparing a sermon to be preached, if 
God wil, before the Kyng this next Sonday. He knowith 
not certaynly whether he shal thereto be called, but as yet 
judgith. What his counsel is, ye have herd. 

Ye procede and ask my counsel. Alas ! you know that 
I am but a very Uock, yea, more dumb than a dumb idol ; 
as lytel help in me as in the block of Walsingham. Er- 



ne A CATALOGUE 

me$dy I protest, that I know not what nor how to cobdiI 
jon: but prajr* pray* And commjt j^oorsetf whollj to CbdL 
Wish an enereas of that desire that je have to maiie xsili* 
ttttion. And whether that God wil so enrich you, Aat jt 
' shal be able to pay it, or that he wil move your maister, m 
that he wil and shal pay it, commit it to Grod with eniat 
desire and £uthfiil prayer, that at length, yet when Uf 
mercyfiil ey shal se most meet, he wil unburden yoa of 
your check ; and look for his help in peace. I mean m 
such beastly security as is in me ; but with pacyent suffiav 
ing, without wrythyng, wrastyng, or doubtyng of his pio- 
mis, without desperate vdces, thoughts, gronyngs, or woes. 
For the Lord knowith whan and how to delyver them that 
trust in him, for their best avayle ; yea, mawgre the bodis 
of al hard harts, Grod wil at length, man, delyver thee. In 
the mean tyme, be neyther stock nor stone, but labour &r 
your part towardis the en(fing of it, as opportunjrty shal 
serve ; whether in moving him agayn, (as I would surely 
wish to do,) or labouring to gather of your own. fcH: the pay- 
ment therof. Do it freely, but do all m the name of the 
Lord, in al thy ng& gyving thanks to God the Father, dio- 
row Jesus Christ. And the most mighty God move the 
hart of your maister to enrich you to your unburdenyng, 
even whan his wil shal be. 
88 Despair not, thowgh al in hast it be not repayed, as 
thowgh ye w^pe a man forl<Mre, for that the paym^it is not 
made; but rather gyve thanks to God even hartily, for 
that he hath opened the foult unto you, and hath gyven 
you a conscience in it. For he might have gyven you 
up into a lewd mynd, which shuld^ nothyng r^ardyng 
it, have oryed Peace, peace, untyl sudden destruction had 
cummen. But God of his merey hath opened it to you; 
not that ye shuld delight in it,' (as. Oh ! God forgyve me^ 
that I do in commemoration of my iniquity much more da- 
light, than sorrow,) but that it shuld be a schde^ a gtqbs, a 
vexation, and perturbation of mynd unto you. Ita tamen, 
that ye must be void from that desperate sdieitude, an^ 
widi this, that Grod^ hath gyv«n you an emosl desire to 



OF OOIOINALS. MT 

Befqepep^; ^mbkh ia a graat comfort, a ngnifjdBg, that 
iMOTgh yo lie a, metoh and a sjraner, yet Gtxl is with yoa 
wA iQi you. Who cm them hami you ? 

BttI how ahal I do, if I dy^ say you, this bding m^yd? 

say, Gk)d halh gyven you a desyre to pay it, hvd not a 
ower. Is Gk)d so cruel, trow yei, that he wil. exact of you 
o do that that is impossible for you to do ? Are ye able to 
lay it? Then pay it Ace ye not able? Have a con- 
fnual desire, which is to be b^ged of Gk)d, to pay, and, in 
he name of 6o9, work so long as* ye lyve, as God shal lead 
cu towards the payment of it.. And yf yc dy before the 
ads&cdon, yet I thynk ye shed go wMiout p^ryl. For I 
lehere the Byxm is forOTven alredy, for Christ^s sake. 

There remayneth then by the doQtor^s mynd but restitu- 
km : ttid I beleve that you have animum restkuendi^ and 
Tnestly kbourith and foUowith, upon Goddis preparation, 
oward the restitution ; the same hath made a good restitu- 
WP9 if ye dy befoie a fiil reatitutionk 

But upidede that substance that ye have at that tyme ga- 
kared together, must go fully towards it But what talk 
fSi of death ? C^ is. able to mdce you to makp'restitution, 
ifv^eil toniorjrow). Pxay oontynuaUy foe his help, and ease to 
inburden that way, which he knowith to be best for you. 
Atpd I da|i9 sty* that for Jesus sake, he wil both bear and 
Mlp you. But pvay not, appointing God ony tyoie: sed 
rxpgdm nunintm, domec mkereaiur tut, with ful submit 
asD, even in a pacient, faithful mynd to his wil. O ! how 
OM^^uitly take I upon me tp babUie. But as I scribble, 
K> do I but partly: follow, not rae, Bradfcnrd, follow not 
me : for I am a. very impenitent beast I tell you of re- 
ititutesi?' Oh ! Lord qpare me; ^ve me not. iqv altoge* 
kher to a lewd impotent hart, in which I procure heaps of 
mratk Lord, hdp^ fcr Christis sake, help ma Al that I 
ck^ I doit ii^ &yn and vainglory. Yet shal not the Devil 
Iflft lae to wjpyte. Fof out ofi the wyld figtree some profit 
Qsaji Qum» . But no thank to the tree, but the Creator. 

Mow fcolishly further wil I ga I wold not oier mj^self 
litfQ bondage, to that ertbly mai^ter^ Ye kn^iw not what 



S88 



A CATALOGUE 



bondage meanith. Be it that I speak but carnally, I apeak 
89a8 I am. I wold not but ihyvk assuredly, that as God 
hath gyven me that grace to knowledg my debt, bemg free^ 
that the same Lord of his mercy wil, and is aUe at ease to 
work in my freedom the discharge of my debt 
[Something is wanting.] 



Number XXXIV. 

The protestation of Mr. Hughe Laiymer^ rendred in wU' 
inge to Dr. Weston^ and other qfthe Quenes commii^ 
sioners teUh hym^ in an assembly at Oxfbrde^ concermffig 
certeyne questions to hym proponed ;fa%(kfiJly trandated 
out of Latyn into Englissike ; holden the xxth qfAprittf 
anno Dom, 1554. 



Fbxii MSS. 

The cnnc1u« 
•ioDt wher- 

UDtO I 

mtifte an- 
swer are 
thiese. 



To these I 
answer. 




THE first, That in the sacrament of the altar, by die 
vertue of Groddes worde pronounced by the preet^ 
there is really and naturally the very body of Christ 
present, as it was concey ved of the Virgyn Mary, under 
the kyndes of bred and wyne. And in like manner 
his blood in the cupp. 
S. The second is. That after the consecraUon, there le- 
mayneth no substance of bread and wyne, nor none 
other substance but the substance of Grod and man. 
3. The threde is, That in the masse there is the livdy 
sacrifice of the Churche, which is propitiatory, aswdl 
for the quick as the deade. 
Concemynge the first conclusion, me thinketh it is set 
furthe with certeyne newe termes lately founde, that be ob- 
scure, and do not sounde according to the Scripture. Ne- 
▼erthelesse, however I understand it, thus do I aunswer,. 
aUthoughe not without perell of my life. I say, that there 
is none other presence of Christ required, than a spiritual 
presence : and this presence is sufficient for a Christen mao; 
as a presence by the which we both abide in Christ, and 
90 Christ in us, to the obteignynge of eternal life, if we perse- 



OF ORIGINALS. 889 

eie in his true gospel. And this same presence may be 
illed a real presence, because to the faithefuU belever ther 
( the real or spiritual body of Christ: which thinge I 
ere rdlierse, leste some sicophant or scomer should sup- 
oae me, with the Anabaptist, to make nothing els of the 
icrameht, but a bare and naked sign. As for that which 
i fajrned of many, I for my parte take it but for a pc^ 
iifical inv^idon. And therfore I thynke it utterly to be 
ejected from amonge Goddes children, that seke their Sa- 
iour in faithe, and to be taught among the fleshely Pa- 
istes, that wilbe ageyn under the yoke of Antichrist. 

S. Concemynge the seconde conclurion, I dare be bolde 
> say, that it hath no stay nor grounde of Groddes holy 
'oorde, but is a thinge invented and found out by man, 
od therfore to be reputed and had as false, and I had al- 
loste saide, as the mother and nourse of all other errors, 
t were good for my masters and lords, the iranssubstan^ 
'^aiors, to take better hede to their doctrjrne, leste they con- 
pire with the Nestorians. For the Nestorians deny that 
Ihriste had a true natural body. And I cannot see how 
le Papstes can avoyde it : for they wolde conteyne the na- 
ind body which Christe had, (synne excepted,) ageynst all 
lithe, into a wafer cake. 

8. The thirde conclusion, as I understande it, semethe 
ibtilly to sowe sedition ageynst the offering which Christe 
fmself offered for us, in his own person, and for all, and 
ever ageyne to be don ; according to the Scriptures writ- 
n in Goddes boke. In which boke reade the pithy place of Heb. ix. x. 
I Paule to the Hebrues, the 9. & 10. where he saithe, that 
briate his owne self hath made a perfect sacrifice for our 
lines, and never ageyne to be done ; and then ascended 
to heaven, and there sittethe a mercifull intercessor be- 
neen Groddes justice and our synnes ; and there shall tary 
I these lienge transubstantiators, and all other his foes, be 
ide his footstole : and this offering did he frely of hym- 
If, as it is written in the 10th of John, and neded not john x. 
at any man shulde do it for him. I will speak nothing of 
e wonderful presumptions of man, that dare attempte this 

VOL. III. PABT II. u 



\ 



m A CATALOGUE 

thinge, without any mai^est calling: spfoinUy thatirluiil 
entrudeth tp the overthrowing wd friitrfgMfiJiMifcing (jl 
not wholly, y^t pardye) pf the cro^p pf Cqriflt?! And 
therfore worthely a man may say to my Iprcl^ wd mMMl 
officers, Bi/ what aitciharitie do you Msf 4^ w4a gtM 
you this aucihoritie ? When and where ? A i9aii cailQOC 

John IT. siuth St. John, take anything, except it be geyen hym fim 
above ; moche lesse then may any man presume tp umijl^ 

Ebr. ▼. any honour before he be called theruntp. 

1 John ii. Ageyne : If any man sinne^ (saithe St. John,) »f. iot^i 
saith he, not a masser, nor an offerer upon earth^s whkk 
can sacri^ce for us at masse : but we have^ saithe he, on ^ 
vocaie with God the Father y Jesus Chrisie the righteoin. 

Hthr.yiid. one; which once offered hymself for us long agoe. Of 
gi which offering, the efficade and effecte is perdurable for 
ever. So that it is nedelesse to have such offerers : but if 
they had a nayle dry ven throughe one of their eaies, eveiy 
tyme they offer, as Christe had iiij dryven thorough hk 
handes and feet, they would soon leave offering. Yeit, if 
their offering did not bringe gaynes withal, it shul4e not be 
• so often done. For they say. No peny no pr, nr* What 

1 Cor. ix. meaheth S. Paule, when he saith. They ^ai preache Ac 
gospeUy shaU live qfthegospeUf Wheras he shuld rather 
have said. The Lorde hathe ordeyned, that they that sacri- 
fice at masse, shuld live of the sacrifi.cynge. But allthouj^ 
the Holy Ghost appoynted them no lyving for th^ mm^ 
sayenge in (xoddes bpke, yet have they appoynted thein- 
aelves a living in Antichristes decrees. For I am sure, if 
Grod wolde have had a newe kynde of sacr^cynge preste at 
masse, then he, or some of his Apostles, wolde have made 
some mention therof in their master Christ^s will. But be* 
like the secretaryes were not the massers frends, or dka 
they sawe it was a charge without profitt, it must nedea 
elles have ben remembered and provided for. As ther was a 
living provided for the sacrificyng priestes befcMre Christiea 
coming, in the Jewes times. For now they have notlung 
to allege for themselves, that is to say, for their sacrifysinge, 
nor for their lyving, as those that preche the goipdl have. 




OF ORIGINALS. 901 

?af Chmte hymaelf, after he had suffered, and made a 
Ktftct sacrifice for our sjmies, and also when he rose ageyne 
(> jiudfie nsy oammanded his disciples to go preche all the 
fdM over, sayeng. Whosoever beleveAe^ and is baptizedjMtXi,u;:f lii. 
iaBie saved. But he spake never a worde of sacrificjmge, or 
Kjcnge of masse; nor promised the herers any rewarde, 
mt amctnge the idolaters, with the Devell and his angelles, 
accept spedy repentance with teares. 

Therfor, sacrificynge prestes shulde nowe cease for ever : 
br nowe all men ought to ofier their owne bodyes a quicke 
•erifioe, holy and acceptable before Grod. The supper of Rom. xii. 
(k Lordd was instituted to provoke us to thankesgeving, 
tad to iAurre us upp by prechynge of the gospell, to remem- Apoc. i. 
ftr Ua deathe dtl he cometh ageyne, according to his com* 
JMrandyment For Christe bad Peter fede the flocke, and 
lot sacrifice lor the flocke. I can never wonder ynoughe, 
bat Peter, and all the apostles, wolde forget thus necli* 
pody the office of sacrificynge, if they had thought it ne- 
smaiy, sringe that at these dayes it is had in suche price and 
atjttMiticttK To fede the flocke is almost nothing with 
any \ Ufi'id you oeasse of fedinge, you shalbe taken for a 
food eafbdik^; but if you ceasse from sacrificyng and 
aasflin^, you wilbe taken, I trowe, for an heretique, and 
VBoaii to snehfif place as I and many of my bretheren be in, 
liortly. 

ThuSy lo I I have written an answer to your concluaons, 
!ve» as Jl witt answer before the majestie of our Lorde and 
3aNiolir Jesus Christe, by whose (Hily sacrifice I hope to 
p a s B Msb heaven. Therfor I beseche your good master- 
ibi{ipea to take it in good parte. As I have done it with 
gM paynes, havmg no man to helpe me, as I never was 
bA)re denyed to have. O Sir, ye may chaunce to come to 
diia ngb and weaknes that I am of, and then you wolde be92 
lolkll'to be used as I am at your handes ; that no man may 
to me, to help me for any nede, no not so moche as to 
my hosen or my cote. And you know that he that 
Mtbe but one payre of hosen, had nede sometyme to have 
hem mended. I have spoken in my tyme before ij kynges, 

u 2 



892 A CATALOGUE 

more than one, two, or three howers to either, without in- 
terruption : but nowe when I shuld have spoken the truthe 
out of Goddes boke, (for that I ever toke for my warrante,) 
I coulde'(by your leave) not be suffered to declare my fiddie 
before you, (for the which, God wilUng, I entende to gevie 
my life,) not by the space of a quarter of an hower, without 
snakkes, reiagges, revilinges, chekkes, rebukes, and tauntes, 
such as I never herd the like in such an audience all my life 
longe. Sure it cannot be, but I have made some haynous 
offence : forsothe I thinke it be this ; I have spoken ageynrt 
the masse, and did aske, if their god of the aulter had anj 
marybones. For I said I had redd the Testamoit over vg 
tymes synce I was in the prison, with gret dehberation, and 
yet I coulde never fynde, as I said before, in the sacrament 
of the body and blood of Christe, (which the PajHstes call 
the sacrament of the aulter,) neither flesshe, Uoode, nor 
bones, nor this worde transubstaniiation. And because^ 
peradventure, my masters (that can so soon make Chiistes 
body of bread, which was not made but conceyved by the 
Holy Ghost in the Virgyn^s wombe, as Groddes invaluable 
worde dothe testifie, and also all the auncient fathers) myght 
say, tliat I doted for age, and my wittes were gone, flo 
that my wordes were not to be credited. Yet behdde! 
the providence of Grod, which will have his truthe knowen, 
(yea, if all men heilde their tongues, the stones shuld speake,) 
did bring this to passe, that where these famous m^ 
viz. Mr. Cranmcre, archebysshopp of Canterbury ; Mr. Bid- 
ley, bisshopp of London; that holy man Mr. Bradforde ; and 
I, olde Hugh Latymer, were imprisoned in the Tower of 
London, for Christes gospel preaching, and for bicause we 
wolde not go a massyng, e\'ery one in close prison firom 
other, the same Tower beinge so full of other prisoners, that 
we fower were thrust into one chamber, as men not to be ac- 
counted of, (but God be thanked, to our great joy and oomp- 
forte,) there did we together reade over the Newe Testa- 
ment with gret deliberation and paynefull study : and I afr* 
sure you, as I will answer before the trybunall throne of 
Goddes majestic, we coulde fynde, in the Testament of 



OF ORIGINALS. 29S 

Chiifites body and blood, non other presence but a spirituall 
presence, nor that the masse was any sacrifice for syimes : 
!mt in that heavenly boke it appered, that the sacrifice, 
vhich Christe Jesus our Redeemer did upon the crosse, 
iras perfect, holy, and good ; that God the hevenly Father 
lid require non other, nor that never ageyne to be done, 
>ut was pacified with that only omnisufiicient and most 
njnefull sacrifice of that swete slayne lambe Christe our 
Lord, fpir our 83aine8. 

Wherfor stande from the aulter you sacrileginge (I shulde 
Ittve said you scurificingt) preistes ; for you have no auc- 
Ixnritie in Goddus boke to ofier up our Redemer, neither 
fill he any more come in the hands of sacrificing prests, for 03 
be good chere you made hym when he was amonge youre 
(wome generation. And I say, you lay people, as you are 
adled, come awey from forged sacrifices^ which the Papists 
lo tayne only, to be lords over you, and to get money; 
easte your bodies, which are or shuld be Christes temples, 
ye Ulae witnes-berers ageynst the blood of our redemption. 
Por the Holigost had promysed to St. John in the xviijth Apocxriii. 
if the Revelation, that if you come from them, you get none 
i their plagues; but if you tarry with them, you have 
^KHme a fayre threde ; for you shall drynke of the same 
mpp of Grodds wrathe that they shall. And ther by your 
[^yenge at main chaunce, you bring all the ryghteous 
Idood, that wicked Cayne hath shedd, even upon your own 
bedds. Chewse you nowe whether you will ride to the De^ 
nil with idolaters, or go to heaven with Christe and his 
members, by bering the crosse. 

Nowe I am sure this speche hathe offended my lords and 
QMoters; and I have marvell at it, for I aske none other 
question, m requiring to knowe if their bread-god had 
Sesdie, marrow, and bones, or not, as our dere Redemer had, 
and as they affirme and set furthe with fire and faggott, 
pwd doctors, I warrant you, that their white idoll, I shulde 
lunie said their alter god^ hathe. Therfor, me thynketh, 
hej are angry with me without a cause. But one thing this 
roUe hathe brought me unto ; that is, to be acqueynted 

u3 



f»* A CATALOGUE 

with Mr. Doctor Weston, whome I never aawe before: iod 
I had not thought he had ben so gret a elerke. For in ill 
Kynge Edward^s time he was a curat beads Bilduypps-gpte^ 
and held hym well content to fede his porissicyiiers with tbe 
doctryne that he nowe calledi heresie, and is sent firom die 
^ Quene to judge us for the same. But I pmy God seode 
hym a more mercifull judgement at the hande of Cbrisle^ 
then we receyve of hym. And I wolde ever have hj^ ^ 
all those that be in Homes, to remember, that be dtft 
dwelleth on highe lokythe on the things qpcm earthe; sncl 

1 Cor.i. also that ther is no counsell ageynst the Lcnde^ as St Fwik 
saithe ; and that the world has and ever bathe ben a tnu^m 
worlde: and yet ageyne, that though we must obey the 
prynces, yet are we lymy ted, howe farre ; tbat ys, 90 lon^ 
as they do not commaunde things ageypsl tl^ mipifl^^ 
truthe. But nowe they do; therfor we must say villi 

AcUt. Peter and John, We must obey God h^frre mtm. I qpMK 
^ none other resistaunce, but to offer our lives to tbe detth^ 
rather than to comy tt any evell ageynst the majesde of CM, 
and his most holy and true worde. But this I say unto yn^ 
if the Quene have any pernicious en^ny within ber realnei 
those they be that do cause her to mayntey n idolatry, aftd to 
wete her sword of justice in the blood of ho: people, thataie 
set to defcnde the gospell : for this haihe ben alweys the 
distructions both of kyngs, quenes, and whdb comon wellhei^ 
as I am afirayed it will make thb comon wealthe of En^^oidt 
to quake shortly, if spedy repentaunce be not bad among tht 
inhabitaunts therof. - But you cannot say but ^bat you hsve 
had wamynge, and therfore take hede betymes, and be 
warned by a number of other countries, that have fbnaken 
9^ Grodds knowen truthe, and followed the lyes of men. If nqt, 

\ other lands shalbe warned by you. You that be hec^ s^ 

to judge our faith be not lemed in dede, I meaae Aoi i 
right ; because you know not Christe and his pure wolide 
For it is nothing but playne ignoraunce to know man] 
things without Christe and his gospell. Saynt Paule saithe 

1 Cor. L that he did knowe nothinge but Je^u Christy crucified. Maff 
men bable moche of Christe, whiche yet knowe npt CbtttH 



OF OKIGINALS. 98S 

but pretending Christe, do craftdy cover and darken his 
l^ovy. And indede these are meteste men to dishonor a 
ittaD, that seme to be his firende. Beparte from suche men, 
saithe the Apostell to Timothe. It is not out of the wey to 
remember what St. Augustyne saith ageinst the epistdl of ubro Ui. c 
Petiliaiius : " Whosoever," saith he, " techethe any thing ne- cr^°^. 
^ oesBary to be belered, which is not cohtejmed in the Olde iiM>* 
** and Newe Testament, the same is accursed.*" O ! beware 
of thitf cursse, you that so stoutly set furthe mennes doc- 
tiyiies^ yea, wicked blasphemy i^jrnste the truthe. I am 
mocbe deceyyed, if Basilius have not suche like woids: 
•• Whatsoever,** saith he, " is besides the holy Scripture, if 
** the same be taiigfat as necessary to be beleved, the same is 
*^ itynne.^ Oh ! therfor take good hede of thys synne. I'ber 
be aotne that speke false things, more profitable to the purse, 
and more fike the truthe then the truthe it self. Therfor St 
Panle gevefh a watcbe worde. Let no man deceyve jfou^ 
nith lie, wUh probabiUHe and perstiarions of words. O 
good Lorde ! what a dampnable act have you don ? You 
b^ve diaunged the most holy communion into a wicked and 
horrible sacrifice of idolatry ; and you deny to the lay people 
Ae cupp, winch is directly ageynst Groddes institutioh, 
Vlndi saith. Drink yt all qfffUs, And where you shuM 
preache the benefite of Christes deathe to the people, you 
speake to the wall in a forreyn tongue. God open the doi^e 
of your herte, that you may once have a more care to eihf- 
brge the kxngdome of Grod than your owhe, if it be hrsr 
win. 

Tllus have I answered your conclusions, as I will stande 
ttito with GodAes belpe to the fier. And after this I am able 
io dedare to the majestic of Grod, by his invaluable worde, 
ftat I dye for the truthe; for I assure you, if I could 
gimuiit to the Quenes procedings, and endure by the worde 
of God, I wolde rather live then dye ; but seynge they bfe 
dtteetly age3ri»t Grodds worde, I will obey Grod moi^ than 
liuin, tend so embrace the stake. 

By H. L. 

u 4 



S96 A CATALOGUE 

qg Number XXXV. 

Old father Latimer to one in prison Jbr the profession gf 
the gospel; giving hisjudgmenty whether U be lawfid to 
buy off the cross. 

Foxii MSS. THE eternal consolation of the Spirit of God oom£Drt nd 
stablish your faithful heart in this your glorious cross of 
the gospel, until the day of reward in our Lord Jesu Christ. 
Amen. 

Blessed be God, dear brother after our common faith, 
that hath given you hitherto a will with patience to sufe 
for his gospel sake. I trust that he, which hath begun this 
good work in you, shal perform the same to the end. But I 
understand by your letters, that he which tempteth and 
envieth you this glory, ceaseth not to lay stumbling bkicb 
before you, to bereave you of that crown of immortality» 
which now is ready to be put on your head: persuading 
you that you may for money be redeemed out of a j^orious 
captivity into a servile liberty ; which you by your godly 

Lukeix. wisdom and spirit do perceive wel enough, and that be 
which hath put his hand to the plow and looketh back, is 
not meet for the kingdom of Grod: and that none, which 
is a good soldier to Christ, entangleth himself with worldly 

Mait.Tiii. markets. Christ ssdth, thatjojpes have their holesy and 
birds of the air have their nestSy but the Son qf man haA 
not where to hide his head. The wise men of the world can 
find shifts to avoyd the cros ; and the unstable in faith can 
set themselves to rest with the world : but the mmple ser- 
vant of Christ doth look for no other but oppresaon in the 
world. And then is it their most glory, when they be un- 
der the cross of their master Christ : which he did bear, 
not only for our redemption, but also for an example to us^ 
that we should follow his steps in suffering, that we might be 
partakers of his glorious resurrection. 

I do therefore allow highly your judgment in this behalf, 
who think it not lawful for money to redeem yourself out of 
the cros : unles you would go about to exchange glory for 




OF ORIGINALS. 207 

shame, and to sell your inhericance for a mess of pottage, as Geo. xxr. 
Esau did, who afterwards found it no more : and to think 
the good gifts of God to be procured with mony, as Simon 
MaguSy or els to sel Christ for xxx pence, as Judas did.AcUriiL 
Grood aucthority you may have out of the Scriptures, to oon- 
Srm your judgment against al gainsayers. 

The first is, that our Saviour Christ saith, TTiere is 
wne worthy qfhimy except he daiyJy take up his croSy and 
^bOow him. If we must dayly take up our cros, how may 96 
ire then shift that cros, which Christ hath put upon us, by 
NOT own procurement, and give mony to be discharged of 
Jiat we are called unto? If that in taking up the cros we 
nuat also follow Christ, then we may not cast the same off, 
until we have carried it with him unto death. 

& Paul to the Philippians saith, that it is not orihf pbu. i. 
gffem to us to beUevSy but also to suffer for his name. If it 
be the gift of Grod to suffer for Christ^s sake; if it be the 
B^ of Grod, with what conscience may a man sel the fpSt of 
Giod, and give mony to be rid thereof? God giveth this 
pace but to a few, as we see at this day. Therfore we 
ought to shew ourselves both faithful and thankful for the 
fffni*i 

Moreover S. Paul saith, that every man must abide in 1 cor. Tii. 
that vocationj as he is called. But we are called to suffer. 

S. Peter doth manifestly declare, saying, If when you do 1 Pet. ii. 
wel, and yet be evil handled j ye do abide it 9 this is a grace 
^ God. For ye are called to this ; because Christ was 
afflirtiHlj leaving us an example, that we should follow his 
steps. 

Since then this is our calling, how may we, without the 
displeasure of Grod, go about to redeem us with mony out 
of the same? S. Paul affirmeth the same to the Romans,, 
laying. For we are al day long delivered unto death, and Rom. Tiii. 
recounted as sheep appointed to the slaughter. Also he saith 
in the same chiq)ter, that we are predestinate to be like and 
M/ bf' m aile to the image of his Son ; that as they persecuted 
liim, so shall they persecute us ; and as they slew him, so 
ihal they slay us. 



108 A CATALOGtJE 

John xri. And Christ saith in S. John, that ll«y ikdl imommyit 
caie you and kUyoUj and thkik to do God worMp Amtji. 
And this they shal do unto you: and tkU him I 9pAm 
unto youj that when the time cometh, you ^ouU not be tf- 
Jindedin me. 

I cannot se how we might go about to ddivcr omwlfei 
from the death we are called unto, for mody. S. teeter 
dieweth what we must do that be under the croaSy^taTiiig, 

1 Pet IT. Let them that mffer according to Uie will of God^ commit 
their souls to him^ as unto ajaithfkl Creator. And, Ut 
him not be ashamed that sitffbreth as a Chrietian MMl, hd 
rather gior^ God in this condition. S. Paul ako to the 

Heb. xiL Hebrews sheweth, that we may not fidnt under the tso^ 
neither by any means flie aode, saying, Let us lay awaif d 
thatpresseth down, and the sin thai kamgetk sojhsi on, md 
let us run with patience unto thebaUaUAatissetbefbttus: 
looking unto Jesus, the audhor andjlnisher of ourJhiA; 
which, Jbr the joy set before Aim, abode the cros, and ib- 
spised the shame, and is set down on the right hand cf^ 
throne of God. Consider ther/bre that he endured s^ 
speaking against him of sinners, lest we should be wesnf 
and Joint in our mind. For we have not yet resisted ulUo 
hUmdsheding, striving against sin : and haaejbrgotten Ae 
consolation, which speaketh unto us as unto children. My 
son^ despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither Jbif^ 
when thou art rebuked tfhim. For whom the Lord kfvei^^ 
him he chasteneth, yea, he scourgeth every son whom he r€^ 
ceiveth. If we endure chastening, God qfftreth himi^wUo 
usy as unto sons. And blessed be they that continue tffiiio 
the end. 
g*^ In the Apocalypte, the Churdh of God is commanded Hot 
Ayoe.it to fear those things which she shal suffer. For behold! the 
DevU shal cast some of you into prison, thai ye may be 
tempted, and ye shal have ten days affliction. Be^fiM^ 
unto the death, and I wiUgive thee the crown of life. Me 
Ihoi hath ears to hear, let him hear what the «S^nri^ speakeA 
to the congregations. He that hath Overcome, shal not te 
hurt by the second dea£h. 



OF ORIGINALS. flg9 

Be these undoubted Scriptures ? We mi^ be suficientljr 
taught, that here is no means for us to fly, that are caught 
under the eros, to any such worldly means as the flesh can 
devise. Again, we were created to set forth God^s glory al 
the days of our Ufe ; which we, as unthankful sinners, have 
forgotten to do^ as we ought, al our days hitherto. And 
now Grod, by affliction, doth offer us good occasion to per- 
form, one day of our life, our duty. And shal we go about 
to chop away this good occasion, which Grod oflereth us for 
our bcnour and eternal rest ? And in so doing we shal de- 
clare, that we have no zele to Grod^s glory; neither to the trudi, 
whidi is so shamefully oppressed; neither to our weak 
brethrw and sbters, who have need of strong witnesses 
to confirm them. Therfore we should now be ^ad with 
St, Paul in our afflictions for our weak brethrens sake, and 
go mbaui to wpphf iiai whiiA wanteik of ike affiktions cfcox. i. 
Chnst tfi awrfluhj im his bodgj which is the Ch^irch. Not 
that the afflictions of Christ were not sufficient for our sal- 
vation ; but that we which be professors of Christ musi: be 
contacted to be afflicted, and to drink of the cup of his paa- 
tioD, which he hath drank : and so shal we be assured to 
flit al bis ri^t hand, or at his left, in the kingdom of kis 
Father. 

Christ saith, in John, Ewcepiye eat Ae flesh of the Sek John n. 
^mmh ^""^ drink his bhudj ye shal have no U/e in you. 
Whidi, in the interpretation of most auncient and godly 
doctors, is, to be partakers, both in £uth and deed, of the 
pasoon of Christ The which if we refuse, what do we but^ 
as the Capemaites did, go from everlasting life ? And ittre 
we axe with Christ, who hath the words of eternal life 
Whither shal we go^ or what may we give, to be sepantted 

firbmhim? 

. But perdumce the worldly wise man,, or carnal gospeller, 
wA confess and object this to be true, and that he intendefeh 
not to deny the truth, although he buy himself out of the 
joke of the cros; minding hereafter, if he be driven therto, 
to dy thenn*. But to him I answer, widi Solomon, JQgtSr 
mottodo.wri to to^orrowy 6ui. do it out qf hand, if thm 



SOO A CATALOGUE 

have Uberijf. So I my^ that little we kncnr, wbetber God 
wil give us such grace as be doth now oSer us, at amdiff 
time, to suffer for his sake : and it b not in us to dioose k 
when we wil. Therfore let us offer the oounsil of St. Ful; 

Eph, T. serve ike HnUj which we are in, (^affliction, and be glad to be 
afflicted with the people of God, which is the recognimioe 
of the children of Grod ; and rather to redeem Ac Hme with 
our death for the testimony of the truth, to the wduch we 
are bom, than to purchase a miseraUe life for the concu- 
piscence of the world, and to the great danger of fidfing 
98fiiom God. For as long as we are in the body, we arc 
strangers to Grod, and far fiiom our native country, whidi 
is in heaven, where our everlasting day is. We are now 
more near to God than ever we were, yea, we are at the 
gates of heaven ; and we are a joyful spectade become, in 
this our captivity, to God, to the angels, and to all hii 
saints, who look that we should end our course with gkxy* 

Mattxiu. We have found the precious stone of the gospel; for the 
which we ought to sel al that we have in the world. And 
shal we exchange, or lay to gage the predous treasure, 
which we have in our hands, for a few days to lament in 
the world, contrary to our vocation? Grod forbi^ it. But let 
us, as Christ willeth us in S. Luke, look up^ and lifi up (wr 
heads^Jbr our redemption is ai ha/nd. 

A man that hath long travailed, and hath his joume/s 
end before him, what madnes were it for him to set farther 
compas about, and put himself in more trouble and labour 
than needeth. If we live by hope, let us desire the end and 

t Tim. li. fruition of our hope. No man is crowned, but he that Anv- 

1 Cor. ix. Julhf striveth : none obtaineth the goal, but he thai runneth 
out. Run, therfore, so as ye may be sure to obtain. You 
have run hitherto right wel, good Christen brethren. God 
be praised therfore. But now what letteth you but a per- 
il v. suasion, that is not sprung of him thai caUeth you, as it is 
written. 

Example hereof, we have first our Saviour Jesus Christ ; 
who being advised by Peter to provide better for himself, 
than to go to Jerusalem to be crucified, received the 



OF OBIGINALa 801 

proch, Go behind nu, Satan; thou Jcnowett not the t^ngt ^ 
God. Shid I not drink of the cup which m/ Father gioeth 
met If Christ would not, at his friend's counml, provide to 
tbuD the croB, no more ought we, whose disdples we are, 
being called therto at our friends flattering motioiiB. For'"*^ " 
the £gci^ is not greater than hit toaster. For ifthej/ have Acu n 
persecuted tm, saith he, thetf ml persecute you. S. Paul 
being in fwison for the gospel, was ofltimes brought before 
Felix the judge, who looked for some piece of money for 
his deliTerance : but I cannot read that Paul went about at 
al to offer him any. John and Peter being prisoned for the 
testimony of the word, did with al boldnes confes the same; 
■od sought tio other means of redemption than by faithful 
ccHifesoon. Paul and Sylas bang of God miraculously de- 
livered from thrir chains and bands of death, having al the 
doors apea of their prison to depart if they would ; yet de- 
parted they not out of prison, but abode stil the good plea- 
sure of God, and his lawful deliverance. God in time past 
was angry with bis people of In^el, for sending into Egypt 
fbr help in their necessity; saying, by the prophet £8ay,E>.iii. 
Wo be wnio you, rvnagate children, who go about to take 
advice, and not of me, and begin a work, and not of my 
Spirit. Cursed is he, by the Prophet Jeremy, ^at maJceth 
peA to be his strength. Moses chose rather to be afflicted 
with the pet^le of God, than to be counted the son of King 
Pharaoh's daughter. The martyrs in the old time were 
wrackad, as S. Eaul testifieth, and would not be dehvered, 
that they mi^t have a better resurrection. 

Let us follow them, and leave the Popes market; who 99 
buyeth and selleth the bodies and souls of men to Baalam 
and his false [Hxiphets ; who love the reward of iniquity. 

If any man perceive his f«th [not] to abide the fire, let 
nicfa an one with weeping buy his liberty, until he hath 
obtained more strength ; lest the gospel by him sustain an 
<^ence of some phameful recantation. Let the dead bury 
the dead. Let us that be of the hvely faith follow the Lamb 
wheresoever he goeth, and say to them that be thus curious 
and mse, Pi^Hite us in this matter with S. Paul, Stretch 



9M A CATALOGUE 

JbrihAe hands thai were let down^ and Ike weak kneeifmd 
se that you have HreU steps to yourjietj lest amy haUsng 
turn ycu oui of the way, Yea^ rather^ Jet it be healed. 

Embrace Christs ctob, and Christ shal embrace you. The 
peace of Gk)d be with you for ever, and with al them dut 
live in captivity with you in Christ. Amen. 

Written by Mr.Latymerj being in capHviiy. 



Number XXXVI. 

An epistle sent by Mr. Latimer to all the un/ayned laoen 
of Godds trewthej owte of a prison in Oxe^ifbrd^ oafifll 
Bocardo ; where the said Latimer was emprisonnedjbr 
the testimony qfCriste^ the IBth of May, 1556. 

Fosu MSS. THE same peace that our Saviour Criste left with Ui 
peapie^ which is not withowt warr with the world. At. 
migfatye Grod make plentifiill in your herts now and evefi 
Jmen. Bretheme, the time is come whan the Lords gnmaim 

LncTiii, willbe knowen : I meane, it will now appeare, who hath fe- 
cevid Gods word in their herts in dede, to the taking of 
good roote therein. For suche will not shrinke for a Kttk 
heate or suur-buming wether ; but stowtlye stand and grow, 
even mawgre the malice of all burning showers and tern* . 
peats. For he that hath played the wise buildre, and layed 
his foundation on a rock, will not be afrayed that eveiy 
drialing raine or myste shall hurte his buildings, but will 
stand, althoughe a great tempest do come, and dr(^)ps of 
raine as bigg as fyrye fagotts. But they that have buylded 
i^n a sande wiSbe afi&aied, thougfae they se but a dowde 
aryse alitle black, and no rmne nor winde dodie once touche 
100 them; no, not so moche as to lie one week in prison, to 
truste God with their lyves, which gave them. For they 

Rom. »▼. have forgot what S. Pawle sayth. If we dye we arthe LordSf 

and yfwe lyve we ar the Lords : so that whether we lyve at 

dye J we ar the Lords. Yet we will not put him in trust widi 

his owne. 

And forasmoche, my deariy beloved bretheme and sisters 



OF OaiGINALS. 808 

the I«rde» m X am persuaded of you, thai jou be in the 
mber of (b^ wife buildi^B, which have made thdr founda- 
in Biire by &;th9, uppoD the unfallible woord <^ Godes 
iWth; and wille nove biing fwthe fruyttes to Godds glory 
.er your vocation, as occa^on shall be offend; althoughe 
e BUD bum never $0 hot> nor the wether be never so fowle: 
wrfore I cannot but signefye unto every of you, to go for- 
irds accordingly after your Mr. Criste ; not stycking at 
e fowle waye and stormy wether, whiehe you ar come 
ito, or ar lyke to come. Of this b^ng most cer^e, that 
e code of your sorrow sfaalbe pleasant and joyfull, in such 
perpetual rest and blyssfulnes as cannot but swallowe upp 
le stwmes whyche bothe you and they now feale, and ar 
ke to fisele> at the hands of those sacrefydng prelats. But 
It often byfore your eyes St Pawles counsell to the Co- s Cor. ii 
othJanSt and remember it as a restorative to refresh you 
ilhal, lest you faint.in the way, wheare he saythe, 7%oc^A« 
w ovlword man pefyshe, yet ia our inward man renewed 
iff ^ dojf i Jbr our eaxeading tr^uloHoa (wAtcA ia mo~ 
Wtory wtd Ugia) ke hath prepared Jbr tte an exceding 
N^filf ^ ^orye. WhOeat we lake not on thinga thai or 
!M% £lrf on Aingt titat ar not aeene. For i^nga thai ar 
mt are ien^ortdf btU the thinga that ar not aeene are eter- 
mOL ADAagsyiiehe^yihe,Yfthubo(^eweredeatrotfed,we 
Ui have aiiother, whycb shall not be sulgect to corruption 
HK to penecutioo. Besydes this, set byfore you also, though 
M wetber be stonnie and fowle, yet stiive U> go apace, for 
m go not alone, many other of your bretheme and systers 
«ne by the same patbe, as S. Petre saitbe and tellythe us, ii^- '* 
hut epoipMiy mygbt cawse you to be the more coura^^ous 
id diflvfull ; but yf you had no company at ali to go pre- 
aiitf irith you, stick not to go stiil forward. I pray you 
dl me^ if aoy from the bc^nning, yea, the best of Gods 
mdi, hsre found any fayrer waye or wether to the place 
Aether we sr gmng, I mesne to heaven, than we now 
^1^ and sr fike to finde. Except ye will with the wcn-ld- 
ing^ whidi have their parte and portion in this life, tarry 
till by the waye till die stermes be overpaste^ and then 



804 A CATALOGUE 

dther night will approche, that he cannot tiavaile, or ells the 

joiin xii. doores will be shut upp, that he cannot go in, and so with- 

Matt. XT. ^^^ j^g ^YiaHl have wonderful evil lodging; I mean in a bed 

of fire and brimston, where the woorme dyeth not, and the 

fyer goeth not owt. 

Rede from the first of Genesis to the Appocalypse, be- 
gynne at Abell, and so to Noye, Abraham, Isack, Jaoobb, 
the patriarchs ; Moyses, David, and the saintts, in the Old 
Testament, and tell me whither any of them find any fairer 
ways than we now fynde. Yf the Old will not serve, I pnj 
you come to the New, and begynne with Mary and Josepbe, 
101 and come from thence to Zacarye, Eljrzabethe, John the 
Baptyste, Stevyn, James, Peter, and Powle, and eveiy one 
of the appostells and evangelists ; and se wbyther any of 
them all founde any other way unto the dtye whereunto we 
Ads »▼. travayle, then by manny tribulations. Besydes this, yf yoo 
shuld caule to remembraimce the primitive Churche, Lord - 
God, we shuld se many that have given cherfully their bo- 
dies to most grevous torments, rather than they would be 
stopped in their jomey. There was no day scarce in the 
yere, but I dare say a thousand was the fewest, that with 
joye left their homes and lyves here ; but in the citie that 
they went unto, they founde another manner of dwelliDgs 
Ebr.xiii. then manny mynds be able to conoeyve. But if none of 
• these were, if ye had no company now to go with you, yet 
have you me, your poorest brother and bondman in the 
Lord, with many other, I trust in God. But yf ye hti 
none of the fathers, patriarks, good kings, prophets, apo- 
stles, evangelists, martyrs, holy saints, and children of God, 
whych in their jomey to heaven found that you are like 
to fynd, (yf you go on forwards, as I trust you will,) yet 
you have your generall captayne and master, Christe Jesus, 
the deare derling, and only begotten and beloved Sonne of 
God, in whome was all the Fathers joye and delectadon; ye 
have him to go byfore you ; no fayrer was his waye then 
ours, but moche worse and fowler towards his citie of the 
heavenly Jherusalem. Let us remember what manner of 
waye Criste founde, begynne at his birthe, and go forthe 



OF ORIGINALS. SOff 

mill ye oome at his buryal, and you ahall finde that erery 
(^ of his joraey was a thousand times worae than yours is. 
'w he had layd uppoD him at one time, the DesviU, death, 
sd synne; and with one sacrifyce, never againe to be done, 
e overcame them aU. 

Wherfore, my dere bdoved, be not so daintie, to lode to Ebr. b. lo. 
ftve at the Lords hands, your dere Father, that which the 
itiiarlu, prophets, appostells and evangelists, martyrs and 
tynts, yea, and his owne Sonne Jesus Criste, did not finde. 

Hitherto we have found fayre wedier and fayre waye 
■O} I tiowe ; but bycause we have loytered 1^ the way, 
kd not made the spede that we should have done, our lov- 
\g Father and heavenly Lord hath overcast the wether, 
id hath stirred upp stormes and tempests, that we mou^t 
le more spedily ronne out the race byfore nyght come, 
od byfore the dores be barred upp. Now the Devill, and 
is ostders and tapsters, stand in every inn-doore, in citle 
ad oouDtrey of this world, ciieng unto us. Come in and 
idge ber^ for here is Criste, and there is Criste; therfiare Miu. iot. 
irry with us till the etonne be overpast: not that they 
■oidd not have us wbt to the skinne, but that the tiine 
lyg^ be ov^'past to our utter destruction. Therfore be- 
ire of his inticements, and cast not your eyes uppon things 
lut be jwesent, how this man dothe or that man dothe, 
Ebr you may not follow, a multitude to do evil!,) but cast 
our eyes on the wager or merk that you ronne at, or else 
ou wUl lose the game. Ye knowe, be that runnythe at the 
lerk, doth not loke on other that stands by, or of them 
lat (^er to go this waye or that waye, but lokyth alt^^e- 
ler on the glove or merk, and on them that ronne with 
no, that those that ar behynde overtake him not, and that 
e may overtake them that ar byfore. Even so shuld we 103 
D^aod leve lokinge at those that will not ronne the waye or 
Me to heavens blysse by suffering persecution. And we 
told cast our eyes on thend of the race, and on them that 
9 hyion us, that we may overtake them, and that we may 
revoke others to come the faster after us. He that shoot- 
by wil Dot cast his eyes in his shooting on them that stand 

VOL. III. PAST II. X 



306 A CATALOGUE 

or ride by the way, I trow not; bot rather on the maii duU 
be shooteth at, or els he were like to win the wroi^ «lj* 
Evin 8o, my dere beloved, let our eyes be set on the wek 

Etr.xii.2. that we shote at, evyn Jesus Criste, toho^Jbr Aejqge Hd 
was set hyjbre him^ abode the crassCj and dtsfuid <k 
shame; therfore be now sittethe on the right hand of God, 
all power and rewle subdewed unto him. Let us therfoR 
followe him ; for thus dyd he, that we shuld not be tmk 

2 Tiro. u. herted ; for we may be most sewer, that j^f we siitffirt wiA 
him, we shall aUso reigne with him. But yfwe dengc Us, 

Mark riii. he wiU sewrly denye us. For he thai is ashamed of mt^ 
sayth Criste, and of my gospell, hyjbre ihys Jbfftkksse g^ 
neracyon, I wilbe ashamed of him hyjbre my Father and 
his angeUs in heavens. Oh 1 how bevy a sentence is this lo 
all those that know the masse to be an abhomynable idoil, 
full of idolatrie, blasphemy, sacrilege agmnst God, and tiw 
deare sacrifyce of his Criste ; as undoubtedly it is: and tbit 
you have well seene, bothe by disputing of noble clerks, aod 
allso by willing sheding of their blodes against that heynoui 
sacrelyge. And^ yet for feare or favoure of men, for the 
losse of lyfe and goods, (whyche is none of theyrs, but lent 
theinie of God; as David say the, It is the Lord that fnakdk 

Rom. xif. ryche a/nd poore ; and as Paule say the, Yf we lyve we or 
the Lords, and yj we die we ar the Lords : therfore let u» 
gyve him his owne.) Yea, some for advauntage and gaine, 
. will honour with their prescence this pernycious blasphemy^ 
againste the deathe of our Redemer ; and so dissemUe both 
with God and man, as there owne harts and consdenceB 
do accuse theime. Oh ! vayne men, do you not remember 
that God is greater than your conscience? Yt had bene' 
good that suche men had never knowen the trewthe, nor' 
that the ghospell had never bene taught amongs theime, 
that thus wittingly and for feare of men (who ar but duste^' 
and their breathe is in their nostrells) do dissemble, or ra- 
ther in dede utterlye denye Criste and his sacrefice, the 
price of their redemption; and so bring on theime the 

Luke xi. bloode of US, and all other that have sincerly taught the 
ghospell, with the adorning and honouring of that false idol 



OF ORIGINALS. 307 

h tbeir bodies, being the temples of God. The end of 
he men is like to be wborse then the begynnyngs. Suche 
D had nede to take hede of their desemblings and clok- 
8 ; for it will once be espied : I meane, when our Criste 
11 come in his glorye, which I trustc wiibe shortely. But 
le tarries, the time €i all fileshe is but shorte, and fady the 
%y lake a flower. I woold wishe soche men to reade the 
rible jdaoe d St. Paule to the Hebrews, in the vith chap- 
» whi?re he saythe, Yt cannot be, that they whyche were Ehr,v\, 
V Ughiedy and have tasted of the heavenly gyfie^ and 
^e bycome partakers of the Holy Ghoste^ and have tasted 
the good word of Godj and the power qf the world to 
^ ; yfiheyjbule awaye^ and, as conceminff themselves j 103 
x^e the Sonne qf God qfreshe^ making a mock qf him. 
A rede the xth chapter, lest ye fawlc into the daunger of 
im« 

And let men beware that tliey fday not wylye begHe 
msdoesi as I feare me they do that go to masse. And 
eausse they worshipp not, nor knele not downe, as other 
I but syt still id their pewes, therfore they thinke rather 
do good to other than hurte. But, alas ! yff suche men 
old looke on their own consdcnces, there they shall see 
(hey be very dissymulers, and scking to deceave other, 
rj deoeave them selves. For by this meanes the ma^s- 
tes thinke them to be of thdr sorte. They think that at 
\ deration-time all mens eys ar sett on theime, to marke 
w they do ; they think that other hering of suche mennes 
ing to masse, do se or enquyre of tJieir behaviour ther, 
i thus they play wyly<, beguylyng them selves. But yf 
•re were in these men eyther love to God or to their bre- 
ine, then wold they, for one or for bothe, take Gods 
rte^ admonyshing the people of their idolatrye. But they Mnu. x. 
re men more than God, that hathe aucthoritye to caste 
lie body and sowle into hell fyer. They halte on both Matt. vi. 
les, thej serve twoo masters. God have mercyc on suche 
n, and anoynte their eyes with salve, that they may se, 
t they which take not parte with Gcd ar againste him ; 
1 they that gather not with Criste scatter abrodel The Luke xi. 

X 2 



a08 A CATALOGUE 

oouDsell given to the Churche of Lnodiceft is good counodl 

for flodie men. But now, derlj beloved, to oome ^gnnej 

Rom. i. Be not ashamed of the ghospeU of God: fir His Ac pcmer 

of God unto salvation to them that beleve if. Be tberfive 

partakers of the afflictions of Criste, as Crod shall make yoa 

able to beare: and thinke that no small grace of God, to 

1 PH. It. sufire persecution for Grodds trewths ^ake^fir^Ae spiriie 

9f g^^ ^^^ ^^ spirite of God doth resie tfppoft jfom, 

Therfbre yf any man suffre, as a Christen man^ lei Um 

not be ashamed^ bui ghr^e God on that byhaU^: fir who- 

Mark TiiL soever, sayth Criste, shall lose his life fir my saJcey and fir 

the ghospellj the same sliaU save yt. Yea, hapjne ar yoo, 

1 Cor. ill. yf that come so to passe, as ye shall finde one daye, when 

ihejyer shall trye every mans woorJce^ whai it is. And as 

the fyer hurtyth not the gold, but makyth y t fino* ; so shall 

ye be more pure in sufiiing with Criste. The flayle, or the 

winde, hurtithe not the wheat, but densyth yt from the 

chaffe. And ye, dearly beloved, ar Grods wheat; feare not 

the fanning wind, feare not the mylstone, for all theis things 

make you the meter for Gods tothe. Sope, though yt be 

black, soyleth not the clothe, but maketh yt cleane; so 

dothe the blacke crosse of Criste help us to more whytnes, 

John X. yf God stryke with the batteldore. Bycawse you be Gods 

shepe, prepare your selves to the slaughter, allways know- 

Ps. cxir. ing, that in the sight of God our deaths is precious. The 

P*^* ^*' sowles under the aulter looke for us to fulfill their nomber, 

happie ar we, yf God have so appointed yt. 

Dearly beloved, caste your selves wholly uppon the Lord, 
Matt. X. wy th whome all the haires of your head be nombred ; so 
that not one of them shall peryshe without his knowl^ 
Heb. ix. /^ ^ appointed unto all men that they shall once dye. Tler- 
104 fore, wyll we nyll we, we must drinke of the Lords cupp, 
wliich he hath appointed for us. Drinke willingly ther- 
fore, and at the first, whylest it is full, lest peradventure 
if we linger, we shall drinke at the last of the dreggs with 
the ungodlye, yf we at the begynning drink not wiUi the 
1 Pet. iv. childrene: for with them his judgment begynnethe. And 
when he hathe wrought his will uppon mount Syon, then 



OF ORIGINALS. 809 

will he yisyt the nations rounde abowt. Submit your selves 
therfore under the mighty hand of Grod. No man shall 
once touche you without his knowledge; and when they 
louche you, yt is for your profy t : God will woork therby 
to make you lyke unto Criste here or elsewhere. That ye 
maj be therfore like unto him, acknowledg your unthank- 
fiilness and synne, and blesse God which correcteth us in 
the world, bycawse he wold not have us condemnyd with 
the world. Otherwise might he correct us, then to make 
us suffire for righteousnes sake : but this he dothe, bycawse 
he lovith us. Call uppon Grod throughe Criste for the joye 
and gladnes of his salvation. Beleve that he is our mercy- Heb. zlL 
fill Father, and will here us and help us ; as the Psalmyst 
saythe, / am with him in troblcj and wiU deliver him. 
Know, that the Lord hath appcnnted bounds, over the 
wfaiche the DiveU and all the world shall not passe. Yff 
all things seme to be agaynst you, yet say with Job, 
Though he JciU me^ yet will I hope in him. 

Reade the xth Psalme ; and pray for me your poor bro^ 
ther and fellow sufferer for Gods sake ; his name therfore 
be praised. And let us praye to Grod, that he of his mercye 
wiD vowchesafe to make both you and me mete to suffire 
with good consciences, for his names sake. Dye once we 
must, how and whear, we know not. Happie ar they whome 
6od gyvyth to paye natures debt (I mean to die) for his 
sake. Here is not ouV home; let us therfore accordingly • 
consydre things, having allwayes before our eys that hea- 
venly Jherusalem, and the way thytherto is persecution. 
And let us consydre all the deare frends of Grod, how they Heb. xiU. 
have gonne after the example of our Saviour Jesus Criste, 
whoae fotesteppes let us allso followe, even to the gallows, 
(yf Godds wiU be so,) not doubting, but as he rose again 
the thirde day, even so shall we do at the time appointed i Tbess. W, 
of Grod, that is, when the trompe shal blowe, and the angel 
diall showte, and the Sonne of man shall appere in the 
dowds, with innumerable saints and angels, in his majestie 
md great glorie ; and the dead shall arise, and we shal be 
cawgfat upp into the clouds, to mete the Lord, and to be 

x3 



910 A CATALOGUE 

always with faoD. Ccmfiorte jimnAwes with theis wardsy 

and praye for me for the Lordes sake, and God be nercy- 

fiil unto us iedl. So be yt. 

Hug^L 



105 Number XXXVII. 

JbAn Fox to Peter Marhfr^ concerning the iroMes among 

the English at Frank/brdL 

FoiiiMss. SALUTEM in Christo, vir doctisnme. Vhmm 

forsan progressus essem, sed in adventu totum fere aemestie 
ecclefflasten egi. Quanquam nee ea res tantopere me remo- 
rata est, quantum infelix ilia dsoXoyo/cc^k xei ttxprraffm, 
nuper hie enata : quae totam fere hyemeni n€>bi8 sterilem ac 
infrugiferam reddidit. Ego eta in eo negotio tne sbeptksm 
fere gesserim, non potui tamen in totum spectator essebdo* 
sus. Nee minim, quum et adolescentes impuberes, imo et 
pueri septennes aliquot se adjunxeruntpartiutti studiis. N& 
que adeo in illis id miror, quos setatis fervor utcunqoe ex- 
cusare poterat ; in senibus magis canis ac theologis illud Wr 
ror, quorum authoritas quum potissimum intercedov debe- 
bat ad concordiam, hi omnium maxime faces incendio sab- 
ministrant Perlongam hie texerem Iliada, si tabulam per 
angulos actus diducercm, si odia, convitia, sycophandas, ac 
maledicentissimse hnguse virulentias, suspciones, captiooesy 
commemorarem. Sed mihi nee otium, nee animus est cMr 
marinam, jam utcunque subsidentem, exagitare : utinam po- 
tius cicatricem queam vulneri inducere. Hoc unum dicani} 
quod in re ipsa compertum haberem, nunquam easem credi- 
turus tantum amari stomachi latere in his, quos assidua^ 
crorum librorum tractado ad omnem clementiam mansue&r 
cere debuerat. 

Quod in me situm est, ubique suasor ero concordie. Nee 
desunt etiam rationes, quibus id efficiam, si mihi auscultari 
posset; idque facilius, primum, si nullos aculeos reliquB- 
scnt fugientes istorum quidam, ac pauIo moderatius ^i»- 
sent in concionibus. Deindc, si nunc pacificatis aflSsctibus, 
ad id saltem redirent, ut privatim inter se Uteris, aut bpUc^ 




OF ORIGINALS. 811 

quiis mutuis, atnice ac leniter rem agercnt, patius quam m^ 
ledicis Unguis; ii potissunum quorum onimi offendiintur. 
Ita fiet, ut incendiuin hoc, sublata paulatim materia, vel 
ma sponte submdat tandem* Nunc vero dum mens viribus 
funiculus utrinque tenditur, et quisque experitur quam fat'^ 
dUr poesit alteram contemnere, quid aliud isti quam faces 
tnajori praebent incencUo. Postremum vero remedium fue- 
rit, 81 aliis legibus nequeamus fparpti^ttv saltem ut delectis- 
dmorum quorundam judicio res dedatur, qui sequa modera- 
isme utrinque intercedant, atque liturgiam prs^soibant ali- 
HUsan, cui utraque pars sit assensura. Quanquam multo 
DQtaUem nostra d^yxarao-Tao-ii pacem inter nos coalescere, 
i}uiun alieha diremptione. Extrema autem anchora in 
CSuisto ipso fflta est, qui pro misericordia sua dignetur an^- 
DMM nostros flectere ad ea quae pads sunt, et yerae tranquil 
litatis. 

Sed nimis ^o abundans^otio, qui negotia tua gravissima 106 
oblurbem tarn prolixis nseniis. Rem oppido gratum feceris^ 
d 4pud Dominum Sleidanum cubiculum aut rcceptum ali- 
quem mihi impetres, ad mensem unum aut alterum, donee 
negotia mea literaria in ea urbe expediero. Domino iGtono 
Qliiltmn apU> salutem cum caeteris commilitonibus, inter 
quos D. Nowellum, et 'Fauknerum tuum salutari cupio. 
Singukui.tuae praestantiae cum universa familia omnia laeta 
exopto^ in Christo, frater ac pater suspiciende. 



Number XXXVIII. 

Jckn Fox to Peter Martyr ; urging him to accept the itivi- 
pUion of the English at Frankjbrd^ to read divinity to 

SUSPICIENDE Domine, salutem et gratiam in Chrij^ Foxii Mss. 
ta VAmen nomine, et subscriptione nostra, ad te veniunt 
literae^ in quibus graves et necessariae causae ad persuaden- 
dum oontinentmr. Caeterum ne omnino occultis tuis cogita- 
lioinbitf satisfaciant, vereor. Scio cnim quam diflicilis sit 
Tfin^^funtA&fii kicique mutatio, praesertiih in ea urbe, ubi 

X 4 



81S A CATALOGUE 

et diu assueveris, et plausibiliter vicdtas. Quin nee too a 
occultiora adhuc avocamenta in bac re subsunt, aba te jxr 
epectBLj quae nos Don advertimus. Yenim qiuecunqiie in- 
certa sunt Deo permittentes, interim ut wmplifiit^y teem 
agamus, xa) xanfyopixeogf primum, cogitet modo eximia prti- 
dentia tua, mc te productum esse, ut multo nuudmas utifi- 
tates yitse et rdp. Christianse pro angulari exoellentia tot 
afferre queas; nee minus certe parem virtutibus industnam 
in te defuturam arbitror. Jam etsi nullus locus te Tendi- 
care poterit, attamen si indigentiam spectet excellenda tua, 
nulla certe Germanise pars impensius eget opera tua: si to- 
luntatem ac vota hominum, nulla impotentius desadent, 
quam Anglia nostra Francfordiana. Cui genti quoniam te 
peculiariter esse apostolum suspcamur, (suspicamur enim 
omnes) iddroo audadus in Uteris solicitare atqne amUre 
auffl sumus. 

Quod n vero ita res pateretur, ut per oonjuges no6trs8,et 
conscientiam, aliquo pacto abesse ab Ecdesia lioeret, ftdk 
isthuc momento traheremur. Nunc quum nobis non perinde 
licet Ecclesiam deserere, ut cseteris ad vos accedere : deinde 
quum in te uno situm sit, ut Anglos omnes ulncunque dis- 
p^rsos intra unas caules eademque septa compellere; ms- 
gnopere obtestamur, ne quibusdam e nostris ita gratifieerifl) 
107 u^ reliqua Anglorum multitudo inopia tui destituatur. Ut 
hie de Argentinensium studiis ac favoribus nihil dicam, ut 
quotidianos temporum ac vitse humanse casus praetereaiD) 
certe si senectam banc, etsi satis adhuc florentem, ac ym- 
dam, consideres, quid tam consultius, quam ut illic quod 
superest setatis exigas, ubi quam plurimis esse queas utilis. 

Postremo, vel illud reputa ad fovendam interim senectam 
tuam, quam non mediocri solatio fuerit, postquam tot tam 
diversis locis dispalantes Anglos, tua unius causa ccnre in 
unum coetum te amplecti, ex te, imo ex Christo potius p^ 
te pendere, tuis consUiis regi, te in illo observare, videas. 

De salario, de propenuone magistratus, quid cum illis, 
quid inter mercatores nostros conventum sit, fidelis hie Ty- 
chicus noster, frater in Dno. charissimus, abunde signifioh 
bit: qui communem banc causam multo felicius dioendo, 



OF ORIGINALS. 818 

• 

quam ego Bcribendo, percmnre potent. Attamen haec apud 
te seoram pro audada mea commentare libuit 

In Teraone libri Dm. Cantuarienns maturabimus, quan- 
tmii Dominus dederit Audio Crawlseum quendam esse, 
qui priores libros iDius habeat ex veraone D. Chyclaei^**^^. 
quoa, fli per Whitfinghamum nostrum ad te mittendum cu- 
rea, gratum feceris. Dns. Jesus te quam diutissime inoolu- 
mem Eodesise suae servet, ac tueatur in omnibus. Franc- 
fbrdias, 13 Octob. 

Incomparabai ac summo viro ^^"« ^^' ^^^^- 

Dno.Dociori Petro Martyri. 



Number XXXIX. 

John Bakjrwn Basils to Mr. Ashley in Frankford : where- 
M is declared the troubles and controversies among the 
JEngtish exiles at Basil. 

MY special friend, Master Ashley, after my accustomed MSS. D. o. 
salutations in the Lord : This shalbe to assure you I have J[i^' ^* 
received your gentle letters, and am very joyftil for that 
you are willing now to resort unto us. And whereas you 
desire before your coming to know the state of our Church ; 
to be jitin in few words, it is troublous at this present. I 
find the admonishment of S. Paul to Timothy, and of 
& Peter to the dispersed brethren, most true, and in full 
farce in this miserable age. They said, that in the latter 
Hmes should come mockers^ liarsy blasphemers, and fierce 
Aspisers. We have them, we have them, Master Ashley ; 108 
we have them even from among ourselves : yea, they be at 
this present our elders, and their factious affinity. 

When we require to have common prayers, according to 
oar English order, they tel us, that the magistrate wil in 
no case suffer it : which is a most manifest ly . They mock 
the rdearsal of Grod^s commandments, and of the epistles 
and gospels in our Communion, and say, they are mis- 
placed ; they blaspheme our Communion, calling it a popish 
r^ and say, that it hath a popdi face, with other fierce 



814 A CATALOGUE 

dispisings and cursed speakings. These mocks, and these 
blasphemies, with such like, they take for invindble theo- 
logy. With these they build, with these they boast^ with 
these they triumph, in erecting their church of the jmriljf. 

But wheras they report our Commumon to have a/iopis4 
Jhce^ I desire you to mark that which followeth here, and 
to judge their impudency. The face of a perish mas is the 
shew of the whole action, with the instruments and ceremo- 
nies thereunto appertaining. To that face chiefly belongeth 
a monstrous brothel, or ape of Antichrist, with shaven 
crowns, side-gowns, oyl in thumbs, tippet, portas, and mas- 
book. Our Communion hath none such. To the face ap- 
pertaineth an autre : which we have not. To that face be- 
longeth a superaltare, a chalice, a cover, a cake, a corporas, 
cruats, candlesticks, censers, and lights: which we have 
none. To that face belongeth vestments, crisable, amyss, 
albe, girdle, stole, altar-cloth, torch, and towel ; beside the 
holy suffrages for Pope, for pestilence, and for old meseled 
SMrine : which our Communion hath not. What then may 
be thought of our unnatural and bastardly brethren, that 
so falsely report it, so maliciously mock, so unleamedly ly 
upon, so seditiously slander it, so wickedly blaspheme it, 
and so villainously contemn it. 

Our Communion, on the other side, b^nneth with prayer 
unto God in the mother tongue : so doth not the mas. It 
sheweth us the commandments of God ; it teacheth us the 
necessary articles of our Christian faith : so doth not the 
mas. It bringeth both the law and the gospel, to shew us 
both damnation and redemption : so doth not the mas. It 
moveth us to acknowledg our sins ; it stirreth us up to re- 
pentance for them ; it exhortcth us to mortification of our 
sinful flesh : so doth not the mas. It preacheth the Lord^s 
death til he come; it calleth for a worthy preparation far 
so heavenly a supper; it promiseth ful remission of our 
sins through Christ's gainful sufferings: so doth not the 
popish mas. It ^veth high thanks to Grod for our redemp- 
tion ; it praiscth the eternal Majesty for the same, and wish- 
eth the true recovers to depart from thence in his moat 



OF ORIGINALS. 815 

Mj peace and perpetual blessing, and continue always; 
10 doth not the abominable mas : ergo^ our holy Cbmmu* 
nion hath not the face of a popish mas, as our new Catha- 
ritet have moat wickedly, maliciously, mockingly, falsely, 
frantkkly, unleamedly, loudly, seditiously, blaspholioualy, 
and beastly reported and written to their affinity or prose- 
lytes: raging and railing, more like Athenians than Chris- 
tiaDs; yea, more like devils than men. And they boast of IO9 
the f^OTf of God, of sincerity, of the world, and of the 
highest /mrily in religion. 

But the truth of it is, they seek to set up in their idleness 
(as they are all idle, saving in this point) a seditious faction, 
in ocmtempt of the English order, for their own Pharisaical 
advanoem^it, pknting the foresaid lyes, mocking, and blas- 
phemies, as the first principles of their building. 

This write I unto you, that they should not in this behalf 
pervert you, as they have done other men. I would not in 
the mean time, that this should discourage you frcxn coming 
towards us, but that you might come the sooner, with other 
good men, to help to repress their malicious and idle enter- 
prizes. Thus, though we be not in England among the 
wicked Papists now, yet are we molested of idle brethren, 
as wickedly occupied as they, though in another kind. The 
times are perillous. Thus farewel in the Lord, and commend 
us to al our good brethren. 



Number XL. 

A prayer used in t/ie tim€ of persecution. 

O MOST omnipotent, magnificent, and glorious God 
and Father of al consolation, wc here assembled do not pre- 
^me to present and prostrate ourselves before thy mercy 
seat, in respect of our owne worthines and righteousnes, 
which is altogether polluted and defiled, but in the merits, 
righteousnes, and worthines of thine oucly Sonne Jesus 
Christ, whom thou haste ^ven unto us a most pure and 
precious garment, to cover our pollution and filthines withal ; 



816 A CATALOGUE 

to the end we might appear holy and justified in thy ag^ 
through him. Wherfore, in the obedience of thy oomnumd- 
ment, and in the confidence of thy promises, conoeiTed ia 
thy holy word, that thou shalt accept and grant our piajecB 
presented unto thee in favour of thy onely Sonne our Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ, either for ourselves, or for the neoen^ 
of thy saints and congregation ; we here congregated to- 
gether, doe with one mouth and minde most humbly beseedi 
thee, not onely to pardon and forgive us all our sins, nq^ 
gences, ignorances, and iniquities, whidi we from time to 
time incessantly do commit against thy divine Majestic, in 
word, deede, and thought, (such is the infirmity of our cor- 
rupted nature,) but also^ that it would please thee, O benigne 
Father, to be favourable and merciful unto thy pocxe af- 
flicted Church and congregation, dispersed throughout the 
110 whole world; which, in these dayes of iniquity, are op- 
pressed, injured, dispersed, persecuted, and afflicted, for the 
testimonie of thy word, and for the obedience of thy lawei. 
And namely, (O Lord and Father,) we humbly beseech thee 
to extend thy mercie and favourable countinance upon all 
that are imprisoned or condemned for the cause of the 
gospeU, whome thou hast chosen forth and made worthy to 
glorifie thy name ; that either it may please thee to give 
them such constancy, as thou hast given to thy saints and 
martyrs in time past, willingly to shed their blood for the 
testimony of thy word ; or else mightily deliver them from 
the tyrannic of their enemies, as thou deliveredst the con- 
demned Daniel from the lyons, and the persecuted Peter 
out of prison, to the exaltation of thy glory, and the rejoic- 
ing of the Church. 

Furthermore, (most beneficial Father,) we humbly beseech 
thee to stretch forth thy mighty arm, into the protection 
and defence of all those that are exiled for the testimony of 
thy verity : and that because they wold not bend their backs 
and incline their necks under the yoke of Antichrist, and be 
polluted with the execrable idolatries, and blasphemous 8U« 
perstitions of the ungodly : that it would please thee, not 
only to feed them in strange countries, but also to prepare 



OF ORIGINALS. 817 

resting place for them, (as thou hast done from time to 
me, for thine elect in all ages,) whereas they may unite 
lemselves together in the sincere ministration of thy holy 
ord and sacraments, to their Angular edification ; and in 
ue time restore them home again into their land, to cele- 
rate thy praises, promote thy gospel, and edifie thy deso- 
ite congregation. 

Consequently (O Lord) thou that hast said, that thou 
nit not break the bruised reed nor quench the smoaking 
ire; be merciful, we beseech thee, unto all those that 
hrougfa fear and weaknesse have denied thee, by dissimu- 
Btion and hjrpocrisie. 

That it may please thee to strengthen their weakness, 
thou art the strength of them that stand,) and lift up their 
iedble hands, that their little smoak may encrease into a 
pneat flame, and their bruised reed into a mighty oake, able 
o abide the blustring blasts and stormy tempests of adver- 
ity : to the end, that the ungodly do no longer triumph 
^▼er their faith, which (as they think) they have utterly 
[uenched and subdued. Stir up thy strength in them, 
P Lord,) and behold them with that merciful eye where- 
nth thou beheldest Peter, that they rising by repentance, 
Day become the constant confessors of thy word, and the 
onctified members of thy Church. To the end, that whenas 
ly thy providence thou purposest to lay thy crosse upon 
Jiem, they do no more seek unlawful means to avoid the 
same, but most willingly to be contented with patience to 
take it up and follow thee, in what sort soever it shall please 
thee to lay the same upon their shoulders, either by death, 
imprisonment, or exile. And that it will please thee not to 
tempt them above their powers, but give them grace utterly 
to despair of their owne strength, and wholly to depend 
upon thy mercy. 

On the other side, (O Lord God,) thou righteous Judge, 111 
let not the ungodly (the enemies of thy truth) continually 
triumph over us. Let not thine heritage become a reproach 
and ccmunon laughing-stock unto the impudent and wicked 
Pafnsts : who, by all possible means, seek the utter destruc- 



318 A CATALOGUE 

tion of thy little flock, in shedding the blood of thy 
aaints, for the testimonie of thy word, seeking, by moit 
devilish and damnable [H*actices, to subvert thy truth. Cotf- 
found them (O Grod) and all their wicked oounsek, and 
in the pit they have digged for others, let them be takoi; 
that it may be universally known, that there is no couokI 
nor force that can prevail against the l>ard our God. - 
Break (O Lord) the horns of those bloody bulls of Jkmn. 
Pull down those high mountains that elevate themsdvei 
against thee. 

Aiid root up the rotten race of the ungodly ; to the end, 
that they being consumed in the fire of thine indignadon, 
thine exiled Church may, in their own land, find place of 
habitation. 

O Lord, deliver our land, which thou hast given us fori 
pordon to possess in this life, from the invasion and mih 
duing'of strangers. Truth it is, we cannot deny but that 
our Mns have justly deserved great jdagues to come upon 
us; even that we should he given over into the hands and 
subjections of proud and beastly nations, that neither know 
thee nor fear thee, and to serine them in a bodily captivity, 
that have refused to serve thee in a spiritual- liberty : yet, 
Lord, forasmuch as we are assuredly persuaded by thy holy 
word, that thine anger doth not last for ever towards those 
that earnestly repent, but instead of vengeance dost shev 
mercy ; we most penitently beseech thee to remove this thy 
great indignation bent towards us, and give not over our 
land, our cities, towns, and castles, our goods, possessions, 
and riches, our wives, children, and our lives, into the sub- 
jection of strangers. But rather, O Lord, keep them ftan 
us and our country. Subvert their counsils, dissipate their 
devices, and deliver us from their tyranny, as thou deliver- 
edst Samaria from that cruel Benhadad, Jerusalem from 
that blasphemous Scnacherib, and Bethulia from that proud 
Holofemes. 

Keep and preserve, O Lord, our prince and rulers,.our 

magistrates and governors, as do and wil advance thy ^ory. 

Erect up thy gospel, suppres idolatry, banirti all pa- 



OF OBIGINAI.& SI9 

istiy^ and execute justice and equity. Water throughly,< 
^ Lord, thy vine oi England with the moisture of thy holy 
ord, lest it utterly perish, and wither away. Build up 
lain the decayed walls of thy ruinated Jerusalem, thy con- 
egation in this land: lest the ungodly do attribute our 
ofuaioDi, not unto our sins, as the truth is, but unto our 
afesflion in religion. 

Remember, O Lord, that we are a parcel of thy portion, 
Y flock, the inheritors of thy kingdom, the sheep of thy 
stinre, and the members of thy Son our Saviour Jesus 
irisL Deal with us, therefore, according to the multitude 
thy mercies ; that all nations, kindreds, and tongues, may 
lehrate thy praises, in the enlarging of thy restored 11 2 
hiiich to perfection again. For it is thy work, O L(n^, 
)d not man'^s ; and from thee do we with paUence attend 
)e same, and not from the fleshly arm of man. And there- 
ire to thee only is due al dominion, power, and thanks- 
ivtng, now in our days, and evermore. Amen. 



Number XLI. 

inother private prayer, Jbr the use of the persecuted under 

Queen Mary. 

ETERNAL God, the dear Father of Christ Jesu, our Foxii mss. 
idy Saviour, I beseech thee to look down with thy fatherly 
^e of jMty and mercy upon me, most unworthy, thorough 
y manifold sins and wickedness, the which I have com- 
itted ayenst thy divine Majesty ; and upon every one of 
jr Christen brethem and sistem, the which are persecuted, 

appointed to dy for the testimony of thy most pure 
spel : desiring thee, of thy tender mercy, for the merits of 
r good Christ, to send thy holy Spirit among us, to aid 
d comfort us withal : that thorough the strength of the 
ne, we may so stedfastly cleave to thy word, that we may 
ver deny thee before men, for fear of any thing that they 
a do unto us. 

Also, good Lord, I beseech thee to be merciful to our 
ak brethren and sistern, the which as yet dare not openly 



aao A CATALOGUE 

confess thy holy name, for fear of tins sharp storm of pen&* 
cution. Good Lord, I beseedi thee to send them grace and 
strength. 

Also, good Lord, I beseech thee to be merciful to the 
poor wives and children of al those our godly brethroi, the 
which have been put to death for thy names sake, or «e 
imprisoned here or elsewhere for thy gospel : and also die 
poor wives and children of every one of us, that at this tjoe 
be exiled for the same holy cause. 

fie merciful also, good Lord, according to thy promise^ 
unto al those, the which any maner of wayes do aid aad 
comfort us in this Ume of our imprisonment and persecutUA 
And as they comfort our vile earthly bodies, which be bat 
earth and ashes, even so we beseech thee, most merciful Fif 
ther, to comfort them both in souls and bodies, both in tUi 
world, and in the world to come, with everlasting life. 

Also, I beseech thee to pardon our enemies, persecttUx% 
and slaunderers. And if it be thy good wil, I pray thei 
that thou wilt turn th^ hearts. 
1 13 Also, I beseech thee to be merciful to all those that hftte 
a troubled conscience for this plague, the which is now come 
again among us for our unthankfulness sake, whose hearti, 
Lord, thou knowest : and send both them and us thy graoe^ 
most earnestly to repent us of our sin and wickednes, tk 
which we have committed against thy divine Mi^esty, and 
thereby drawn thy grievous wrath ayenst us. And I h^ 
seech thee, give us grace to be most contrite for the same: 
and that we may henceforth live in newnes>of life, aooording 
to thy blessed commandments. And also, that we may hffe 
a faithful trust and belief, to have free remission and ftr- 
givenes of all our sins, only for the death and passion of 
thy dear Son Jesu Christ, our Lord and Saviour; wbcs 
with the eternal Father, and the Holy Ghost, three Persons 
and one God, be all honor and glory, praise and dominioOf 
world without end. Amen. 

Written by me Thomas Spurge, in Newgate, condempned 
to dy for Christ's verity : and so is Richard Spuige^ 
George Ambrose, John Cavel, William Tyms^ wai 
Robert Drake. 



OF ORIGINALS. SSI 

Number XLII. 

yioua letter against complying with idolatrous worship 
in Queen Mary's daySj written by aJreewiU^man. 

Y6HT derdy beloved in our Saviour Jesu Christ, and Foxii MSS. 
cial good fiind, I do hertel j recommend me unto you, 
to my especiall good frind John Smyth the porter, and 
to his wife, and also to my mother and yours, and to 
ly good fellowes, and to my brother Thomas Dodmer, yf 
le in London, wishing grace, mercye, and increase of 
irl^e, in our Saviour Jesu Christ ; beseching him al- 
s that ye myght be fulfylled with the knowlege of his 

in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that ye 
;ht walke woorthye of the Lord, to plese him in all 
gs, and to be fruteful in all good workes, and to growe 
le knowlege of Grod. Walke as the children of lyght, 
lie frute of the Spyret is in. all manner of goodnes, and 
twisnes, and trewth; and prove what is plesing unto 
Liord, and have no fellowship with the unfruteful work- 
if darkenes, but rather rebuke them. Bere not a straun- % Cor. xi. 
i yoke with the unbelevers. For what feUowship hath 
twisnes with unrightwisnes, what company hath lyght 

darknes, how agreeth Christe with Belyall, or dronken- 114 
pe ; or what part hath the belevers with the infydell ; 
aooordeth the temple of Grod with images or idolatrie ? 
are the t^nple of the Ijrving God : as God sayeth, I 
dwell in them, and will be theyr Grod, and they shalbe 
people: wherfore, come owte from among them, and 
rate yourselves, sey th the Lord : and touch none un- 
le thing : so will I reoeyve you, and be your Father, 
ye shalbe my sonnes and dowghters, seyth the All- 
htye Lorde : this I say therfore, and exorte you in the 
e of the Lorde, that ye walke no more as the other 
hen walke, in the vanitie of the m3md, bl3mded in theEph. ir. 
srstanding, being straungers from the Ijte which is in 
^ throw the ignorancye that is in them, because of the 
dues of theyre hartes ; which being past repentaunce, 
i geven themselves over unto wantonnes, to worke all 

DL. III. PAET II. y 



i 



SSt A CATALOGUE 

maner of unclennes with gredynes. Take hede, therefoie} 
howe ye walke, cjrrcumspectly, not as the unwise, but as the 
wise: and use well the tyme, for it is a myseraUe tymc, 
yea, and such a tyme, that yf yt were possible, the very 
chosen and elect shold be browght into errours. Therfore 
watch and serch diligently the Scriptures, and walke while 
ye have the lyght of God's worde, that the daricnes fall not 
Matt. zziy. upon you. Be sure of this, that yf the good man ct the 
howse knew what bower the thefe would come, be would 
surely watch, and not suffer hb howse to be broken up. 
Therfore be ye redy also, for in the bower that ye thinkc 
not of, shall the Sonne of man come. Therfore, let us take 
his yoke upon us, and leme of hym {(X to be meke and 
lowly of harte, and we shall £nd rest for our sowles. For 
his yoke is easye, and his burden is lyght. 

And say no more, We be not able to kepe his oommaund- 
ments, as many hath sayd, and doth say. But Chiiste 
sayeth. He that loveth me, kepeth my oommaundments: 
and Christe came not to breake the lawe, but to fulfyl yt: 
and wyll we say, we are not able to kepe yt ? Wold we not 
thinke, yf ye had a servant, and shold commaunde him to 
do our busines which were reasonable, and he shold make 
us answere before he went abowght yt, and say, he is not 
able to do yt, or yt lyeth not in his power to do yt, wold 
we not thinke that he were an evill servant, and a slowtb* 
full ? yea, and I thinke he were worthye to be toumed owtt 
of service. Even so in like maner, God commaundetli ui 
to love him with all ower herte, with all ower sowle, widi 
all ower mynd, and with all ower strength. Here is nochiif 
required of us, but that that is resonable, and that lyeth ia 
ower power : for yf he had sayd. Thou shalt love me more 
than with all thy hert, sowle, and mynd, and above thy 
strength, then had yt bin no mervayle thowghe we hid 
sayed, yt lyeth not in ower power, nor we be not able to 
kepe the commaundments. But Grod is not so unresonaUe, 
althowgh we have counted hym to be unresonable : for be 
knoweth what we are able to do, and doth nother not coin- 
niaunde more than we are able to fiilfyUe, althowgh we be 



OF ORIGINALS. 82^ 

in fulfilling y t. Christe sayeth, Who soever brek- Matt. v. 

r these lest commaundments, and tech men so, he 1 1 5 

lied the leste in the kingdom of heven. And 

nes sayeth, Who soever shall kepe the whole lawe, Jacob, ii. 

lyle in one poynte, he is gylty in all : for he that 

low shalt not cotnmit adultery, sayde also, Thow 

kill : thowgh thow dust no adulterye, yet yf thow 

IS to say, jiftJiow be omgrye^ or speake evill of thy 

b, thow arte a transgressour of the lawe. So speake 

o do, as they that shalbe judged by the law of 

ice. Now seing that we shalbe judged by the law, 

billing servants, and say no more, We be not able 

:he lawe; but let us saye with David the pro* 

ill ronne the way of thy commaundments, when Psai. czix. 

comforted my hart. God will have a free wylling 

not an unwilling harte come unto him : as Christ 
ome unto me all ye that labour, and are laden, Matt. ». 

refresh you : take my yoke upon you, and leme 

I am meke and lowly of hart^ and ye shall find 
ur sowles. 
well, he biddeth us to come to him, yea, and take 

and ye shall find rest Yea, and moreover he 
IS ask, and yt shalbe geven us : knocke, and yt 
ened unto us : and yet we will say, we have no 
we can do nothing of ourselves. Trewth it is, yf 
lefte us uncreated, and had gieven us nether under- 
Dor reason, then myght we say, that we cold do 
f ourselves : but Grod hath made us better than 
ble beastes, and yet they have power to use them- 
)rding to theyre nature, and yet they are creatures 
»son : are we not better than they? No, I thinke 
uch worse, except we use reason reasonably, and 

to the lawe of God, better than we do. Grod 
n unto man a more principal gyflbe than he hath 
g unreasonable creature, which doth all things by 
( the Sonne, the mone, and unreasonable bestes, 

all things to thejrre nature: but man to do all 
t of bis freewill. And therfore for man is the day 

y2 



884 A CATALOGUE 

of judgment sette, and not for the unrenaoahle cie rtu ie i 

Ecci. ir. Thus Syrac sayeth, God made man from the bqibmyiig, 
and left him in the hand of his oownaell; he gave hmUi 
commaundments and precepts; yf thow wilt observe the 
commaiindments, and kepe acceptably faythfuUnes for efCT) 

i>eut. XXX. they shall preserve thee. He hath set fyer and water be&ve 
thee, reach owt thy hand unto which thow wilt : befiare mn 
is lyfe and death, good and evell : loke what he leketh ahalbe 

Knpieiif i. geven hym. O seke not your owne death in the errour of 
lyfe ; destroy not your-selves throw the works of your owne 
hands : for God hath not made death, nether hath he pie- 
sure in the destruction of the lyving, but ratho* they shold 
ly ve. Sey not thow, yt is the Lord'^s fiiwte that I am gon 
bye, for thow shalt not do the thmg that' Grod haQth : sej 
not thow, he hath cawsed me to go wrong; for he hadi no 
node of the ungodly : for it was not GM's will that man 

4 Kfdr. viii. shold comc to nowght ; but they which be created hath de- 

fyleil the name of him that made them ; and are unthankful 

116 unto him, which prepared lyfe for them ; and therefore is 

Sa(mviii u. my judgment now at hand. Grod created man to be on- 
destroyed ; but man, throw his wickednes, slayeth his owne 

Supienii xvi. sowle. O! tumc ye, tume ye from your ungodly weyes: 0! 

£xek.xxxiii. ^h^jrefore will ye dye ? For they will not tume, and why? 

IH. lir. They fere not the Lord: they say, they know God; but 
with theyre dedes they deny him. For so mich they are abo- 

Tit. i. niinable, and disobedyent, and unmete to all good works. 

These wonis are playne enowgh, except we ^1 not hear 

tlieni nor reode theym. But tlie multitude of ungodly 

chiUleme is improfitable, and the things that are planted 

with whordom shall not take no depe rote, ikh: enj Cut 

Sapient \t, foundation.' Thowgh they be grene in the braundies for a 
tyuie, yet sliall they be shaken with the wynd; for they 
stand not fast : and through the vehemence of the wynd 
they slialbe n>ted o>it : for like as the fyeld is, so is the aede 
also; and as the flowers are, so are the colours also; and 
soch as the workman is, so is the work also. 

Wherfore, derely beloved, let us loke emestly to the 
ooinniaundm«its of the Lord; and kt us fynt go abowght 



OF ORIGINALS. SS5 

to kepe them, before we say that we be not able to kepe 
thiein. Let us not play the slowthful servants, but let us be 
wining, and go about to do them ; and then, no dowght, 
God shall assiste us, and strengthen us, that we shall bring 
them to conclusion : and alwaye, dcrely beloved, have the 
fere of the Lorde before your eyes ; for whoso feareth the 
Lorde, walketh in the right path ; and regard not him that 
abborreth the weyes of the Lorde; and at the last, God 
diall reward every man according to his dedes: namely, 
prayse, and honour, and uncorruption unto all them that, 
with patience in doing good, seke everlasting lyfe: where 
we flball rajrne with the Father, and with the Sonne, and 
with the Holy Ghoste, in a world without end. Amen, 



Number XLIII. 

A leiUr to the congregation ofJreewtUers^ by one tftat had 
been ofihatperituision^ but come off^ and now a prisoner 
Jar religion. 

IN our Lord I most hartily salute you, and so do al my FoxirMSS^. 
brethren : and after my loving salutation, and bounden 
duty considered, this shalbe to let you all understand, that 
if my learning or knowledg were answerable to my good 
wiD, you should surely find me, through God'^s grace, ready 1 1 7 
therwith at all times to do you the good, that God through 
his Spirit hath endowed me withal ; to the end that God 
may be glorified both by you and by me. For truly, my 
dearly beloved in the Lord, so oft as I behold the misery 
and calamity of this realm of England, it so much lamenteth 
my soul, that I cannot express it by tongue nor pen. And I 
protest before God and his elect angels, that it is the sins of 
us all that have professed the gospel here in England of 
late. But I doubt not but that it shalbe to our salvation. Pi. xxxviU 
notwithstanding our fall. And one cause was, because we 
were not sound in the predestination of God ; but we were 
rather enemies unto it Qod forgive us : as I doubt not but 
that he hath already, to the end that we should set forth 

y3 



8Jt6 A CATALOGUE 

his honor and glory. And another oaiue ia, that we have 
professed the gospel with our tongues, and denyed it with 
our deeds, as I, for my part, can concave no less. 

What high lauds, thanks, and praise, am I bound to ghre 

Rom. Tiii. always to God, who hath certified my oonscienGe by his 

Rom.*Hi. Spirit, that he will not impute my sins unto me, for his Son 

Jesus Christ'^s sake ; in whom he hath chosoi his eleet be- 

Eph. i. fore the foundations of the world were laid ; and preservedi 

us al, so that there shall never any of us finally perish or be 

John xiii. damned. For Christ our Saviour loveth us unto the end, 

John Ti. according to his own word. And again he saith, Al thai Ae 

Fattier hath given me^ shal come unto me. And in the Acts 

Acts ziii. of the Apostles it is written, that so many bdieved, at 

were ordained to eternal life. So that our election in Christ 

is the original and fountain of all grace, and through it we 

obtain the fruition of the glory of God ; as we learn by the 

apostle S. Paul'^s words : doth he not say, I pray you, that 

Rom. zi. Israel could not attain that which he sought^ but the ekcHon 

hath obtained it : the remnant are blifnded. According as it 

Ei. yi. is written, God hath given them the spirit qfunquietnest: 

Mark It. et/cs that they should not se^ and ears that they should fio< 

hear^ even unto this day^ &c. This is the infallible truth, 

the which you cannot deny, except you deny the truth. 

I, for my part, repent that ever I was so bitter unto them 
that were the teachers of this undoubted truth. Verily, I 
am not able to express the sorrows that I have in my heart, 
most especially in that I went about by all means to per- 
suade other, wherby they might be one with me in that 
error otJreexoU; albeit that Grod in his good time wil revde 
his truth unto you, as it pleased him to open it unto me, 
his name everlastingly be praised for it. I do not mooro 
nor sorrow, in that God hath given me the ful feeling of 
his aboundant bottomles mercy, with his truth in the same: 
but with joy unspeakable I regoyce, giving thanks to Gdd 
night and day, in that it hath pleased him to Touch me 
worthy his fatherly correction at this present, shewing roe 
what I am by nature ; that is to say, ful c^ impiety and all 
evil. TherCOTe the great grief whidi I daily fed is, becHuae 



OF ORK^INALS. 8«7 

ihat I see the lu^Ueness, and the great dishonour, that 
he filthy freewil of man doth render unto Grod ; therefore 
[ sigh and am grieved, because I spake evil of that good 1118 
mew not. Yet I have obtained mercy, because I did it 
gnorantly. 

Wherf<Mre, beloved, I am provoked by the Holy Ghost, 
'M> visit you with my letter, ho}Hng and believing that Grod 
rill ^ve it good succes ; because it is the undoubted truth, 
irherby God^s glory may be the more set forth. For I have 
I good opinion of you, my dear brethren, trusting in Grod 
hat he will revele unto you the knowledg of himself. For Eph. i. 
[ believe verily you be the vessels of Grod^s mercy : therfSwre i Cor. a. 
[ am assured that you shal lack no necessary article of your 
lalvation. For I have good cause so to judg of you, not Rom. ix. 
mly because God hath opened his truth to me alone, but I 
dso se how mercifully he hath dealt with many of our 
jrethren, whom you do know wel enough, as wel as though 
[ did recite them by name. Grod forbid that I should doubt 
jTou, seing that it hath pleased God to revele himself in these 
lays, to them that heretofore were deceived with that error 
tf the Pela^ans ; yea, and suffered imprisonment in the de- 
fence of that which now they detest and abhor. Qod be 
Jianked for them. This is the Lord'^s doing, and it is mar- 
railous in our eyes. 

O! dear brethren, insomuch that it hath pleased God to 
^ouch you worthy of so great dignity, to suffer against the 
iricked Papists ; and as that is a truth which you stond in 
igainst these bloudthirsty enemies of God ; and like as you 
bave the truth as concerning the Papists sacrament, in dis- 
[nsing and hating that I do, as it is wel worthy; so likewise 
IS freewil a most untruth, undoubtedly. 

Dear brethren, I do not write this unto you, to the end i Cor. ri. 
^t you should contend among 3roUrselves, nor yet that I Rom. xw. 
would strive with yoU; for the congr^ation of Grod hath no 
luch custom; but of mere love, I am glad to open the Matt. zxy. 
talent onto you that Grod hath given me. For I think that 
Qod wil receive me home unto himself shortly. Therfore I 
un^moired 4o signify unto you in what, Mate I stond, oon- 

Y 4 



8S8 A CATALOGUE 

cerning the oontroversy between the ojHiiibiisof the ttnthof 
£ph. i. Grod^s predestmation and election in Christ. I do not hold 
Mttt. nir. predestination to the end to maintain evil; as there be some 
hath ful ungodly affirmed that we do. Grod forgive them, if 
it be his wil. Wo were it to us, if we should delight in that 
which Grod abhorreth and hateth, and the whidi was the 
cause of Chrisfs death. For we are sure, that none whidi 
have the ful feeling of their election in Christ, can love or 
allow these things which Grod hateth. Wherfore I would 
wish that men should not allow the fruit of faith to be the 
cause of faith. But fisuth bringeth forth good works, and not 
good works faith. For then of necessity we must attribute 
our salvation unto our good works: which is great Uas- 
phemy against God and Christ so to do. But I thank God 
Epb. ii. I ^Q allow good works in their place. For I was created in 
Christ Jesu unto good works. Wherfore I am bound to 
allow them according to the Scriptures, and not to the end 
to merit by them any thing at al. For then I were utteriy 
decaved. For Esay saith, M our righieousness is as a 
1 l^JiUhy dothf stained with the flowers of a wcHuan, and are 
not as the law of God requireth them. Wherfore I ac- 
knowledg that al salvation, justification, redemption, and 
remission of sins, cometh to us whoUy and solely by the 
mere mercy and free grace of God in Jesus Christ, and not 
for any of our own works, merits, or deservings. For our 
Matt. rii. Saviour Christ saith. Make the tree good, and the JruU 
good, or else make the tree evil, and thejruit evil also ; for 
the tree is known by his fruits, &c. 

My dearly beloved brethren, herein was I deceived, with 
many mo besides me, because we could not discern the 
truth in good works. And if you, dear brethren, did once 
se in what respect they ought to be don, you should soon 
agree with us in the truth. For I myself could not under- 
stand S. Paul and S. James, to make them agree together, 
til our good preachers, which were my prison fellows, did 
open them unto me. I praise Grod for them most humbly; 
and yet I cannot be so thankful for them as I ought to be.: 
u iii. First, Paul saith, Faith <mhf justyieth, and not the deeds 

i 



OF ORIGINALS. 829 

the law. And S. James saith, FcAth triihout deeds is 
ui Here are contraries to the carnal man. When I saw 
88 two Scriptures plamly opened, I could not stond 
inst the truth therin. And thus were they opened unto 
, that faith doth only justify before God, and the good 
^ds that S. James speaketh of, justify before the world, 
lus must you understand these Scriptures; or els you 
I make them repugnant in themselves; which were a 
At absurdity to grant Wherfore, when you se the truth 
this matter, it may so chance with you, as it did with 
. For I consider the loss of mine own friends, and their 
pleasure: and while I walked in the house of God, mus- 
: of this matter, it pleased God to move me with his Spi- 

that although I lost the love of my friends, yet I should 
1 him, in whom I do delight. For I conadered the say- 
; of the Apostle, wheras he saith. If I shotdd go about to 6«i. i. 
iue men, I were not the servant of God. Albeit I was 
idi addicted to the contrary part, yet at the length, while 
was thus muang, the fire kindled; so that I was com- 
led, even as it were by violence, to speak with my 
igue ; which hath turned since to my great joy and com- 
t : I praise God therfore most humbly. And although I 
»ught I should lose many friends; yet it hath pleased 
id to raise up many friends to me for one. And I thank 
id, that they, whom I thought would have been mine ene- 
30, are become my friends in the truth : as in sample, by 
r brethren Ledley aiid Cole, and such like. If it had 
n in their own wills, they would have been enemies to that 
:ellent truth which they do now allow. Praised be God 

them : Jbr it is he that worketh both the wU and ^Phii. ». 
'dy even of good wil. For if he had not been merciful 
to them and to me, and prevented our wills, we had been 
1 wallowing in the mire. And the prophet Jeremy saith, 
im thou mey and I shall be turned : heal thou me, a/nd / Jer. zrU. 
iS be healed. And David saith, 7%^ Lord haih prepared Ft. %, 
? hearts of the poor, and his ear hearkeneth unto them. 

that it is the Lord that doth al that good is. Again, 120 
ivid saith. Ascribe al honor and glory to God; who alone Pb. 



880 A CATALOGUE 

John Ti. is worthy. For no man cameffi unio me, saith Chii^ ex- 
cept the Father, which hath sent me, dram him. And igdm 
he saith, Al tiuxt the Father hath given me ehal come tMfo 
me, as is before said, and he that cometh unto me, I cast wi 
away. For I came downjrom heaven, not to do myiftm 
wil, but tfie wil of him that sent me: speaking these wcxdi 
in that he was man, that he desired to do the wil of the 
Father ; and in that Christ is Grod, he did his own wil. For 

John xvii. he said unto the Father, Glorify me with thai gbry whiA 
I have with thee, or ever the world xoas: speaking now of 
his omnipoteney and deity. Yet notwithstanding that he ib 
very God, he did pray that the wil of his Fath^ should be 
don in his manhood ; seing Christ, being perfect Grod and 
perfect man, gave al the honor and glory to GoA. his Fa- 
ther : which doth condemn many of our Scribes and Phui- 
sees, which say, they can do good, if they wil, Christ bang 
the auctor and finisher of al truth, and every truth itsd^ 
which truth cannot ly, because he is God: yet, notwith- 
stonding that his mighty power and divinity, he ayed, 
saying. Father, thy wil be don. Much more ought we to 
cast down ourselves, which be but partakers of his godly 

8 Pet, u nature. Wherefore I may say with Christ, that al shal 

John vi. come to him, which the Father did give him. 

Col. i. Therfore I believe, that we shal every one be preserved 

and kept in him, and for him, according to his own word. 
And who, that wil not allow his word, doth not allow him. 
Therfore I dare boldly say, with our everlasting Savioor 
Jesus Christ, that al the elect shal be preserved and kept 
for ever and ever. So that none of them shalbe damned- at 
ony time. They that say, that ony of them may be lost for 
ever, do as much as in them lyeth^ to make Christ unaUe 
to preserve and keep them : so that at one time or other, 
they may perish and fal away, as some affirm, denying the 

John xiii. power of Christ in so saying. For he saith, he hveth ku 
unto the efid. Which love remaineth, and shall never be ex- 
tinguished or put out, but it remaineth for ever without end ; 
and is not as the love of man, which is sometime angry and 

^1* ^ sometime pleased. For God at no time is so disfdeased with 



OF ORIGINALS. 381 

any of his elect, to the end, that he wil deprive them of the 
purdiaaed possession which he hath layd up in store tor i Pet. i. 
them in Christ before, and were elect according to the fore-Eph. i. 
knowledg of Grod the Father, through sanctifying of the 
S[Hrit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blotid of Jesus 
Christ : which Lamb was killed from the beginning, ac- Rer. xiii. 
cording to God^s divine wil and providence. And to con- 
clude, S. Peter maketh it plain and evident to the spritual 
ey, whereas he saith, Forcumuch as you know how that you i Pet. i. 
were not redeemed with corruptible things^ as siher and 
gold^ from, tiie vain conversatiofi which ye received by the 
tradidons of the Juthers ; but wUh the precious bloud of 
Jesus Christy as of a lamb undefiled and zvithout spot : 
»yc& was ordained befbreha/ndy ever before the world was 
made, &c I am sure you cannot deny but that Christ was 
ordained, concerning his humanity, and not concerning the 
Godhead. And therefore it must needs follow, that Christ 
was ordained to dy in the flesh : and all was for our sind. 121 
Or els I am sure, that he had not taken our nature upon Gal. w, 
him, but to redeem us from our sins. 

But it may fortune that some wil say captiously, (as I 
have been answered before this time,) If it be so, that 
Christ was ordained in the flesh, then God did induce ne- 
cessity to Adam^s fal : to them I answer, God did not in- 
duce any necesnty to Adam^s fsd ; but Christ was ordained 
in this respect, that the Father seing the fal of Adam, for 
that purpose only he ordained Christ, to the end that heRom. ix. 
would preserve a remnant of the posterity of Adam ; even Rom. xi. 
as it pleased his godly wisdom. 

"What, (wil some say,) a remnant^ and not al ? S. Paul i Cor. xr. 
ssuth, Like as al dyed in Adam^ even so al be made alive by 
Christ. And S. John saith. Not for our sins only^ hut for \ John it 
ike sins qfihe whole world. Ah ! wil these freewil-men say. 
Where be your remnant now become ? To whom I answer 
by the Scriptures, Wheras Christ shal say in the last day. 
Depart frwn me, you cursed, I know you not : I pray you Matt. xxr. 
tbl me, did not Grod know them, as concerning their creo- 
tion^ and alio thdr wickednes P Yes, verily, but he knew 



$S» A CATALOGUE 

them not for his elect children. And in this respect he knew 
them not : but otherwise he knew them, as I have written 
So in like case, if that the off, that S. Paul speaketh of, be 
truly understanded, it shal come to pas according to h» 
saying. For even, saith he, as dlfel in Adaniy so shal d he 
made alive by Christ It is meant by them whom it pleased 
God to ordain to life eternal. For Grod, by his fore-know- 
ledge, did se to what end the vessels of wrath would come, 
before he made them ; to the end that he would shew fail 
justice upon them, and his mercy on al them that weie 
made alive again by dhrist. For die true Church of Christ 
doth understand these oS, and al other such like Scriptures, 
to include al the elect children of God. None otherwise, I 
am sure, that these aU can be understanded, except we 
should make the Scripture repugnant to itself; which were 
too much ignorance, and too great an absurdity to graunt 
Therfore let us pray to Gtxl, that he wil, for his glorious 
name^s sake, defend us from al errors, according as he hath 
decreed before al things, to the profit of al his chosen chil- 

»^* >• dren, which he hath predestinate in Christ, and for him. So 
likewise let us pray, that God of his free mercy wil give us 
the ful sealing of his abundant grace, according to his ac- 
customed goodnes ; as undoubtedly he doth to every one of 
his in due time. Yet, notwithstonding, we are bound always 

lit anri. to watch and pray, lest we fal into temptation. Christ taught 
his disciples the same doctrin, although they were his veiy 
elect : yet did he give them this commandment, to the end 
that he might certify them to be his ; albeit they were cer- 
tain with him already. Therfore I say, whosoever they be 
that do find unlust and tediousnes to do good, may opinion 
with themselves, that they be none of God^s children. 

Wherfore I affirm, that al they be blasphemers to God, 
that do slaunder the truth in predestination; that say, If I 
be once in, I cannot be out, do what evil I wiU or can da 
122 All such do declare themselves to be reprobates, and the 
children of God's ire and wrath, rather than any of his. 
For whosoever delighteth in those things which God hateth 
and abhorreth, doth declare himself to be none of God^s; 



OF ORIGINALS. 888 

t if he be any of his, he will give him repentance for to s Tim. u. 
ow the truth by his Spirit For the SpirU maketh inter^ Rom. Tiii. 
tsion Jbr the samts, accordvng. to the jiUasure of God. 
w we Jcfuyw that aU things work Jbr the beet unto them 
%i love Gody which are called of purpose. For those which 
knew before^ he also ordained before, thai they should be 
'^Jashioned unto the shape of his Son. 
And seing God hath made al his elect like to the shape 
Jesus Christ, how is it possible that ony of them can fal 
^ay ? For whosoever he be that doth so hold, is against 
od and Christ ; and may as wel say, that our only Lord 
d Saviour Jesus Christ may perish, as any of them. For 
brist said unto the Father, Father , thou hast loved them John xm. 
thou hast loved me. Although Christ spake these words 
the comfort of his disciples at the present, so likewise is 
to the comfort of all us his chosen. And those words did 
dude al them that God ccJled of purpose, and those also 
bich he Icnew before, according to the text : for I am sure 
at there is none can deny, but that God knew the estate 
' al people. But those that S. Paul speaketh of, that God 
lew before, he meant it by al his elect ; and immediately 
i addeth, saying. Which he appointed before, them also A^Rom. viii. 
lied ; and which he caUed, them also he justified ; and 
hidi he Justified, them also he glorified. Whal shal we 
en say to these things ; if God be on our side, who can be 
rainst usf That is to say. If Grod have appointed to glo- 
fy us, and to save us, who can then deny [deprive] him of 
ly of us, or take us out of his hands? My shepe, saithjohnx. 
hrist, hear my voice, and I know them, and they JbHow 
e: and I give unto them eternal Hfb ; and they shal never 
vrish. Oh ! most worthy Scriptures, which ought to com- 
3I us to have a faithful remembrance, and to note the tenor 
lereof ; which is, the sheep of Christ shal never perish, 
[ark, I pray you, Chrisf s words, which he spake with zea- 
usnes and power, towards his sheep, only to the end to 
Nnfort them in all a£9ictions. He made them this faithful 
romise, to the intent that they should not quaile for any 
Tanny that should be done unto them, saying, They shal 



8M A CATALOGUB 

nevfr perish; Jbr my Fatherj saith Christ, vMdigaoe Am 
me J ie greater Mm al, and no man shalbe aHe to take Am 
out afmyFather^s hands. 

Doth Christ mean part of his elect, or al, think yoa? I 
do hold and affirm, and also faithfully believe, that he meant 
al his elect, and not part, as some do ful ungodly affinn. 
For I confes and believe assuredly, that there shal never 
any of them perish : for I have good authority so to say; 
because Christ is mine author, and saith. If it werepossUkj 
the very elect should be deceived. Ergo^ it is not possibkr 
that they can be so deceived, that they shal ever finally pe- 
rish, or be damned. Wherfore, whosoever doth affirm that 
there may be any lost, doth affirm that Christ hath a torn 
body. But my hope is, that I shal hear better of you al, 
123 and have heard already that which doth rejoyce meveiy 
miich. For my brother Robert Cole did give you a good 
report to me and to my priscm-fellows, and said, that you 
wofrid i . 

[Somewhat is wanting.] 



1 



Number XLIV. 

A tract J shewing hofW aU sorts of people of England haoe 
Just cause of displeasure against the bishops andprie^ 
of the same J Jbr iwvoiving them in perjury. WfitUn^ 
anvno 1555. 
Foxii MS& GrOD Almighty, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, whidi, 
of his only pity and mercy, hath bought us out of al the 
thraldome and captivity of Sathan, not with pure and most 
fined gold, nor yet with al other precious things in the 
world, but by the most excellent love-price of his unspeak- 
able love and wisdom, hath he ^ven to death, out cf his 
own bosome, his own Son Jesus Christ ; whose stripes and 
death hath healed our sores, and purchased fcH* us the king- 
dom of everlasting joy and felicity: the same God, with Us 
dear Son, and his sanctifying Holy Ghost, be with you ever- 
more. • ^9ii€ii. 



OF ORIGINALS. a8S 

L. cannot but be light joyfiil, in these most miserable 
lay% to se that Gkxi doth so merdfully and lovingly keep 
lis little flock, even in the mouths of the wolves, both sted- 
ist in faith, constant and patient, and rather desiring to dy 
1 the truth, than with a dissembling heart to get out of 
be snare, and time of opprobry, and shameful reproch, as 
hnost al England doth at this present day ; [which they 
ould never dare to do,] if they warily and with God^s wis^ 
iom.did pcmder their state, and the condition that they 
ze in. 

For what land or people doth not know, that the whole 
lopish clergy of this realm have not only lived perjured, as 
hey themselves confes, and compelled al the people, many 
ffonst their consdence, to confes the same these twenty 
rears last past, and above ; but also have compelled al them 
hat in these years have been admitted priests, to perjure 
hemselves in like maner: yea, and in every law-day, the 
weepers of the same were sworn to cal for al the young men 124 
>f their hundred, even as they came to the years of their 
ige, i^pointed to swear the same oath, never to recdve the 
Bishop of Rome, nor no other potentate or power in earth, 
JO be head of the people of England, under God, but only 
iie King^s Majesty, and his successors for ever. Now, if 
lus bath be unlawful, as the clergy now saies, then may al 
lie nobks of the realm of that opinion have great cause of 
lispleasure justly against al the devilish bishops that so led 
'hem and knew it. Yea, and if they look rightly to the 
beaxing of the sword of Grod^s vengeance, they wil with re- 
peotnit hearts strike with the same, and not leave one of 
the dissemblers aUve. The magistrates and gentlemen may 
luKte like- cause against them, and al the company of that 
jobAj which both was cause of their peijury, and the per- 
joij^that they have caused al the rest of the subjects and 
f^immmi people of this whole realm to commit. The mer- 
cfaaiats. of London, yea, the merchants of al London and 
Engkmd, also may think a great deal of their honesty and 
credence perished, to be known of their creditors to be per- 
jured. Al the whole people have cause justly to bear wraUi 



886 A CATALOGUE 

towards the wickednes of that clergy, not only for thor 
own peijury, but also for thdrs. The souls that are dad 
in this perjury, without repentance, now in hel, dud cone 
them al. 

Oh ! what an heinous work is this in the si^^t of God, if 
the Papists say truth ! The deeds of this Romish dag 
makes me to think, (welni^,) that they think there is no 
Grod but the Pope, they have so slenderly looked upon thdr 
duties, seing that they have heard it read. Cursed an d 
they that do the Ijord^s busmes wretcUeshf. Cursed and 
they that are perjured^ and depart Jrom the law of ike Lord 
their God. Cursed are al they that lead Ae bUnd out ofAe 
way. 

But to heal this their wickednes, their sacrament of p^ 
nance, and the proper pardon, doth them great some. 
For they have aucthority to minister that sacrament to tk 
people, and to themselves also : and God then must needs 
forgive them al. But if any take not their penance, th€j 
must be damned, as some of the clergy saith. And this I 
know, that the most part of the priests so handle themseltes, 
that with one part of the people they falsely dissemble. For 
if one come, whose conscience is not satisfied with this wi^y 
and tel the priest his consdence, he wil say, '^ You say die 

truth ; my conscience is as yours is ; but we must beir 

for a time : yea, and wil say, that he himself kx>ka for an- 
'^ other change.*" And to the other that are addict to the 
other side, they say to them, ^^ Yea, we have been deceived; 
^^ but thanks be to Gtxl, that ye kept your consdence al 
'< this while against it. For even so was mine, but that I 
^ durst do no other, but trusted that this time would oome^ 
<^ as it is now, thanks be to God.^ Oh ! what damnable 
beasts are these ! Truly, friends, I know in this town, where 
two priests ministred either of them two ways to the peopk: 
which thing I take to be a witnes of their double hearts. 
1 25 And I think, if it were searched, it might be approved in 
mo places than two. For I know the people that have re- 
ported their priests, as I have before said, and could, if I 
were at liberty, bring you, if ye would, lo the hearing of 






OF ORIGINALS. 887 

liadi parties. Alas ! how should the people of Giod go the 
ri^t way, when th^ guides are thus mutable, and never 
oonstant? 

Another thing much do I mervail at, that never one 
priest, that now be so stout, did venture his life for the souls 
of his people in all these twenty years and upwards, nor en* 
joyned them any penance, for their perjury against the Bi- 
shop of Rome : but suffered them even to dy in the black 
corse and excommunication, that they wel knew was upon 
niy as they now say they did. 

But these things have I said of the mutable clergy, which 
is Bot Chiist^s clergy, but the Pope^ who sitteth in Christ^s 
seat, even in the conscience of the people. But Gkxl, I be- 
lieve, wil diortly, of his clemency and mercy, destroy his 
povrer. But, friends, for al my saying ghorOy, look not you 
ior it with carnal eyes ; nor seek aft^ false prophets, that 
wil say. It wil change this year, or the next year ; as the 
people did, i^en they were carried captive to Babylon, in 
the prophet Jevemie^s time. For they got them a prophet 
called Hananiafa, which said unto them, that thar captivity 
diould last but two years, and Jeremie said, Amen^ I pray 
€hd iimmybe so. And the same false [nrophet came to Je- 
iwsp, wfaidh had made a chain of wood, and hanged it about 
Us neck, declaring to the people therby, that for their »ns 
they ihoiikl be captives, and their King bound with chains 
it BabyioD; and took the chain from his neck, and brake 
it, and said, ^^ Thus saith the Lord, Even thus within these 
*^ two years shal the yoke be broken off the neck of the 
^ Ijng; and the people shal come to this place again to 
^ sorve GkML Then said Jeremie, The prophet is not known 
^ to be true, till that thing cometh to pass which he pro- 
^ phesieth. And immediately the word of the Lord came to 
^ Jcwtte, and said. Bid the people at Babylon build them 
^ hottMB, phiot them vinyards, and mary their sons and 
^ iheir daugbten, and pray for the peace of the country 
^ wfisria they dwel : for that shalbe their own peace. For 
^ dmr aaptimty shal last lxx years. And tel that false pro- 
-^ fjk&L HnsMMnirthj that because he hath &lsely praphefted« 

VOL. IIT. PART II. z 



989 A CATALOGUE 

^^ he shal dy this year. Which things came to pus.^ AaA 
our 8iu3 are greater than were theirs. But if Grod wl htm 
a change/'fae can do it what way he wil. Bui our imapiii^ 
tions, I fear, hinder his work in the matter in your days. 

But if it come so to pass, the clergy vril also^ I think^ai 
easily change, as these two times before they hare doa. 
That it may be done unto them as it was in Moyses time to 
the children of Israel, when they had sinned so agvnit 
iGod, that God would have destroyed them, if Moyset had 
not stand in the gap, and turned away his wrath. But 
ivhen Moyses came unto the people, he commaunded ensj 
man to girde his sword upon his thigh, and every man tp 
kil his neighbour.. Even so, if God se it good, may of good 
deiserving be don to this mutable clergy of England; thit 
other for honour, riches, or wealth, or for their lives, hai» 
1 26po wic)cedly don, to bring this whole land out of the tnii 
ffliith of Christ unto the fmth of Rome ; and to cause Godli 
people to confess themselves peijured, for swearing to pov 
form their true obedience unto their liege Lord and Kin^ 
commanded of God. O ! miserable England, defiled with 
bloud by the Pope^s sword ! O ! wicked clergy, figbten 
.with the same ! your destruction is in your own hands. Yc 
have brought swift damnation upon yourselves and upon 
the people. 

How few are they that can justly excuse themselTes' 
For what difference now is there between these two sorts of 
people? The one have received the Pope^^s pardon, with 
penance for their perjury, and thinks that they were pe^ 
jured, and have made amends, and are forgiven : and other 
Jknows, that they were not perjured, and yet have received 
the pardon, and don the penance. This latter sort, in my 
judgment, are more hated in the sight of God than the 
other ; for, contrary to their own knowledge and their con- 
jscience, have they don in the sight of God: so that the 
saying of Christ may wel be said unto them, that he said 
unto Jerusalem^ How oft would J have gathertd jfou iog^ 
ther, as a hen gtUhereth her chickens ttnder her wimgtf and 
ye tvould noil A^ in another place Christ said to his dif^ 



OF ORIGINALS. 989 

ipks, If omy city recwoe you not^ dqpofrijrom themy and 
halog the duH off your feet : Jbr it shal be easier Jbr Sodom 
nd Gomor in ihe day ofjudgmenty than Jbr that people. 
''e may not think here that Christ meaned, that there 
lould any ease come to the Sodomites and Gomorrheans, 
lit that their punishment should be les, in comparison of 
le just vengeance of Grod prepared for them that refuse 
id forsake the true preachers. Yea, then how much more 
Mr them that know the truth and forsake it ? 

Sear finends, I am sorry to write so sharply to you, but 
rod*8 verity wil no otherwise. Look upon it betimes : for 

hath, I wiss, in us no place. 

Now, Lord, for thy mercies sake, help and* defend the 
tde sort, that knows they were not perjured, but lawfully 
rare the oath, that is a part of God'^s glory ; and are con- 
Ated rather to dy by the Pope^s sword, than to slander 
\j truth. And help those forward that repent of their 
Bed) and give them the strength of thy Ghost rightly to 
Qowledg their fiiult. And to the other sort, that of igno- 
Wiee dcrth that wickedness, ^ve light and understanding, 
kh grace to amend. But have no mercy, Lord, as David 
ikk» ifiofi Aose that sin qfmaluAoM iirickednes. 

Fimy, good people ; fear not to pray. Peradventure God 
ril turn his plague from us, that we have justly deserved. 
ifake your hearts pure, or els your prayers are sin. 



Number XLV. 137 

John Bradfbrth to the Queen^ and other great hrdsy con- 
cemkiff the Spaniards^ and their designs against Eng- 
tand. 

To, ihe Quene'^s MqjesHey the Lords^ and other of the 

reodme of England. 

THOUGHE yt be never so daungerous to me to settFoidiMSS. 
his lyttdl tiMitys idiroad, yet the natural love that I beare 
tty mijwe ootintrye, surpassing all daungers that maye 

z2 



k 



840 A CATALOGUE 

chaunce to my bodye and goods, bo bumeth in ray hmk^ 
that yt ¥^11 not suffer me to suppresse cr kepe secret frod 
you suche matters, as are pretended for the de8tructioD,iiot 
only of the common estat of the realme, but of your Ms- 
jestie, most myserably deceaved, and of your honnofafale 
estates moste sottelye circumventyd, your lands and poitB- 
rytie for ever. The thinges which I have put forth is not 
the device nor imagination of me, nor the saynge of aiijl 
other man, but a moste certayne experience of cme Joiui 
BradfcMth, late servaunte to Sir Wyllyam Skypworth, md 
after for the space of ij years served with one of Kinge 
Philippes privye councell ; as he had found y t not cmly by 
communication, but also by lettres, whidi he had resd 
himselfe, of other mens, as in his lettres more at large ht 
doth declare : the coppies of which lettres, written and sub- 
scribed with his owne hand and name, I have readye bf 
me to shewe for my dyschardge : which thinge, bycause it 
contayneth the destruction of your Majesty, and of As 
estates and subversion of the whole realme, I couM not 
thincke myselfe, not onlye noe good subjecte, but a doiAk 
traytour, yf I shoulde kepe the same secrett, all the msttcr 
of the same belonging unto your Majestic ; whcxn I prijs 
Grod to preserve, for your owne savegaid, and for the 
Welthe of the realme. Aftten. 

To the right honorable Earles and Lordes of Arunddl, 
Shrouesburyey Darbye^ and Penbroke^ ther trewe and 
fayihfuU sarvaunt John Bradfbrth wysheihe the increau 
of grace^ and parfecte knowledge of Codes holey tmSh 
the preservation of theire honourable estates and ccKHSr 
trey, 

Ther hath byne certayne bookes and letters toucfaisg 
matters of religion latlye imprinted in Ingleshe, under the 
cloke of a fervent health and love towards our countiie 
1 28 agaynest Spanyards, by the advice of certayne Protestaoto, 
thinking therby to ground in the hartes of the people iher 
new fangled fayth ; wherin it doth a[q[)eAre, that the anton 
of theise bookes knowe not perfieotlye tins natoi^ of the 






OF ORIGINALS. S41 

le, but have rathar vrytten by r^iort of other, than by 
feet practyse: which bookes, bycause that fewe ipen 
9 use them openlye, least they shoulde, by your Lord- 
ipea, and the Quene^s most honnorable counseyll, for 
r doctrin, be weeded oute with the moste folyshe ga^ 
rers of the same, I thincke they have not comen before 
r Honours ; so that though theis books had most trulyc 
bred the nature of the Spaniards, and that at large, (as 
aed they have not,) yet they coulde not parfectlye, by- 
se the doctrin that was put forth with them, made them 
me too vyle to be brought before your syghtes. I have 
rfor, moste honnorable Lordes, pourposed not to med- 
. with anye matteres, or answering unto them ; but sora- 
it to declare unto you, not that which I knowe by re- 
tea, but that which I know perfectly by experience ; I 
me that subtyll device agaynest you and all the 

Ime ; and the natural disposition of the Spaniards, whose 
sues doubtles I cannot showe and exprese with anye 
"des, as the truth is; neverthelesse I shall declare the 
medytate myschiffe, and pretenced treasons, not only 
ymeei your Lordshippes parsones, but also agaynest the 
:de reahne ; so £eut as I have harde, seen, and proved, 
the space of two or three yeares, in ther companey. 
tfy fraads put me to serve amonge them, that I myght 
*ne langwage, and knowe the parfect truth, whether ther 
ditioas were so vyle as the common voyce reported, or 
. And I assure your Lordshippes, and all my frendes, 
t the vylest report that ever I hard Inglyshe men speake 
4he worste of them, ys nothing to the vylenes which re^ 
j^neth in the best amcmg them all. I saye, all the whole 
km of the Spaniards, except the Kinges Majestic; he 
Q adye, the noblemen be verye cjrvel parsons. I have 
. aeoe so moche vertue among all the reste, as in the no- 
prinoe the Duke Medina Celi, a prince untainted, in- 
sd inth great humilitie ; who hath in my hearing to my 
rtcr manye tymes lamented the myserable estate of our 
lie noble kingdome. There be many other noblemen, 
J wjrae aad politicke ; nrhich can, thoixMre ther wysdome, 

z3 



k 



SM A CATALOGUE 

reform and brydell tlie3rr owne natures tat a tpOBf ai 
applye their oonditioiis to the maners of those men indi 
i^om they meddeU gladly e by frendsbippe : whose myi* 
diierous maners a man shall never knowe, untjll he oone 
under ther subjection: but then shall he pufectlye pir- 
oejTve and fele them : which thinge I praye God Engbad 
never do : for in dissimulations un^U they have their pur- 
poses, and afterwards in oppression and Qnrannye, wbai 
they can obtayne them, they do exceed all other natxn 
upon the earthe. Besides an heape of ambitious AeMjt 
lustes, as pryde, ambytion, dysdayne, and all maner of 
lechery, in these of all other natyons they do excede. But 
to leame of their maners, and to declare to your Honoan 
IS^suche thinges as I have hard with myne ears, and sene with 
myne eyes in their writing, which are pretended to your 
distruction, the loss of your lyves, lands, wyves, and diildrai, 
and the ruin of the whole realme, the su pp resaon of the 
comon welthe, and bondage of the countrie for ever. I 
take God to my wytnes, I wryte nothing for malyce of the 
Spanyards, nor to flatter Inglyshemen, but only to sbewe 
their cursed wyckednes, that oure countrye being at lyber- 
tye, may be kept safe from their tiranny, and their Morish 
maners : as known to your Honours aforehand, ye may the 
more provide to kepe your estates, and the whole reahne, 
out of their bondage. 

Fyrst, where it is Grodes commaundement, that one shall 
not wrongfullye covet an other^s goodes; (whiche coid- 
maundement the Spanyards saye they will kepe.) Whatp 
soever, they saye, is done in Ingland, touching the crowne 
and governance of the realme, shall not come thorow their 
procurement, but of the counsell themselves. The Cnge 
knoweth perfectlye the stout and dyvellyshe hartes of the 
people of England, to worke treason and make insurrec- 
tions ; and therfor he wyll not desyer the crowne, except 
he maye fyrste have certayne of the stronge holdes, portes, 
and townes, (marke theis three wordes well,) for his refuge 
at all tymes, untyll his Majestye maye bringe in powre to 
withstand his enemyes. For he purposeth to make all our 



OF ORIGINALS. Sffi 

ba^eniLtownes mDr stronger towardes the land, than they be 

lOwardes the sea; that a few souldiours maye kepe the 

realme in quietnes, and bume the counterye on everye 

ryde three or foure tymes in one yeare, tyll they can be 

xmtent to observe all the constitutions, ordenaunces, and 

awes : for, saye they, yf we have the sea to vy ttell us, we 

iiall have powre to rule Ingland so longe, tyll they b& 

ibell to suffer yt no longer. What greate travayll wyll yt 

le, while the sea is our frend, to^ bume betwen Southamp- 

jcm and Dover? For, they saye, they wyll never make 

'eilde ; but let stronge walles prove their manlynes ; they 

jrust that the Queues Highnes, to mayntayne the Kinge, 

iryll pull the realme so much as in her lyeth : and when our 

noney is gonne, and gathered upp, the Kinge wyll inrich^ 

limselfe this tyme of peace, for a yeare or two ; so that when 

pe have but small store of money, they shalbe ready to 

irorke myschife agaynest us. For they shall have money from 

ill places, and mayntenaunce from manye countryes, and 

hey truste to be ayded by the greatest parte of the realme. 

Par the Queue, and all cathoUycke men, wyll take their parte 

igajmest the hereticks. Ther be but fewe of the noblemen 

if the counsayll, but they wylbe contenteyd, either by gyftes 

xf the Queues Majestic, or ells for greate brybes, to graunt 

he Kinge a juste tytle; or ells to receave him in uppon 

h-one parte, that he maye overcome th'^other. 

Is not this to be lamented, that we Inglyshmen, for feare 

if chaunge of religion, whiche cometh by Godes orde- 

Mnmce, shall seke to plant suche a nation in our counterye, 

IS do seke the utter distruction of the same ? But this is 

Doste detestable and abhomynable, that so noble and pru- 130 

lent governors as your Lordshipes, should, either for fayr 

irorda, love, fayr brybes, or anye kynde of covetousnes, 

leke the subversion of our countrey, the ruin of the realme, 

he utter decaye of the common welth, and the destruction 

4 our owne bloud for ever. For yf ther myght anye of 

he noUe bloud remayne aly ve, and bare rewU, we shulde 

kftve Bome hope of restoring the realme and weall-publycke : 

iQt ji, they ddyver the crowne once oute of your handes, 

z 4 



SM A CATAL06UB 

(i doo not meane the crowne of golde onlye, but idao Ae 
poure that gooeth with y t,) ye shall in (^orte tyme have mint 
a fall, as ther shall not be left one of your lynage IjnBf, 
that shalbe able to defend his, or beare rule, as Ids jmAs 
cessors have done. For this you must nedes gmunt, dm 
y t is necessarye for the King to work^ the surest waye It 
his owne proffyt and preservation that can be devysed by Ui 
owne counsayll : and then I am sore ther is none of yoo^ I 
thincke, that can bear rule in the oomonwelth, or near At 
Kinges Majesde. For the worlde speaketh agqmst the de- 
testable treasons of oure nobylytie; and therfiMr SpatiyaiA 
myght be counted men of small wysdomes, jrf they ooiild Ml 
fersee suche daungers. But they have provided Sat lint 
well enough. I woulde to Grod that your Lordshipa kag^ 
as muche as I have harde with mjm ears, and sene utt 
mjrn eyes, cr ells woulde credyt my wordes. For then yotf 
most prudent wysdomes ooulde provide to withstand their 
pretensed treason. 

Ye woulde saye, what coulde ^s fellowe hear oi^ aeef 
Howe coulde he knowe their counsayll ? I was chambariayn 
to one of the privye counsayll, and with all dyligenee ga*t 
myselfe to wryte and read Spanyshe : which thinge onoe db* 
tayned, I kept secret from my master and feUow-aervanH} 
and served dyligently, bycause I myght be trusted id 
my master^s closset or studye ; wher I myght read suok 
writing, as I sawe brought in dayly into the counseil diam* 
ber. Which thing I dyd as opportunytie served : yet I 
understood not their concluded oounseylls, but the effieM 
of suche letters as I have sene, which wer sent ifrom oM 
counsellor to another. I sawe cettayne letters 49e<i!it Ararii 
th^Emprour halfe a yeare befor the Kinge came oute ^ 
Ingland: wherin was contayned theise privities, *^ That the 
^^ Kinge shoulde make his excuse to the Qoene, diat he 
^* woulde goo see his father in Flaun<iBrs, and that iaitiiedhf* 
atly he woulde retoume, seing the good simple Quene « 
so jelous over my sonne, {I tearm yt as the lecters dothe^) 
'* we shall make her agree unto all our requestes befeie Ms 
^* retoume^ or ells kepe him here exercysed iti <wr alhjtws 



ii 



OF ORIGINALS. Ui 

^ tjtL [we may fnevayl] with the CounaiyD, who doubdeft 
^ wylbe wone with Ikyre promyses and great gyftea, poly^k 
** tickly placed in tjrme :^ with manye other tbinges, hewe 
ifaia matter dioulde be handeled, and howe yt ehoalde be 
hmngfat to passe; howe all partyes must be fcdlowed; 
whome they maye trust, and what men shoulde retayn 
them ; who they rayght make their frend wi^ brybes, and 
who they rayght wyn with fayr words. That the Emprour 
wmdde apoynte the Kinges Coiinseyll lor die same purpose, 131 
as he many years had provided to be just, prudent, and 
ki their doings ; so that die Kii^ niyght boldly put his 
mnH in them at the fyrst present, which his father in many 
jfHtfBy and by lor^ experyence had proved, and pycked out 
far tiew and &y thfull senraunts, amonge many dissemblyng 
flatteraw; with many sucbe prudent counsellors, UMidung 
Waundars, Fraunoe, Napells, and Mykyne, Bohema, Hon- 
gtf]% Turkey, and many odier oountryes, as betwixt Spayne 
and the Mores; whereof I knowe they have so brought to 
pas s es and manye other they are lyke to obtayn, and all which 
WMrttiirs 1 passe, because they partayne not to our countiye, 
I hmve with silence. 

In odier letters I have read the cause disputed, that the 
Quane is bounde by the lawes of Grod to endue her husband 
in idl her goods and possessions, so far as in her lyeth : and 
fktf tUnke she wyll doo yt indeed, to the uttermosteof her 
powre* No man can thinke evel of the Quene, thou^e she 
baaomwhat moved, when suche thinges are beaten into her 
head oontynually with gentyllwomen. But whether the 
crowne belonge to the Quene or to the realme, die Spa^ 
lyaids knowe not, n^r care not, thoughe the Quene to ber 
JMnpnsfion disheryt the right beyres apparent, or breake 
her fidherV intayle, made by die whole consent of the reahne, 
iriiidi neyther she nor the realme can justlye alter. Never- 
thelea they -can be •cont^ited to flattw with your LokU 
ifciiyriH^ untyH he be proved and allowed ; and yf they -onoe 
leoeave oon^foite in that, to brybe you frelye, tyll the 
sane be delyv^^, bilt afterwarde they must begyne to go- 
vin wod bmt vdt: tor which 'gmFemmettt, I woold^ (o 



k 



«6 A CATALOGUE 

God ye'knew their counsayllesy or dk that je would a«- 
dytt me in that I have harde and aene. 

I have Bene other lettres toudiing my Lord Pagette, that 
he shoulde be the Frenche Kinges feode man, and the Loiide 
Tresorer the Kinges utter eneraye. But in these are dyven 
other thinges contayned, as, the Lord Talbot is not thar 
frend, the Lord Clynton they love not, nor dare not trust 
him. * Therfor, thinke they, that yf thrise and oertayne 
other lordes of the northe wer made awaye, they sboukk 
obtayne their purpose the better. Your Honnors roaye con- 
syder, that this reporte of the Lcnrde Pagett is invented 
trayterously to make him awaye with the reste; for thebe 
fowr, yf ever the Kinge bare rule, shall and are tak^i for bb 
cnemyes. They wry te also, that ther be dyverse other men 
in Ingland, whose stoutnes must be plucked lowe, and powf 
abated. I declare nothinge to bringe these noblemen into 
suspition, but to showe what wayes they invente to make 
dissension amonge them, that they myght be called to make 
agrement for th^ purpose, as appeareth by theyr lettres; 
that yf the one parte of the nobylytie woulde withstand the 
other, they shoulde be receaved upon one parte, thoughe 
they cannot prevayl afore that tyme. But read furthe, 
and you shall fy nd they thinke your Lordships, the Lord Ad- 
myrall, Oxforth, Arundell, Penbroke, and dyven others, to 
132 be their 'f rends. Wherfor their purpose is, yf ever they 
bare rule, to joyne with you in oounsayll for a time, and 
the state of the realme once knowne, immedyatlye to ktt 
you dye pleasauntlye, with hanging, racking, headii^, and 
whirling upon wheles, justlye according to your desertSt 
Let me confesse the truthe ; for doutles I never sawe anye 
suche deathes named in their lettres, but onlye, thetf shoulde 
be used according to their lawe^ which all men know ys not 
to burye anye offenders, but to use them as I have toulde 
you. For their reason is this, they maye not trust them 
longe in their counsaylles, nor kepe them in auctorytie, 
which wyll be traytours to their natyve countrye. Un- 
doubtedlye, saye they, that nation that wyll worke treason 
agaynest their owne naturall kinge and dountrey, they wyl) 



OP ORIGINALS. , Vtrt 

'surelye, as aoone as they begyn to foaaarte or be great, worke 
myschiefe agaynest us and our Kinge. 

Well, these thinges must be provided for in tyme : but I 
aasure ye most trulye, I wryte not of suspicion or rashe judg- 
ment, but those thinges which I have sene with myne owne 
eyes, and be most surelye pretended, and wyll undoubtedlye 
be wrought, yf you take not the better counsayll to with* 
stand them : marke well, yf these be well gotten goods, that 
diall be the destruction of you and your country for ever. 
Thus have I found in their letters, and doubtles the Kinges 
eounsayll have pretended mor wayghtie matters towards 
you, in devising howe th^se matters maye be brought to 
passe* I speake notlunge but that I knowe parfectlye : you 
maye take my wordes as yt shall please your Honors. If you 
worke prudentlye, as you can, yf yt please you, I shall re- 
Joyce at your preservations : yf you wyll wyllingly gyve 
yourselves over unto such bondage, who wyll lament your 
myserable myschieffes that shall fall upon you ? 

Hark ther wordes after wry tinges : they purpose, y{ ever 
their wyll serve them, not to have one lyving that hath bjm 
bom these xx years ; but ^ther to dryve them into forren 
realmes, or ells to make them slaves lyke the Mores, cur ells 
to destroy them at home. For we wer borne out of the 
jhyth, and so, saye they, we shall dye ; and specyallye all 
those, which by anye meanes maye lay any clame to the 
crowne. I call God to record, I have hard yt wyth myn 
eares, and sene the sayd parsons with myn eyes, that have 
nyd, yf ever the Kinge obtayne the crowne, he woulde make 
die Liadye Elizabeth safe for ever coming to inheryt the 
same, or anye of our cursed natyon. For they say, that yf 
they can fynd the meanes to kepe Ingland in subjection, 
diey wolde do mor with the land, than with all the rest of 
his kingdomes. I speak not of anye fooles conununycation, 
bat of the wysest, and that no meane parsons. Yea, and 
they trust that ther shalbe meanes found, befor that tyme, 
to dispatche the Lady Elizabeth well enoughe, by the helpe 
of assured traytors, as they have allreadye in England 
ptenty. And then they maye the more eaner destroy the 
other* when she is rydd oute of the waye. I speake not 



^ 



848 A CATALOGUE 

this as KMne men woulde take yl, to move ^Smeotatm; Sm 
that were the best way fivr the ^wpiarda to eome to tfaflr 
prey. Suche a tyme they look £ar; and siicfae ft ^pme, 
133 they saye, some nobleman hath promysod to piovyde fiv 
them. I know not their names ; but let ev&ry man tbsf^ 
fore be trew to the realm ; and endevor themaelTes to lyrt 
and love cme another charitablye and qayetlye ; that ye g^ 
all one waye, and so withstand all these thretened qpua- 
aaylls. 

God is my wytnes, that my harte wyll not suffer me tor 
verje shame to declare suche yyle r^xxries, as I have hiid 
them speake aga3m8t the Quene. And yet her Grace takech 
tiiem for her ftythfiill frends; but this trutfae maye I ahawt 
you oonvenyentlye, to edify all men to consider therfbr their 
most trew wordes. The Spanyards saye, that yf they ob* 
tayne not the crowne, they maye curse the ^rme that e? er 
the Kinge was maryed to a wyte so unmeet for hira 1^ aa- 
tural course of yeaies. But and yf that maye be brought 
to passe that was ment in mariag&4naking, diey shall kepe 
olde ryche robes for highe festival dayes : therfore yf the 
Quene wyll have anye favorable frenddijrp of the Kin^, 
let her kepe her as ryche, and as highe in auctorytie, as her 
Grace is at this present, or ells her Grace shall wdl prove 
and parceave, that Spanyards naturallye love yoimge and 
freshe wares, and chaunge of old things. Besides this, howe 
shamfull the Courte shalbe kept, more lyke an hosterye ^or 
tavarn, than a noblemlm^s house, let them reporte, that 
have byne at Bryssells, in the Einges Courte, and in 
th'^Emproures Courte also; wherin is to be solde bodi 
wyne and beare out of th^Emproures seller, as oommonlye 
as out of anye tavame in the cy ttye. Yea, and the best of 
your lordships, that shall never be trusted to tarye at home, 
but commaunded to tarye upon the Kinge in straunge counr 
tryes; wher leaving your plentouse provision, ye shall he 
glad to lye in a vyttelling house, wher ye shall thinke yt 
fare well, yf ye have halfe a leane rosted capon to dyoner, 
and as much to supper, with a good pynt of thyn wyne or 
water; or ells halfe a loyn of lean mutton; a pygge^ fi0t- 
tytoe^ with halfe a dossen of gvene salletts, as tiie •fapat cf 



OF ORIGINALS. M0 

tb» Kinges Counsayll dothe Ijrre ccm^muallye : then wyU 
je sajre* Wdde to God we had kept the crowne for the ligbt 
and lawful heirs, and byn true to our owne oountrye, Ihst 
we and our succeaBore my^t have lyred mor honourably 
and quyetlye tban anye natyon of the wholl vorlde. The 
Sjwnyards mye, our nc^ylytie and counaayll hath neytber 
lesniyng, wytt, nor experyence. Therfor they doubt not, 
though not speadely, yet in prosses of tyme, to have the 
upper band with learning, wisdom, and crafte, and expe< 
lyence, and policye. 

ALu ! for pyttie 1 ye be yet in such good estate, God be 
thanked, that ye maye, without losae of anye manes lyfe, 
kepe the crowne and realme quyetlye : but yf you delyvor 
them up wiUin^ye, wher ye ought rather wyllin^ye to ad- 
▼enture lands, lyfe, and goods, with honour and all, for the 
praerration of your countrey, ye shall not onlye lose lyf^ 
knda, goods, wyfe, and children, but also all honour, widi 
the moat mjgfatie kingdoms on the earth, with the loese ot 
nmumerable a! your countryemens lyres, and with the pur- 
chaang of yourselves perpetuall shame. For what nation 134 
on the earth is able to sufier the ptyde and crueltye of the 
SfBDyardiP They can suficr no man to be fellowe with 
them, much les to bear rule above themselves. Doubt not, 
but they an the proudest men upon the earth. Yf they 
tUtye CNKe obtayne ther piu'pose, they wyll tread your heads 
in the dnate. You woulde be glad yf you mygfat dwell at 
home, without beanng rule in anye matters of the ctHnmon- 
wclthe: but they wyll not suffer you to lyve M home in 
your countnes: do, no, Ibr whye, they koowe parfectlye, 
that you wyll have the oountnes on your parte, to make io- 
snrteclaoDs to deceave them, and to dryre them oute. They 
iryU provide fbr that matter, and put you to death lovingw 
lyc^ befdre yoa make inalyce in the countrye : so that th^ 
Biay<e gatbtr up agayne ther great gyf^ upon your tna> 
floiKB, and ntayntayne ther gorgious garments with ther 
ttiae far ybtaye , and ther fine Spanyshe genets with the op- 
patsikM vf the pore people. Ye shall prove their lustie ly- 
Mtr ytM to be bangfat with excedinge great exoesae. Can 
in^yiheiKD ]MCy«Mly« abyde to payelbr every chinuiey. 



8S0 A CATALOGDli 



every other place to make fyer in, aa in cmeoMf finw 
nesses, and smythes forges, a Frendie crown a year? I 
wyll not speake of their other crueltyes, and intoUerabk 
vexations, and polling-pence, for all nuuier of grene eonie^ 
bread, beafe, mutton, and capon, pygge, gooae, and bemi^ 
mallard, chicken, mylck, butter, egges, diese, appells, para^ 
nuttes, bear, and wyne. 

And paradventure scmie man wyll thinke, that they dti 
not use to oppresse the poore commoners ; but I aasure 7^ 
ther is no yeomen, farmar, nor husbandman, in tfaeise partiei^ 
that eate a capon in his house, yf his frends come to vyak 
him, but yt must coste him a noble, yf the capon be not 
worth xxd. and even so of all other poulterye, and all oAer 
thinges. When ye are once trodden down under foot, everjr 
knave shall come to your house, and take the best partem 
and leave the worste : you must let your servant serve lam 
in all pmntes; yon must cappe to him in all jdaces wher 
you see him, or ells you shalbe counted a rude ruaticdi 
knave ; you must gyve place to speake at his pleasur, and 

i ye must holde your peace; you must gyve him the best 
beddes, and take the worste pacyentlye for yourselfe. He 
must have the best dyshe at your table, and syt in tke 
hyg^est place. Breflye, you must prefer him in all thinges, 
and in all maner of honour, because the worst of them it 
seignior. The worste of them shalbe better estemed with 
the King and his counsayll, than the best of our reafane. 
Yf he be appointed in your house, either by the Cnge or 
his counisayll, or receaved in for his money, the house must 
be at his commandment, and not at yours; and yet wyD 
he departe without taking his leave at all, or paying for ha 
lodging. Yf anye man wyll saye, that theye paye for thdr 
lodging in Ingland honestlye, I speake not now of that 
which they have done in Ingland, but of that which I have 
sene done here in theise countries, which undoubtedly they 
wyll also use among us in Inland, when they beare oooe 
rule. And ther are some that payed not verye hoaeaclye 

135 for all thinges they had, when they wer amongest you ; for 
I myselfe knowe dyvers worsbipfull men, that lodged Spa* 
nyards in their houses a year and a halfe together, and let 



OF ORIGINALS. 881 

re R dosea beddes, and matt port of that ftul, and 

thiDges; and yet, at their departiii^ out of Ii^ 
ther into Flaundera, they wolde make no recom- 
leyUier for nianye thinges that vera stohi at the 
me; nor for manye things that wer Ivolcen and 
]r tor manye thinges, that wer so baudye with theyr 

plasteres and sores, that never man couide lye in 
jerwardes ; nor yet woulde take tk&t leave of thnr 
Mr gyve onye dodkyn in the bouse to anye paraon 
1 served them, and had byne at their commands 
lor paye for anye otho: thinges, as vyctualls r^ 
>f the poore people, as of the bakers, bouchera, and 
and suche others. Yf they went away so stmitlye 
thurlyshlye in those dayes, when they went about to 
iayte all goodnes and jentylnes, when they k^ed to 

the crowne and goveniaunce by th«r jentiU beh»- 
I good conditions, what wyll they do, think you, 
ey have the crowne indede. 
e saye ther are certayne bookes amongest you, whicli 

sawe, as, The Lamentation qfNapeUet^ and, Tl»t 
ng ofMylayne^ with Ay\tm othm; which shew the 
which the Spanyards have and uae in other places 
tries: and in that poynte, I woulde counsayll you 
der those books well, and to take good bede that 

not into the lyke bondage ; for yf ye do, loke, as 
ve destroyed the nohylytie in other countryea, even 
they murder you pry vily one after 'anoth«', so sone 

beare rule among you ; and with the same bringe 
3S upon cytie uid vyllage. 

paradventure you thinks to provyde oooe for all 
lyscbeves : yf ye wyll heare a fodUes coansayll, the 
1 surest provioon that ye con nuke, is to kepe s^ll 
rne to the right succesnon in your handes, and gyv« 

forren pr3mces: for when the King is crowned, 

1 or dare saye agaynst him, or withstand his doinges P 
the lawes of the realme bynd all raea to obey himi 
ag they of his counsayll understand not our laws, 
rctbenithatthey wytt not cbauBge them f Ye V7«^ 



sat A CATALOGUE 

the Quene hath the power in her handea, we miHt obej 
her. That is true, in all suche lawes as be alreodje made 
and passed by Parlement. But whether ye mi^e laufullye 
consent, [contrary] to the discretion of the whole icahne 
and natyon of Ingleshemen, [to the frying away] of the 
erowne, and dysannuU the auctoritye that was gyren by 
Parlement, I leave yt to your conscienoes. Yf the crowne 
wer the Quene^ in suche sorte as she mygfate do with it 
what she woulde, bothe nowe and afier her death, there 
myght appear some rightfull pretence in geving yt over to 
a straunger prince : but seing y t belongeth to the hdrs of 
Ingland after her death, ye oomytt deadly synne and daaip* 
nation, in unjustlye gev3mg and taking awaye of the rig^ 
of others. Remember what a myseraUe estate and cod 
136 Achab had, for unjustlye desiringe of Nabothe^s vynyaid 
I think you can nerer forgette the unjust enterpryse of the 
late Duke of Northumberiand, and what myseraUe Booomm 
yt had. Be ye therfor wyse, and beware by other bmds 
harmes; for ye maye perseare evidentlye, that God wyU 
take vengeance upon wrongful! dooers: otherwyse, the 
Quenes Majestic that now is, had not bene Quene of Ing^ 
land at this present. 

But paradventure her Grace thinketh the IBSnge w]^ 
kepe her the mor oompanye, and love her the better, yf ^ 
gyve him the crowne; ye wyll crown him to make him 
ly ve chaste, contrarye to his nature : for paradventure, after 
he wer crowned, he woulde be content with one womn, 
but m the mean space he muste have iij or nij in one i^gbtf 
to prove which of them he lyketh best; not of ladyes and 
jentynwomoi, but of bakers dougfaters, and sudie poore 
wholes: wherupon tliey have a certajrne saying. The ifl» 
ker*^ daughter is better in her gauney tikan Quene Mmy 
w/fthoHi ike crowne. Yt greveth my harte to heare aucht 
n^KMte, suche linlyke sinulytudes. For they saye, olde 
wyires must be cfaeryshed for thar young ryohe gyftea 
(Mde wyves, saye they, for &yie wordes, wyll gyve all that 
they have: but howe be they used afterwardes? Yf the 
Kii^ do so lytlell eeteaee the Quene^ when by hor Hi^nai 



OF ORIGINALS. 868 

be aeketh to obtayne the crowne, after what aorte Wyll he 
Ene himselfe when he hath obtayned his purpose? Doth 
the Quene thinke that he wyll remayne in Ingland, with 
geving him the realme? The oounsayll of Spayne pur- 
ppseth to establyshe other matters, and to iqppoynt in Ing- 
land a Vyee-roy, with a great armye of Spanyshe soul^ 
iyooFB, to kepe you in subjecticm, and let the Quene ly ve 
It her beadesy lyke a good auncyent ladye. As for the 
Cnge, he dm better awaye with Antwerpe and other 
places, wher he may go a mxunmyng and masking, yea, 
eiren in the holy tyme of Lent, nyght after nyght. I wyll 
tell you a trew tale, wherin the Spanyards do glorye : Ther 
wer oertayne marchants in Antwarpe, whiche had fayre 
iryvesy whome the lange coulde not have at his pleasure ; 
bat hearing by chance that some of them wer with another 
wyfe being in labour, the Kinge with certayne other went 
duther in womanes i^parrell: and the Kinge, as the Spah 
ayards reporte for a great honour, held the childwjrfes 
backe^ while she had brought forth the chylde, and was her 
mydwyfe. But what was wrought afterwardes, let other 
nen judge: for doubtless I woulde not have wrytten this, 
had not the good Bushoppe of Castyle byn checked in his 
sermon : &r he desyied the Kinge to kepe himselfe for his 
owne wyie, and wylled him to leave this lothsome lechery, 
or woulde the Spanyards once be ashamed to boste of suche 
ihanifiiD deeds. 

But yf I dioulde wryte all that I have harde them most 
shamfnllye reporte and boste, I know that many ladyes in 
Ing^bnd woulde be sore ashamed. I woulde to God the 
lioQOtaUe ladyes knew the vylenes that the Spanyards have 
reported by them, and I thinke the good ladyes would not 
bve to kysse so pleasauntlye and so manye tymes with 
•tnumgeiB: they woulde rather cut ther owne throtes, or 
kyll themselves as Lucretia dyd, than to use famylyarytie 137 
with Buche a vyle nation. Among other reportes, they saye, 
they ean have the best man^s wyfe in Ingland for a small 
poicycm of gcdde, or a juell: which reporte is spread so 
fiorre, that the younge girles of Spayne (Grod is my judge 

▼oil. lU. TAWX II. A a 



864 A CATAIjOGUB 

I lye not) do wryte to perrysbe bojes, that ther prmooxes 
be 8o £Eunylyarlye reoeaved in (I wyll not wryte the wont) 
with the ladyes of Ingland^ that they have no mynd of 
Spanydie wenches. And of London they leporte, that for 
all their waches, ther hath byn mo moungrdlles borne these 
ij years than right Ingljrshemen. Oh abhomynaUe natyon ! 
What woulde the vyllanes reporte, yf they myght hanre had 
suche lybertye as they most shamfully boste of? Yea, what 
wyll they do, yf they maye obtayne that which they loke 
for? I woulde to God ye knew how manye mens wyres 
and doughters in Flaunders lye at surgeirye, and howe 
manye younge wenches, infected with stinking whordom of 
Spanyards, lye in the stretes uncurafale of the poxe. I 
woulde wryte mor thinges that appartayne to thar naugb- 
tie nature; how swynishlye they sytt at the tabk^ and 
howe vylye they use themselves in their chambers: but 
bycause manye Inglyshemen knowe these thinges parfixt- 
lye, I wyll let yt passe, and make an end. 

I have declared now to your Lordshippes some of the 
Spanyards policyes and purposes, which I have parfSectlye 
sene and redd in their lettres with myn owne eyes, and 
parfectlye harde with myn eares, to be invented agaynst 
the Quenes Hyghnes, your honours, and the whole realma 
I have also brefly shewed you some part of their naughtie 
condy tions ; as for their arrogant pryde, tyrannous pc^ye, 
and beastly lecherye; which I have not learned by hea^ 
saye, but by daylye experyence and conversation with them. 
Nowe judge you, whether yt be anye pojrnte of wyadome 
to put your honorable nobless under the heavye and grev- 
ouse yoke of suche a cruell and proud natyon, to be mock- 
ed, robbed, and dysheryted, tormented, and mupdered^ a 
thousand tymes: wherfor I beseche God to open yoiff 
Lordships eyes, that you maye see; and to comfort and 
strengthen your hartes, that you maye do suche thinges as 
maye redound unto Godes immortal glorye, the saftie of 
your Highnes, landes, goodes, and honour, and of your 
wy ves and children, and of your whole realme. Atnen. 

By your Lordships servaunt, 

John Bradforde. 



OF ORIGINALS- 8M 

Number XLVI. 138 

dversaris .principal against Farrar^ bisshqpe of Saint 

DavideSf vidz. 

i. Thomas Yonge, chaunier of ike cathedratt churche of 

St. Davides. 
iL Rolande Merick, doctor of lawe, and canon resident 

of the same church. 
iii. George Constaniayne^ to whome the Busshope gave 

the office qfregistership. 

ITEMf the Busshopes aunswer unto the first, second, I- 
lird, fowerth, and xxxvj«h articles, doth declare theffect ^**"* **^* 
* the oontravarne betwene him and his said adversaris. 
Item^ The said George Constantyne being jojrned in n. 
ynddiip with his sonne in lawe Thomas Yonge afore- 
ide, and they both confederated with the saide Roland 
[erick, with divers other their adherentes, wer the ori^nal 
!gynners at all this truble and contention betwene the 
id Bisshope and theym ; only throughe their awne wicked 
id most covetous behaivor, in spoyling the cathedral 
lUTche of plate, juells, and other ornaments, to a notable 
kkn*; converting it unto their awne uns, agajmst the 
inges right, and to thutter decaye of the same churche : 
lb for omitting the Kinges Majesties injunctions, and cbm- 
ytting amony and bribrie, as is declared in th'^exceptions 
layiist the said Yong and Constantyne : and furdremore, 
r their abhomination in manifest bearing with most wicked 
A ^le lyvers, as is declared in the Bishopes awnswer to 
e xijth article. For with their ill demerites, and willfull 
nisting therin, and their most stubbume disobeydyence 
jsynat the. said Bisshope, (who first with gentlenesse 
ug^ their reformation, wherunto they in nowise woulde 
dyiie; and thinking then to fear theym with the lawe, 
the Ikther dothe fear the children with shaking the rod, 
theym obedient; throughe which attempt they 
worse, and so) he at last put theym out of office, 
thcns which tyme, they have bestowed all their wit and 

A a S 



856 A CATALOGUE 

cunnyng without ceasing, to invent miflchieff agaynst tbe 
said Busshope, seking by all unjust meanes his utter un- 
doing, and finally his death, as maye appeare by their pro- 
ceadinges. 
HI. Itemy The saide Thomas Yonge, Roland Merick, and 

Greorge Constantyne, to prevent the saide BumIk^, who 
had (as they knowe right well) just and heynouae matter 
agaynst theym, did most maliciouslye oonoejrve, divise, and 
procure, aswell the pretensed matter of prewnumri^ pro- 
139moted by Roger Barloo, as also the false surmised articles 
promoted by Hughe Raulins, priest, and Thomas Lee, 
unto the Kinges highe Counsell : myn^hng therbye utterly 
to discredit and bring undre fote the said Bussbope, to 
th'^end that he shoulde not be able to prosecute any matter 
against theym, wherby their wicked doingea might be 
opened. 

IV. Itemj They are the maynteyners and bearers of the 

chargis of Thomas Lee, brother in lawe to George Coa- 
stantyne, uncle to the wiff of the saide Thomas Yonge, aad 
promoter of the said articles by them diviaed, and came in 
for wittnisses unto their owne conceytes. 

V. Item^ Furdremore they obtayned a commisnon into the 

countre, for better proff of the said articles. By virtue of 
which commission, and also by couller therof, they examined 
nx score and vii wittnessis; and that very parciaUy and 
unlaufully, as apearith in the general exceptions henfter 
ensuing : which great nombre of witnesses did sound nudi 
in the counsells eares. Neverthelesse it is proveable^ that 
th'^one halfF at the least of the said nombre are defiamed per- 
sons, and manye of them have bene ponished for their de- 
merites, by the said Busshc^ and his officers. And thcr* 
fore were the redier to witnes against him ; as aduteorcn, 
fornicators, baudes, drunkardes, brawlers, feyghters, ifaeaves, 
runagates, and beggers. And the more part of the aid 
witnessis are eyther kinsmen, familiar frindes, fenners of be- 
nefices, servantes, or by some other meanes adherentes unto 
the said advarsaris. And as for th^onest gmtlemen, and 



OF ORIGINALS. 8S7 

ddier, wUch have deposed upon the «ud articlesi they have 
said nothing that can hurt the said busshope, as it is thought 
bj sodi as have sene the depositions. 

Other capital enemies unto the said Bisshope of 
St Davides, vidz. 
Roger Barloo, brother to the Kshope of Bathe ; Grif- 
fith Donne, gent toun derk of Carmarthen ; Thomas 
John Thomas ap Harrye, gent John Evans, clerk, 
the BBod Bisshopes chaplen. 



tietn^ The said Roger Barloo is an utter enimie, and a vi. 
parde^ and neverthelesse a witnesse agaynst the Bisshope ; 
who wonlde have had by lawe into his awne handes, as his 
doe right, the parsonage of Browdie, and lordship of Ponch- 
castdtl, wfaidi the said Barlo holdith from him by a forged 
lease. And the said Roger Barlo, b^nge very rich in 
mooye, goodes, and Umdes, and also (knewe that the saide 
Bisriiope had manifestly proved one lease, in thandes of 
Fhilipe Pyrrye, prest, upon parcel of the demaynes of the 
Bisshopes house at St Davides, which lease was signed and 
sealed at Wels, by Bisshope Barlo, after he was transposed 
and clearly discharged out of the bisshoprick of St Davides) 
ftaringe lest the Bisshop sholde prevaile agaynst his forged 140 
loBse to his shame, did of purpose (partly by the procure- 
ment of the forsaid principall adversaris) sue the said Bis* 
shape in a pretensed matter of premwrire ; which yet de- 
psnditb before the justice of assise in the shere of Car- 
in ar the n , to the great ympovrishment of the said Bisshqpe, 
bycause he shoulde not be able to wage the lawe agaynst 
hmi and odier, for his awne right ; as indede he is not, by 
of these and other great injuries done unto him ; and 
sostajrneth intollerable wronges at divers handes. 

Also the snde Roger Barloo holdith, by way of usury or yu, 
iy a lordshype called Llandu, bynde Brecknok, for 
hundred pounde, which he lent unto his brother, now 
'Ksshope of Bathe : which some, he saith, must be paide 
unto him in one whole some^ by the Bisshope of St Davides 
that nowe is, cnr his successors. And untill such payment be 

AaS 



868 A CATALOGUE 

made, the sayde Roger Barlo and his assignes, to holde and 
enjoy the said lordshipe, with all and singular the reDtci 
and profites therof, which is of yerely rent cammuimibmt 
annis^ xx2. whereof the Bisshope hath not one peny, and yet 
payth tenth and subsidye for the same, with other lyke hin- 
drances, by the saide Barlo, and other lyke unto him. 

Griffith Donne, gent 

VIII. Iteniy The saide Griffith Donne is an utter enemie unto the 
saide Bisshope, confederated with the principal adversaris 
aforestude, and neverthelesse a witnesse agaynst him. For 
that the saide Griffith Donne, having to ferme th^arcfadea- 
conrie of St. David^s, and was letted by the saide Bisshope 
from gathering of procurations bycouse th^Archdeaoon nor 
he dyd neither appoynt nor fynde anye suffident officiall to 
visit the same according to the Kinges ecclesiastical lawes: 
by reason of which lett, the said Donne sustajrned certayne 
damans : supposing also, that the Bysshope did it for spite, 
and so concejrved an hatrede agaynst him, in which he doth 
still remayne. Sithens that tyme, one of the Bisshopes ser- 
vaunts toke two of the said Griffith Donne^s servaunts, de- 
stroyng a fewe conies, which the Bisshope did entend to have 
cherisshed for provision of his house; and by reason of 
wordcs that happened bctwene the Bisshopes servaunt and 
theym, the saide Donne encreased his malice, and bath 
shewed the same divers waies. 

Thomas John Thomas ap Harry. 

Ui;^ Item, The said Thomas John Thomas ap Harry is the 

Bisshopes utter enemie, and neverthelesse a witnes agaynst 
him : for that wheras one Owen Guyne, gent, obtajnfied the 
Kinges presentation to the personage of Penbeyer, and solde 
it (as it was playnly saide) unto the forsiude Thomas John, 
&c. who did compounde with a certayne unlemed prest to 
take the name of Person, with half the frutes, and hiniself 
tVother half: which packing the said Bisshope was credi- 
blie infDrmed of, and for that cause utterly refused t^'admitt 
th^unlemed prest. Notwithstandinge tVemest requestes of 
141 dyvers gentlemen, aswel his fryndes as other^ who were not 
a little greved with his. naye ; considering that it laie m 



OF OBIGINALa 359 

theym to do.hym evell or good in the countre. Wheruppon 
the forsaide jNincipaU adversaries, as their comen maner is, 
assone as they perceave that any man hath matter of conten- 
tion, or by any means can pike a quarell agaynst the saide 
Bisahope, they ar redy by and by, with all their counsell, 
ayde, and policie, to tease, eg, and sett on, and with all 
their poure and diligence to fordre and mayntayne the 
same; seking by all injust and subtile meanes. the said 
Bisshopes utter discredit and undoing, and finally his death, 
as appeared in the sessions holden at Carmarthen in July 
last past : when they, throughe helpe of the forsaide Thomas 
John Thomas ap Harry, (who is a gentleman of estematibn 
in that countre, having many kynsmen and fryndes,) did 
privilie pack a quest of ignorant persons of no reputation, ^ 
and indicted the said Bisshope uppon the wordes of Kaulins 
information concerning Marlin, as apeareth by a coppie of 
th'indictment, to make the matter seme more heynouse. For 
they woulde have made it either treason or felonie, notwith- 
standing that the same matter is depending before the 
Kinges highe Counsell undetermined. 

Item, In the toune of Carmarthen, at the sermon wherin X. 
the said Bisshope (by oocasion) spake of Marlin, ther was 
at least iii C. people, wherof ther ar but ix that hath wit* 
nesaed anything agaynst the Bisshope concernyng that ar- 
ticle. And of those ix, ther ar but two agreing with Rau* 
lins information, as maye appeare by the boke of deposit 
tioiis. Of which two, throne is the veriest drunkerd in the 
toune, and also a whoremonger ; th'^other is a simple car^ 
penter, that can speak no Englishe, but Welshe ; neverthe- 
ktae uppon that sklendre evidence, they indicted the saide 
Bisshope, as is aforesaid. 

John Evans, clerk, the saide Bisshopes chaplen. 

liemj The said advarsaries have perswadid the said John XI. 
EvaDs, not onlye to forsake, but also to commence matter 
in the Chauncerie, against the said Bishope; alledging that 
the said Bisshope made him a promise of a personage to 
terme : which the said Bisshope did not, nor of ryght 
ooulde not doo. And it is to be thought by the said Evans 

A a 4 



S60 A CATALOGOE 

craftye prooeedinges, that he sekith not so mudi the attays- 
ment of his sute, (having afaredy a oompiteiit Ipfiog,) aB hs 
doth to vex and mdiiest the said Bisbope; the rather €6 
bringe him under fote, for oontentadon of thWvanaiieii 
whose ayde, counsell, and eneonigement, the said Evans 
hathe to the same purpose. Albdt the said Bvans was the 
man whome the raid Bishope estemed and trusted abote 
other, and made him privie to all his doinges ; nevertbdens 
he was a secrete enemie unto the said Kashopey and eonfe- 
derated with his said advarsaries : thewhidinowehesheweth 
op^ye, like one that afore-tyme fajrned bolines. 

xu. Item^ The said advarsaries use another kinde of poBee^ 
vidz. they have entysed certayne gentlemm of that ooontre, 
143 not the symplest,to denre such tbinges at the B is s h op a 
handes, as they knewe befcxre he woulde not gnumt To 
th'entent, that those gentlemen bong denied thdr requestes, 
shoulde rather hate him than love him, or at the lean not 
regarde nor esteme him. 

xiu. And last of all, they have repelled his visitation ctf tfae 
chapter. Albeit the more part wer Content to receve the 
said Bisshopes visitation; yet they, in the name of tiie 
whole chapter have appealed unto th^Aidies, (by I>DGlar 
Leyson^s bearing,) only to put the said Bisshope to txvkk 
and expences ; mynding alwaies his undoing : to whidi pur* 
pose they do spend the goodes of the Churche, which thqf 
have (agaynst the lawe and the Einges ryght) converted to 
the mayntenance of their wicked enterprises and wroi^ 
doinges, aswell agaynst divers other men, with whome they 
ar at variance, as with the said Bisshope« And they hafs 
noyzed and bruted abrode most shamefuU sklaunders, as is 
written in the conclusion of their information; and also have 
said, that they woulde pull him doune out of his bisshop- 
rick. And it semeth verilye, by their behaviour in the same 
cathedral church, and the decaye therof, that they woulde 
rather pull downe the church and all, than to be obedyent 
imto the Kinges auctoritie, to the said Bisshope committed. 
Yt wer too too longe, yea, it is doubt, whether one man 
might comprehend to write all that maye be trulye verified 



ORIGINALS. Ml 

of tbchr inbked lyves, and viperouse behaviour toward the 
odd Bishope. Notwithstanding their stubbeme disobedience, 
he was fiindlye reoeaved in executing his office throu^iout 
the whole diooes. 



Number XLVII. 143 

Eixqdkms generally leide and purposed on the behalf qf 
Robert Bisshope qfSt Davydesj agajfnst all and singular 
Ae fretensed wUnteses^producted on the behalf of Hughe 
SanJinSy cMc^ and Thomas Lee; uppon their unirue 
smrmiied artidee, by theym exhibited to and before the 
JRftges most honourable CounseU; by the divise and pro- 
emremaU qf Thomas Yong, derk, and hisjather in lawe 
George Constamiynej and Roland Merik, derkj agaynst 
Ae eaide Bisshope. 

FURST, The said Bisshope saith and allegethe, that by }- 
]awe ther ought no fay th or credence be geven or hadd unto ^^^^ ^^^ 
the depositioiis and sajringes of the saide witnessis, or any 
part theraf : bycause they are infamouse, false, peijured, 
and in some part of thor deposidons discording, partial!, 
cdttdueted, subomate, instructed ; and for favour of thln- 
fonners, apd theb boulsterers, have deposed of malice, more 
than th^artides whenippon they wer jmiducted dothe con- 
iqfne, and besde and without the compasse of the same 
arttclea. And in divers other partes of their depositions, 
they depose unum et eundem preemeditaium sermonem: 
m fay their said depontions dodi appeare. To the which 
the said Ksshope referrethe himself as much as it shalbe 
expedient for him, and none otherwise. And furdre, for 
other causes articularly and specially, as is declared in the 
boka of exceptions. 

Espcepiions agaynst iKunlawfuU proceedinges qf Hughe 
RemUkSy derk^ and Thomas Lee^ promoters qf UCun- 
irue artides, in esffecuting their commissionjbr proff 
qfAe same surmised artides. 

liem^ The said Thomas Lee, for himself and th^other ii. 
pntnotor, did, oootrary to justice, at th^execution of their 



SflJB A CATALOGUE 

oommigsion, examyne certeyne of the witneSBb himmit, m 
the house of hiB broths in lawe George Coiistantyne, aai 
144 he and Davide Walter, the Bisshopes enemie, and aenraml 
to George Constantyne, did write their depomtions uppoD 
th^articles at their awne pleasure ; and also at the diviae of 
the said George Constantyne, and his son in lawe Thomai 
Yonge and Rolande Merick, the Bisshopes mortal enemies 
and the vere divisors and procurers of th^nfoimationB, and 
the bolsterors and bearors of the promoters in the sute that- 
of. These are the names of the uritneses so exaniioed, 
which are alredie knowne : David ap Richard of Bettus, a 
perjured and an adulterouse person, standing in two places 
of the boke, and so in the nombre for two wittnessis; Jem. 
ap Ruddz of Kynnarth ; GriiRth ap Howell Gujm of Kjn- 
narth; Leowes David, clerk; David ap Harvie, clerke ; Sir 
Harrie Goughe, alias Morgan, &c. 

i^* liem. One John Draper of Carmarthen, an adherent of 

the forsidd principal adversaris, and an enemie to the sod 
Bisshope, did also, contrarie to the tenor of their oomiasioii) 
examjme certeyne witnessis; and had to his clerk, one 
WiUiam Davides, servaunt in ly verey to the forsaid Gryflith 
Donne, the Bisshopes eneroie : by which shamefull partialHie 
they have written more matter, mo wordes, other terms and 
sentences, than some of the witnessis have said and deposed) 
or could say or depose : namelye, Humphrey Toye the fith 
deponent. Rice Groughe the 14th deponent, William ap 
Evan the 50th deponent, John Bengujm the 68th deponent, 
Richard Person, the S9th deponent, which are alredy 
knowen. 

IV. Item, The said Hughe Raulins was not present at the 

Bisshopes sermon, of which his information maketh mention, 
neyther yet at th'executing of the commission for proff 
therof. For the forsaid adversaris divised the same, and 
gave it unto the said Raulins to promote ; choseing him for 
the same purpose, knowing him to be a man wiUing, and 
setting his whole delyte to work mischiefTj both with worde 
and dede. Who abuseth his tonge most wickedly, ever 
rayling uppon the said Bisshope, to every man that will 



OF ORIGINALS. 808 

iar him, with inost unsemely wordes, without eyther re- 
lect or rever^ice of the Kinges MajeBties aucthoritie to the 
id Biashope committed. And the said Raulins hath iii) or 
bttiefioes above the value of two hundred markes a yere, 
id 18 resident uppon none of theym, but spendith his lyv- 
ig, to the hindrance of other men ; going about here and 
lere, wandring to and fro, without eyther man or boye 
aytting on him, more lyke a light person than a man of 
a vocation, being a preacher : and indede he is taken for a 
wed fellow of all that knowe his behaviour, in so mudi 
uU when a certeyn man objected unto th'^adversaris, that it 
as ill done to put so lewd a fellow as Raulins to promote 
leir cause, they answered and reported his honestie in 
lese wordes, ^^ We knowe Raulins to be a very knave, and 
80 mete for no purpose, as he is to set forwarde sudi a 
matter;^ of which report ther is sufficient witnes. And 
kdede it is thought that he hath done muche ill with his 
uteful tongue ; for he speaketh as boldly in this cause to 
1 the Counsell, as thoughe the matter were true, and muche 145 
»r the Kinges proffit 

liem^ Th^other promotor, Thomas Lee, was a marchaunt^ v. 
ho hath solde all his ware, and spent the monye, and nowj 
r want of other busines, is become a promotor of the for- 
bjrd articles, and hath his costes and chargis borne by the 
raaid prindpall advarsaris, as it is alleged in th'^exceptions, 
hich i^ialbe proved, yf a commission might be warded to 
lat purpose. 



Number XLVIIL 

JHS is God tcith us. 
\n, apology of Jhon Phil/pot; written Jbr spittyng on an 
Arian: with an invective against the ArianSj the veri 
naiuratt children of Antichrist : with an admonition to all 
Hud hefaiti^vJl in Christy to beware qfthemj and of other 
late sprung heresies J as of the most enemies qfthegospeU. 

I AM amased, and do tremble both in body and jsowle, FozU mss. 



8M A CATAL06UB 

to heare at this day certen men, or rather not aMn, bat 

oorered with man^s shape, parsona of a beatly ondcMttd- 

yng, who, after so many and manifold benefyta and gnm 

of oure Lorde God and Saviour Jesus Christ, manifiBSled ta 

the whole world, and confirmed with so evidfiot lestimaM 

of the patriarches, prophets, and apostles, approved by woa- 

derous fiognes and undoubted tokens, declared to be bolb 

i^™* ^ Grod and man by the spirit of sanctificadoo, the ets mJ 

Heb. i. goQ ^ Qq^ ^i}i power, the very exprea ymage of the 

substance of the Father, and reveled unto ua in thes later 

tymes in the fiedi, bom of the sede of David. In the which 

he hath taught us all trewth, and marvdoudy finidied the 

mystery of owr salvation, and is ascended in body into hss- 

▼en ; from whens his divinitie abased hymself for owr n^oiji 

TbeArriantand sittith with equal power at the right hand of die Ft- 

t^Z^^' ther in his everlastmg kyngedom : notwithstandyng are aot 

^^^^■^ ashamed to robbe this eternal Son of God, and owr nMNC 

and of bu marcifiil Saviour, of his infinite Majesty, and to phick hjn 



owt of the glorious throne of his unspeakable Dei^. O isi- 
^'^^ piety, of all others most detestable ! O infideli^, more teni- 
ble than the palpable darknes of Egipt ! O flaming tjet- 
bronnes of hell, as I may use the wordes of the prophet 
Eta. Tii. Esay against such apostates. Wcu it not yf^oughjbr you to 
AntDBhvrtie grevous unto men^ by so manifold hereses, divydiig 
ties. yourselfies from Christ'^s trew Catholyk Church, [no likc] 

therto hath ben harde by any hereUcal s^regaticm, bat 
[have offered such contempt] unto my God, the etentfl 
Son of Grod P What harte may bare such blas|Aemy ? What 
eye may quietly behold sudi an enemy of Grod? What 
membre of Christ may allowe yn any wyse such a membre 
of the Divel ? What Christian may have felloship with sod 
rank Antichrists P Who, havynge the zeale of the glory of 
God in his harte, cannot burst owt in teares and lamcnta- 
Gcn. iti. tions, to heare the immortal glory of the Son of God trod 
under the fete, by the vile sede of the serpent ? irfiose head, 
by his eternal Godhead, he hath beaten downe ; and therfor 
now lyeth byting at his hele, lurkyng in oHmers. But he 
shall be crudied in peoes unto eternal wo, after he hath 



OF ORIGINALS. t» 

pewed owt al his venym; for brigbter is the glory of 
wre Grod and Christ, than it may be darkned by all the 
oute of the prince of dariuaes: who dwellith yn the light 
dudi is unapprodiable, although thes ded doggs do take 
tpon them with their corrupt sight to perce and blonisbe 
lie flame, to their owne blynding forever. If the goodEM.xnfii. 
^ynge Esechias, after he had heard the blaiqphemis that 
Ubaacie uttered against the lyryng Lord, tore his royal 
(■nnents in peds, in testimony of the great sorrow he 
lad conceved for the same ; shall we be still at the bias- 
ihemoos barkyngs against owre Lord, and show no tokoi 
t indignation for the zeale of his glory ? If Paul and Bar- ^^ ^^* 
mbem peraeving the people at Lystris to take the honour of 
Sod, and attributyi^ the same to creatures, rent their gar- 
nents, yn signification that we all shold declare by sum 
iwtwaid means the lyke sorrow, when he heare or see the 
yke blasphemies ; how may we with patience abide to heare 
he robbery of the majesty of owre Chrises equality with 
3od, who» as S. Paul witnesseth, tkoughi it no robbtfy to vhiH^f. u. 
ie equal wUk Godt What fiedthiiil servant can be content to 
leare hu master blasphemed? And if perchance he show 
my just anger' therfore, all honest m&k do beare with his 
k^rng in that behalf: and cannot you, Christian brethemeTbt tmm 
nd asteme, beare with me, who, for the just zeale of the^p, 
l^ofy of my God and Christ, beyng blasphemed by an arro- 
jant, ignorant, and obstinately blinded Arian, makii^ 
lymself equal with Christ, saying, that God was none other- 
iyse in Christ than Grod was in hym ; makyng hym but a 
aneature, as he was hymself, [pretending] you to be with* 
mt synne as well as Christ ; did spy t on hym ? Partly as a 
ledaration of that sorrow which I had to heare such a We ought 
3rowd blasphemer of our Saviour, as also to signify unto p^^^ ^^ 
itbcr there present, whom he went about to pervert, that he^x^^ •* be 
iraa a parson to be abhorred of all Christians, and not to be ti«Qtb. 
xxnpanied irithal. 

If this my fact seme to them that judge not all thyngs 147 
•oeording to the Spirit of Grod, uncharitable, yet let them 
blow, that God, who is charity, allowith the same : for it is 



866 A CATALOGUE 

Lake xii. written yn the gospell, that Christ came not to set at M 

peace with men in the earth, but at divioon; and thttii 

for his cause and trewth. And iR^osoeyer will not abide 

Matt. xii. with Chrisf s Churche in the trewth, we ought not to Aum 

Matt, xriii. the poyntes of charity unto any such, but to take hym si t 

9 Jbon. heathen and a publican, {fanjf man^ saith S. Jhcm, bringi 

not unto you ihis doctrjfne which I have iaugki ye, $m nof 

God sped unto hym ;Jbr whoso saiih God sped unio smdk a 

one is partaker qfhis eviU doyngs. Consider you, therfofi 

9 Ck>r. Ti. that have love and feloship with such, that the same danma* 

tion shall fall upon you therfor, as is due to wicked here- 

tjTcks. God will have us to put a difforens betwixt the 

deane and uncleane, and to tuche no undeane parsons, but 

to go owt from them ; and what is more uncleane than ia^ 

fidelitie? Who is a greater infidel than the Arian; who 

spoilith his Redemer of his honour, and makith hym but t 

creature.' What felloslup is th»:« betwixt light and dtric- 

nesP and what concord can there be betwyne Christ sod 

Belial ? Never was there more abhomiuable Bdials than thes 

Arians be. The ignorant Belials worship the creatures for 

the Creator: but thes perverse Arrians do worship Chra^ 

(who is the Creatour of al thyngs; by whom, as S. Paid 

Colon, i. testifieth, both yn heaven and yn earth, al thyngs, visiUe 

Rom. ix. ^uid invisible, were made: who is Grod blessed forever: 

Jbon T. and, as S. Jhon witnesseth, very Gk)d, and life everlasting) 

TheArrianthut as a creature lyke unto themsclfs. What Christisn 

?^^^"** tongue may call hym to be a good man, that denieth Christ 

aactoarof to be the auctour and worker of all goodnes, ais the Arrian 
ml goodoet. j^^j^ p y^^ Y^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^jjg prophet, that call evill 

good, and good evill. Judge therfor uprightly, ye children 
of men, and condemn not the just for the unrighteous sake; 
neither by any means seme to allow either in word or dede, 
the wicked, who say, there is no Grod : for they that honour 
Jbon ▼. not the Sonne, honour not the Father: for Christ afiirmith, 
that all men must aswell honour the Sonne as the Father. 
And he that hath not the Son, hath not the Father. And 
if we beleve yn God, we must also beleve yn Christ : for 
the Father and he be one: and none in the Spirit of God 




OF ORIGINALS. Sfl7 

can divide Christ from die substance of God the Father, 
imles a natural son may be of another substance than his 
Either, which nature doth abhorre. Who can abyde the 
eternal generation of the Son of God to be denied, 83mce it 
ia written of hym. His generation who shall be hdbie to de-Euk, lUi. 
ddref Is there any trew Christian harte that grudgith not 
at such faithles blasphemours ? Can the eye, eare, tongue, 
or the other senses of the body, be content to heare their 
Creatour blasphemed, and not repyne? Should not the 
mouth declare the zele for his Maker, by spyttings on hym 
that depravith his divine Majesty, which was, is, and shalbe 
Grod forever P If God, as it is inentioned in the Apocalypse, Apoc. iu. 
will spew hypocrites owt of his mouth, such as be nether 
hot nor cold in his worde ; why may not then a man of Grod 
spjt on hym that is worse than an hypocrite, enemy to the 148 
Godhed manifested in the blessed Trinity, who will in no 
wyse be perswaded to the contrary P If Christ with a whippe Jhon ii. 
dryved owt of the temple such as were prophaners thereof, 
ought not the servant of God, by som lylc owtward signifi- 
catioh, to reprove the vilany of those as go abowt to take 
away the glory of hym that was the builder of the temple? 
If there were as much zele yn men of the trewth, as there 
ia talkative knowlege, they wold never be offended with that 
which is don in the reproche and condemnation of froward 
ungodly men, whom notbyng can please but singularities 
and divisions firom the Church of Christ, which ought to be Gal. It. 
the mother and mistris of us, and lead us into all trew^^«^^ 
knowlege of the word of God, and not yn . • by . . ig-oagbttobe 
nonmce taking the word of God, daily another gospel, and ^^J^ 
another Christ, as every sect doth set furth, separating mucttt. 
tfaemselfs from Chrisf s spouse, which the same, that is the 
cdmpKshment of trewth, never knew. O insaUable curio«ty ! Eph. i. 
O arrogant self love, the original of all thes heresies ! O 
pestilent canker of thjne own salvation ! O Arrian, the right Em. xit. 
inheritour to Lucifer, that wold exalt his seat, and be lyke 
to the hyghest ! Whose fall shalbe lyke, where the synne is 
equal. 

If Grod did highly allow the minister of Ephesus, for that Apoc. u. 



808 A CATAL06UB 

be oould yn no wyse abyde such as and, they were afNitdB^ 

and were not yn dede, how may any lay uncharil 

unto me, who, for the love of my swete Christy do 

all fantasticall Arrians, yn such acHl as all meo ought todi^ 

Acts Tiii. that love the Son of Grod unfaynedly. If Moiaea be eo» 

mended by the Scripture for stiikyng an Egyptian, that dU 

injury to one of the people of Gtod ; how may be justly k 

blamed, which did but spyt at hym, that doeth audi iBJoy 

and sacril^e to the Son of Grod, as to pluck him fiom Vk 

eternal and prop^ Grodhede? Was there ever creature m 

unkynd ? Was there ever man so temerarious, as to stiyve 

against the glory of his glorifier? Was there ever ben^ 

so bold and impudent as the Arrian is, that durst take finn 

the Son of God that glory which he had with the FadMT 

Jbon ;nrU. fix)m the begynning? If Christ be the begynning and eni- 

Apoc. i. ingof all things, as he testifieth of hymself to S. JhoD; hsv 

may he be but a creature lyke unto others ? Who may di^ 

semble such blasphemy, that hath any qiarkle of the Spint 

of Grod ? Who may heare with patience the riglit ways d 

A lyreiy the Lord perverted by thes divelish holly Arians, and hold 

dumb!* ^^ ^^ peace ? A Ijrvely faith is not dumb, but is alwais redy ti 

PMimcxT. resist the gainsaiers, as David saith, / have bdeoed^ md 

ihere/br I have spcken. Speak then, you that have tongud 

to praise and confesse God against thes Arrians : exalt yoor 

voice lyke a trompet ; that simple people may beware of 

their pharisaical vermyn, and be not deceived, as now many 

are unawares, of amplidtie : suffer them not to passe by yoa 

TtMArrwiMunpoynted at ; yea, if they be so stowte, that they will not 

J^^UJ^^cease to speak against God owr Saviour, and Christ, as thqr 

s»7o» ti are all new baptized enemies thereto, refirayne not to spyt at 

the g(Mpei. Buch uiordinate swyne, as are not ashamed to tred undar 

149 their feet the precious godhed of owr Saviour Jesus Chiiii 

OwT God b a jealous God, and requireth us to be selous in 

e»mI. zju his cause. If we cannot abyde owr owne name to be evil 

spoken, without great indignation; shall we be quiet to 

heare the name of owr God defaced, and not declare any 

PHtim IT. sign of wrathe against them ? It is written, Be angry ^ md 

skmenoi: a man then may show tokens of anger, in acame 



OF ORIOINALS. ^ 

hich lie oiqiht to defend, without breach of charitye. The 

rophet David saith, ShaU I not hate them^ O Lord, that^- cixznii. 

^tU ihecy and upon ihyne enemies shall I not be wraihfvU: 

■miO hate them wUh a perfect hatred: they are become 

}ffne enemies, Aaron, because he was not more zelous in 

iod^B cause, when he perceived the people bent to idolatry, 

e entved not into the land of promise. God loveth notApocUi. 

ikewarme soldiours in the batil of faith, but such as beM«tt,xL 

imeit and violent shall inherit his kjmgdome. 

Therfor S. PaiU bideth us to hefirveni w spirit. And Rom. zii. 
ou that are so cold in thes days of the conflict of the gospell, ^ ^^^ 
iwel against thes arche-hereticks, as others, whereof th^^in God's 
e at thes days storen up by the Divel an infinite swarme, ^^'^* 
y the overthrow of the gospeU, if it were possible; I exhort 
ou not to judge that evill, which Gk>d highly oommendeth; 
mt rather pray, that God wil give you the lyke zele to 
rithstand the enemies of the gospell, nether to have any 
laner.of felowship with thes Andcrists, whom the Divel 
lath shyten out in thes days, to defyle the gospell : which 
|o about to teach you any other doctryne than you have re- 
eved in Kynge Edward^s days, in the which, praised be Id Kynp 
Sfod, all the ^ncerity of the gospell was reveled, accord- ^^^^lu^ 
nge to the pure use of the primitive Churche, and as it is *|>« "^^ 
it this present af the trew Catholyck Churche, allowed gonpei. 
hitou^ the wiorlde. 

The Sprit of God, the Holy Ghost, the third Parson inTheAmam 
rrinitie, whom thes wicked Arrians do chide and mock,^^^ 
lath taught the Church according to Christ's promise all Ghott, uid 
ravtlt; and shall we now receve another vayne sprit, whom to be God. 
he. holy fathers never knew? Trye the sprits of men by 
Sbd^s word, and by the interpretation of the primitive 
I!hurch, who had promise of Christ to receve, by the oHn- The inter- 
^ of the Holy Ghost, the trew understanding of all that [JJ^ p^i^i. 
w had spoken and taught. After the which, we have ben f>^e ^'^ 
lewly taught to beleve three Persons in one Deitye, God lowed. 
he Father from whom, and God the Son by whom, and 
Sod the Holy Ghost in whom all thyngs viable and in- 
risible do consist, and have their being and lyf. In the 

VOL. in. PAST II. B b 



870 A CATALOGUE 

Mttt. zjdx. which bylief we were baptized, by the institution of Chriit, 
in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; 
and shall we now begyn to stande in dowbt of this most 
firme faith, the which from the b^inning hath ben con- 
firmed, besides the undowbted testimonies of the Scriptura, 
with the precious blood of an infinite multitude of martjn 
•and confessours ? It is no marvel though thes Arriims denj 
the Holy Ghost to be Grod, who refuse the testiiiiony that 
he made of hymself in fiery tongues unto the primitife 
Church, and before that in the lykenes of a dove at the 
ISObaptisme of Christ. Thes must nedes deny the Sprit of 
trewthe, who be ledde by the sprit of errour, under the oo- 
TheHoiy lour of godlines, denyinge their trew Sanctifier and In* 
ADother structour, whom Christ eridently taught to be another Com- 
Comforter forter besides h)rm ; and therfor, to the end he shcdd so be 
'Christ. beleved, appeared visibly as Christ did : but as their oomipt 
faces bashe not to deny the eternal Son of God, so are thej 
TbeArriananot ashamed to deny the Holy Ghost to be Grod; their 
tbame. forehed is lyke the forehed of a whore, hardned with coub- 
terfeted h3rpocri8ye. Stiff-necked wretches they are, that 
wil not yelde to the trewth, though it be never so mani- 
festly laid before their face; they have swome to runne 
after their master, the Divel, without stay, and to draw 
with them as many as they can, in the which they are dili- 
gent. The Lorde confound them : the Lorde conserve his 
elect from their damnable poison : the Lord open all Chris- 
tian eyes, to beware of them: the Lorde geve all his Churdi 
an uniforme zele and mynde to abhorr them, and to cast 
from them. You that be of the trewth, and have any zele 
of God in you, store it up, and bend it against thes enemies 
of owre livynge God, which is the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Ghost ; to whom be all honour, praise, and glory, fiir 
ever. 

Canst thou be an angred with thy brother, being lawfully 
called to be a minister in Christy's Church, and to be a 
teacher in the same, for spettyng at an obstinate adversuy 
of Christ, refusing to obey the trewth, and declare no maoer 
of indignation against the Arrian, the thief that robbeth thy 



OF ORIGINALS. 871 

God of his honour? Doth the injury of the Arrian more 
ofiend thee, than the defence of thy Redemer please thee? 
Art thou not ashamed rather to take part with an Arrian, 
than with a right Christian ? Thou wouldest seme to have 
diarity, by bearing with the wicked; and contrary to all 
timnty thou backbitest thy brother, for do}mge that which * 
Nlhou sboldest rather do, than to have any familiarity with 
tfacm. If you dwell within the Church of Christ, what hast 
diou to do with them that be withowt, which go abowt no- 
diyDg els but to build a new Babilon, and to destroy al the 
gedOiy ordre of the gospel ? I (ell thee playn, that I am no- 
di^iig ashamed of that fact, but give God thanks, that I 
ar-evil for well doyng. If I should please men, I could Oai.i. 
please God. I marvel that there should be so little zele 
in a trew Christian harte, that it can iseme to take the part 
cf an Arrian. We cannot serve Christ and Baal. How Icings Reg. zriii. 
win men halt on both sydes ? Let your haltyng be healed. "•**'* "*• 
If you be unfajrnedly of the trewth, abide yn the trewth, 
and let all your will be toward the professours of the trewth, 
in the uni^r of Christ^s Chiu*ch ; lest you might appear tr 
be acatterers with heretycks, rather than gatherers toge- 
ther with Christ. Do ye not see what a rabble-^of newTheDivei 
fiovrnd scatterors there be, such a sort as never at ons have ''*!!'u^*'* 

' owt hit bag 

ben heard of yn one realme, the one contrary to the other : of heretet 
so that the IKvel might seme to have powred owt all his^!^***** 
poisons at otis against the gospell ? And will you that glory 
of the trewth, go abowt by word, dede, or help, mayntayn 
any such in their hedy errours? He that toucheth pytche, 151 
cannot chuse but defile his fingers therwith. Be not decev^ i Cor. sir. 
edy saith S. Pau],,/or wicked talk corrupteth good manners; 
Aerfbr waich ye rigktuoushf, a/nd sinne not ; Jbr many 
there be thai have not the knowlege off God. I spake it to 
youn shame* S. Paul willeth us to be drcumspect in talk- Heretyki 
yng or aoquayntyng owre selfs with such hethen men as at avoided. 
this day be, to their incouragement and strengthening of 
thair enour. The words of an heretyk, as he saith in an- 
other place, eateih lyke a canker: and therfor writyng unto 9 Tim. u. 
Titus, he commawndeth all Christian parsons to avoid oniitatui. 

Bbg 



878 A CATALOGUE 

herdykf after ons or iwyce warning; knowing Aai ntd 

a one is perverted^ and einneih^ and is damned by his anm 

9 ThcM. nujudgement. And to the ThesaaloniaiiB he also aaith, We com- 

mand you in the name qfowre Lord Jesus Christy Aaigf 

withdraw yourselfr from every brother thai waUceA inaHi- 

nately^ and not according to the instihMon which they hast 

receved qf us. There can be no fellowship betwixt fiutk 

Luke zi. and infidelity. He that is not with Christ is his enemy, he 

that is an enemy to the unitie of and peace of Christ^s 

Church. He may not be coupled with us : and Sohmus 

ProT. zn. rendreth a cause why, A perverse mam tfi his wsasdSh iA 

carry perdition^ and his lips hidethjyer. Agayne, he aaidif 

ProT.zTu. An evil man obayeth the tongue of the unrighiuous: bd 

the Just harketh not to lying lipps. Also Ecclesiastical 

Ecd. zzriii. wameth, saying, Hedge thy ears with thomeSf and do not 

heare a wicked tongue. 

This have I touched, to ^ve you warning how to be- 
have yourselfis with the Arrians, and other schiamat}^ and 
heretyks, whom al godly order and good leamyng &^ 
pleaseth ; the which, if owre Christian bretheme and oi- 
teme did well weigh and follow, there would not be so 
many stowte heretyks as there be : I dowbt that the here- 
tyks be better provided for than the poore faithful afflicted 
CoDtcDtion flock of Christ. If you hear that there is contention be* 
^f^l^Q twyne us and them that be in jnison, marvel not therfor, 
prisoD. nether let your mynds be alienated from the trewth any.- 
1 Cor. xi. thyng therby ; for as it is written, It is necessary thai hs^ 
resies should bCy that the elect might be tried. Christ and 
1 Jboo ii. Antichrist can never agree. And as S. John saith, AnA- 
christ is come^ and there are now many Antichrists ; they 
are gon owtjrom us^ such were none qfus;Jbr iftheyhad^ 
they zoould have continued with us. By this sayinge of S. 
The niietojhon, we may well trye and know all the rowtecjf Ante- 
retyke by. christ'^s generation. Such they be as breke the unity of 
Christ's Church, nether abide in the same, nether submitte 
their judgment to be tried in the causes which th^ faxmble 
for, by the godly learned pastors therof ; but arrogantly de- 
prave thorn, and take upon themselfs to be teachers, before 



OF ORIGINALS. 378 

gr hove learned; affirmyng they cannot tell what, and 
edcyag evill of that which they know not : prowde they 
if and puffed up yn the imagination of their owne biynde 
ises, and judge themselfs best of all other, because they 
a make a pale fiice of hypocrisy to the world, and cast a^^Arriam 
188 of dissembling water before the eyes of the simple hou^^ 
ople, as thes Arrians do. But praised be God, his word 
lyvefy and mighty, and beateth them al downe, lyke an 
ai rod an earthen pot in peces : and yet they are so hard 152 
rted, and far from grace, that they wil not yeld to the 
mifest trewth, when they have nought justly to reply. 
!sydes oownterfeted words, there is no py the in them. Ful 
contention and backbytjrng thes brawlyng heretycks are, 
der a pretence of fayned holines, whom owre Saviour Matt. zziu. 
■ist iqptly compared to paynted sepulchres, which be no- 
jmg els withyn but full oi rotten bones : for whereas trew 
th is not yn the unity of Christ'^s Church, there is no- 
jrng but abh<xnination in the sight of Grod. For Grod, as 
e pix^het saithe, maketh his people to dwell after one P»* izrii. 
mer in one howse. But with all maner of sects can this Heretyks 
rverse generation away withall, more than with the unity ^" ^ ^^ 
d communion of Christ's pure Catholyke Churche ; to the »«5*« **»*n 
dch in no wise they will agree, albeit the same is the pil-trewprofet- 
• and stablishment of trewth, as S. Paul witnesseth to Ti-*'®°; 
ithy. I never saw nether heara before of such a sight of 
ly and fantasticall beds, who delight only in singularity ; 
kom I do much pity, because they take so much paynes to 
to the Dyvell. Arrogant syngularity and envious oon- 
ition be redy pathes leadyng to the same, yn the which 
gr walk manfully. Still they have the Scriptures in their 
mths, and cry, 7%^ Scripture^ the Scripture; but it 
ineth Uke a beggar's cloke owte of their mouths, ful of 
tches, and all owte of fashion : and when they be by the The here- 
ird rightly alleaged overthrowen, and they have not with*(J^^^^^ 
isoQ what to reply, yet will they never be confounded, grumenta- 
t ^ther depart jm fury, or els stop their ears at the say-pg^j^j.^ 
p of the wise charmers, lyke deaf serpents ; or els fall to 
ildyngi which is their surest divinity they fight withalL 

Bb8 



874 A CATALOGUE 

And if perchance any of them be soberer than other, their 
answer is, I pray you let us alone, owre conscyens is satis- 
fyed, you labour but yn vayn to go abowte to turn us. For 
in self-love, blindnes, and vayne hypocrisy thes here^ks 
continue, be they never so charitably or learnedly informed. 
Thet new And where they have nothing to lay against thdr lovyng 
fai d/biu- informers, then they ymagyne most spitefully and jfalsly (to 
phemous declare whose children they are) blasphemies ; spredyng the 
same abroad, both by themselfs and by their adherents, 
against the sincere professors of the gospel ; that we make 
God the author of synne, and that we say, Let men do what 
they will, it is not material, yf they be predestinate : and 
that we mayntayn all carnal liberty, dice, cardes, dronken- 
nes, and other inordinate thynges and games: and with 
thes I, among other, am most slaunderously charged and 
defEmied by thes owtragious heretyks, to whom I have goo 
abowte to my power to do good, as Grod is my witnes: but 
I have receved the reward of a prophet at their hands, (al- 
though I am not worthy to be cownted under that glorious 
name,) which is shame, rebuke, slaunder, and slaying of my 
good fame. They are lyk Satan their grandsyer in this 
Jhon Tiii. poynt, who was a lyar and a manquiller from the begyn- 
n3mg. Thes presumptuous heretyks do daily declare their 
cold charitye, which procedeth owt of their cold fiuth ; God 
153 forgive them, and inflame them with a better spirit. I pro- 
test before God and his angells, that I never ment, nether 
said, any of thes infames, wherof I am belyed of them, widi 
many other good men. Only bycause I holde and affirme, 
being manifestly instructed by God^s word, that the elect of 
God cannot finallye perish, therfore they have pyked owt of 
their owne malicious nailes the former part of thes blas- 
phemies : and because at another tyme I did reprove them 
of their temerous and rash judgment, for condemnyngof 
men, usyng thyngs indifferent, as shooting, bowling, hawk- 
yng, with such lyke ; provyng by the Scripture, that all 
men in a temperancy might use them in their dew tymes, 
The here- and showing that honest pastyme was no synne, which thes 
dtmn aU Contentious scmsmatyks do unprove, wherupon they do ma* 



OF ORIGINALS. 875 

liciously descant, as is before mentioned. And whether I honest ]ms- 

have deserved to have thes reproches for telly nff them the^"^ ** 

trewth, which they cannnot abyde, let al men judge that be 

of an upright judgment. Might not thes hypocrites bejaeob. i. 

ashamed of thar bridleles, blasphemous tongues, if the Di- 

vell had not rubbed away all shame from their foreheds ? 

S. James saith, that if any person, which would seme to be 

a gospeMeVj refrayne not his tongue, his reli^on is yn 

vayne. O! what a many of vayne caterpillers be there, 

which corrupt the swete and wholsom flowers of the gospel, 

to the shame therof, as much as it lyeth in them. It had 

ben better for them never to have known the gospel, than 

bj th&r prowde freewill knowledge to go abowt to subvert 

the same. I would they would be taught by the Church of 

Christ, where they ought to be, and become syncere con- The here- 

fessors, or els leve botchyng \ip of heresies, to their owne ^^'Jh^*'^ 

damnation and decevyng of many, and fall to their owne Scriptures 

1 ^ , . 11 J withoQtuD- 

occupation, every man accordyng to his owne callyng, and^ereuod. 
leame to eate (with the swett of their owne browes) their y"K« 
bread, to helpe others as Grod^s worde commaundeth them, 
and not to lye in comers lyke humbledoryes, eatyng up the 
4ioney of the bees, and do nothyng els but murmur and Herat jks be 
stynge at the verity, and at all faithful laborours yn the ^^i^^ out 
Lordes vynyard. Thus, by the way, I thought it good to •g»»n»t th« 
admonish you of other heretyks besides the Arrians, who be 
handmaidens unto them, and do daily make an entrance for 
them to encrease who belong to one kyngdom of darknes, 
although the one be not so high yn degree as the other. 
Blynd guydes they are, and leaders of the blynd, and as Matt. xr. 
many as follow them do fall into the dytche ; for, as it is 
said of Solomon, there is a way that semeth to a manProY.nr. 
rights and yet the end thereof tendeth to destruction. 

Direct therfor your steps with the Church of Christ in 
the waies of the gospel, and in brotherly unity, and acompt 
it as the synne of wichcraft, to make division from the same, 
and God of his mercy either turn their hearts shortly, or els 
confound them, that they be not a shameful slaunder to the 

B b 4 



376 A CATALOGUE 

goqxdf as alredy.thqr have began to be, to the great gnd 
of all fSaithful hearts. 
154 Now will I tume to the Arrian agajrne, who tranafigundi 
fi Cor.zi. h3rmself into an angel of light, as Satan oftehtymes doethf 
The Arruios that he might under the doke of hdines more mistily dor 
h^mnt^*** ceve the simple folk. And verely he is a divil incarnate; 
Apoc. ui. he hath a name that he lyveth, and iodede is deade. Judge 
jhoQTu. ^^^ ^^^ Y)y their owtwarde shew, whoryn they exuJfc 
themselfs wonderfully, and dazel simple mens eys lyke 
Matt. Tii. larks. For owr master Christ prophesied of such falde hy- 
pocrites to come, gev3mg us warning to beware d such ai 
pretend the simplicity of a shew owtwardly, and yet io- 
wardely are ravening wolfes, devowring the aowles and 
AcUxz. bodies of men unto perdition. S. Paul, departing firam 
Ephesus, said, there ahold ryse up men speaking penren 
things, that they might make scholars to runne after theflk 
S. Peter setteth me furth thes Arrians lyvely in dieir €(^ 
lours, and in manner pointeth at them with his finger: 
fiPeter u. There hath ben^ saith h^^fdUe prophets amumge ike people^ 
as there shall be among you false teachers^ whu^ prvoSg 
shall bringe yn pemitious sectSj yea^ deniars of ike Lordi^ 
who hath bought theniy procuryng to themselfi swyft d^ 
struction^ and many willfdlow their poisons^ by wham Ha 
Amaoi be way of trewth shall be evil spoken. Who be such Judasei 
Christ. ^^^ Christ as thes Arrians, which cease not to betraye 
hym of bis eternal deity ? Who slaunder more the trewth 
than they, denjdng Jesus to be the God of trewth ? Thci 
be they of whom the good apostle Jude speaketh of, which 
transpose the grace of owr Grod into the wanton ima^natioo 
of their own braynes, and deny God, who is the ooely 
Jade i. Lord God and owr Lorde Jesus Christ. My mynde thet' 
fbr, saith he, is to put you in remembrance :fbr as muck a$ 
ye ofis know this ; how that the Lorde^ after thai he had de- 
livered the people owt ofEgypt^ destroyed them wkick be^ 
leved not : the angels also, which kept not their first estate^ 
but left their own habitation^ he hath reserved yn everlast- 
yng chaynes wider darknesj unto thejudgment qfikegrtak 



OF ORIGINALS. STT 

Einen so shall the Lord destroy dies unbeleviiig Ar- 
Rrhom he did once through baptiane ddiver from the 
^ of synne, bycause diey have fmrsaken the d^y of 
their original justice, and compared hym uni^e- 
and ungodly to themselfs, to whom eternal fyer be- 
by which is prepared for the Divell, and for thes Ar- 
his chife angels. Worse they are than the divels, 
, in the ei^th chapter of S. Matthew, did acknowledg Mstt. tUi. 

be the eternal Son of God : and in the Ac^ of the acu xtL 
les, they confessed Paul and Barnabas, which were 
rvants and disciples of Christ, to be the servants of 

lost highest The divels, yn S. James, do beleve and Jacob, it 
[e at the majesty of Christ The centurion, in the Matt xxriii. 

1 of S. Matthew, acknowleged hym verely to be the 
f Grod. But thes hell-hounds are offended at his 
I majesty, and wold have hym no better than them- 
jj creation. 

his the profession of Christ, O ye Antichrists? Doth 
Estyned hollines tend to this end, to dishonour hym 
most holliest, and one God, with the Father and the 
Ghost, of all hollines P O you painted hypocrites, doth 
x>imterf(^ted love and dissemblyng patience go abowt 155 
ise the eternal love of Grod, his beloved Son, O ye 
of Grod ? Put off your shameles vysards, O ye unbe- 
f Arrians : put off your angelicall infidelitie, and walk 
I be, O you decevers of the people. You say ye see, 
^t be altt^etber. blynded; for he that seith not Christ to 
\ everlastyng Son of Grod, seith no light ; for he is the 
ght by whom all men be enlightned. Seke therfor of jhon i. 
jrour eye salve, lest 301 your blyndenes ye stumble 
y to eternal darknes. O what huge bljmdnes are they Tb« Ariant 
bich say, thei have no S3mne yn them ! Wheras S. J^^^ 
playnely afBrmith, that whosoever saith he hath no^ynne. 
is a lyar : and David saith, that all men be lyars : the Psai.^^. 
et Esai saith, that all our righteousnes is lyke the£M.iziT. 
of a menstruous woman. Shal we beleve lyars before 
ithful servants of Grod ? If they know not themselfs, 
ay marvil though they know not Grod ? He that is uurl^ke zn. 



878 A CATALOGUE 

fiuthful in a little will also be unfaithful yn much : he ditt 
is not ashamed to belye hymself, it is no wonder though he 
be bold to belye another, better than hymself. How may a 
purblynded man behold the brightness of the son ? Who is 
so sore diseased as he, that beyng very syck belereth that 
he is whole ? Who knoweth not owre iSesh (as long as it ii 
in this life) to be a lump of synne ? Yea, and who feafith 
not the law of synne, which is 3m owre members, sdll to 
Rom. Tu. strive against the law of owre mynd P S. Paul, who was tdun 
a Cor. zii. up into the third heaven, and saw sudie thynges as is not 
lawful for man to speak of, whose godly hfe surmountith 
the rable of thes Arians, and yet he durst not be so bold as 
to compare in purity with Christ, nether to affirm that he 
was withowt synne, but acknowleged synne to be in his 
a Cor. zii. body, and desyred that it might be taken from hym; to 
whom it was not graunted, but that it shold remayne with 
hym for his spiritual exercise, and by grace to overrun the 
same ; that where synne abundith, there grace shuld super- 
abund. Why do ye dense the owtwarde sydes of your 
stynkyng vessels, O you impure glorifiers of yourselfs, and 
see not the inward abhomination which is in you P Ye say 
ye be swete before the Lord, and behold you stynk before 
the face of the whole world, but specially before Grod and 
all his sayntes : for how can God but abhorre al such as do 
take away the swete savor of his divine nature from his Son, 
and to attribute that excellency to themselfs which is not 
yn them P Hath not God hymself witnessed of man's im- 
Geo. vi. purity, saying, that aU the thoughts of man be only prone 
PMim L unto eviUf Is not this inclination to evil, which lurkith yn 
owre flesh, synne, and the natural corruption, which we 
sucked from owre first parents? Leame to know thyself 
better, and then shall you judge more uprightly of the Son 
of God. dense thyne ynward filthines and synne, by aa 
humble and repentant confession of thyne owne unworthy- 
nes and wickednes towards thy Redemer, and then thyne 
outward shew of hotlines might be somewhat worthy, which 
now is duble divelishnes, for want of trew knowlege both 
1 66 of thyself* and of faith to Grod. Know thyne owne poverty 



OF ORIGINALS. 8T0 

i misery, and come to thy Saviour, which is riche with 
d, and hable of hymself to enriche thee with all felidtye. 
lou art lyke them that be of the congregation of Laodicea, 
ntionM in the Apocalips, whych sayest with them, that I Apoc iii. 
rych, and enryched, and want nothyng, and knowest 
: indeed that thou art wretched and miserable, both pocM*, 
nd, and bare. I cownsel ye therfor to the fyeri gold of 
J deity of owre Christ, that thou mightest through trew 
Ijt wex rich, and be clothed with his whyt garmentes. 
It the shame of thy nakednes might not appeare : as it 
th now, to thy great confusion. If you see not this, thou 
e one of them whom Christ, for thyne infidelity towards Jbonziu 
m, hath made bljmd unto everlasting damnation. 
Thes Allans wold not be cownted miserable ; and thei The Ariftoi 
mot away with this godly praier, which the Church usith, be couaud 
^g. Lard have marcy upon usy miserable synners. But mbenibie. 
Paul was not ashamed to say, miserable parson that /Koin.Tii. 
^ who shall deliver me from this bodye subject to deaih f 
3 oonfesseth as well owre miserable as synful state in this 
t ; and they that perceve the impurity of owre nature, 
lich it hath through the fall of Adam, and the want ofRom.ui.5. 
^nal justice, which we loste by hym, cannot but crye, 
e are miserable, and say with David, / am miserable ondpt. mfiL 
tde croked, I went aU day long sorrowfully: and pray 
th the blynde man«of the gospel, Jesu the Son ofDavidy 
ve marcy upon us. What vayn religion is this of theirs? 
Iiat Pharisaical leven do thei scater abrod, what lying 
pocrisy do they mayntayne? 

But is this all ? No, verely : it were too longe for me to The Ariant 
::he their infinite errours they are infected withall. They ow Tett*. 
ny the Old Testament to be of any authority; David's "«ot and 
almes be not to be used as praiers and praises to God ; 
d thei are almost as bold with the Newe ; for they fjmd They find 
ilt with the Lord'^s praier, and aifirme that they nede not the Pater- 
say for themselfs, let thy kyngdom come, for it is alredy no«ter. 
me upon them. And what nede we pray (say they) for 
at we have alredy? And we have no synne, wherfor then 
old we 9a,y J forgive us oxore trespases f O impudency, of 



880 A CATALOGUE 

all impudendes the greatest i O infidditie, mote Huin efor 

was among the brutish heathen ! Was there ever any that 

went abowt to set Grod to schole before he hath taught m 

how to pray ; and they say, we nede not so to pray. The 

f Vtter I godly men, saith S. Peter, which did write the Scriptiira^ 

speak not of ihemselfsy hut by ike instinction of ike Hokf 

Gkost ; and thes frantyk Antichrists will bodi ccnrcct and 

teach the Holli Ghost to speak. Who, havyng any qpytell ia 

his body, may not thynk yt well to be bestowed upon sodi 

wicked blasphemers of God and his word? I woM mf 

spytell might be of as great vertue against them, as the 

AcU ziii. words of S. Paul were against Barjesus ; whom renstyng 

the belef of Christ, he called the son of the Diyd, and tber- 

with struck hym blynd. Better it were for a man to lose 

his owtward sight, wherby corruptible thyngs be only seen, 

than to want the inward, wherby Grod is peroeved. And 

157 more precious is the glory of my Christ in my sight, than 

all the men of the world. The blynd Pharises I know wifl 

be offended at this my saying, and thynke it is unchariCaUy 

spoken ; but I passe not upon their offence, answering then 

Mfttt. XT. with Christ, Let them alone, they are blyndy and Ae leaden 

I Cor. xiv. of the blynd. He that is ignorant , let hym be ignorant 

Apoc ndi. stiU; and he that is JUthy, let hym be more JiUhy; but he 

that is holy, let hym betOme more holy: and beware of thes 

Thei deny pestiferous Arians leaven ; who, besydes all this, deny the 

after bi4i- benefy t of repentance to any parson that synneth affc^ bap- 

**■"•• tisme, contrary to the manifest word of God, saying, that 

Esech. zTiii. in whatsoever howr a synner doth repent hym of his synnes, 

thei shall bejbrgyven hym. Do ye thynk that thes beasts 

are to be borne withal ? Say what yee wil, they 

[The rest is wanting.] 



Number XLIX. 

Philpot to a certain lady; encouraging her under the pre- 
sent evil times. 

Foxii MSS. THE sprite of joy and rejoycing be with you, and bee 



OF ORIGINALS. SSI 

nforted, through his lovjrng and comfortable leading 
emanee, and make contminlly joyful your un&yned 
ay dearest sister in the Lorde, agaynst all Ae fiery 
i(Hi8 of the enemy in these oure dius, by Jesus Christ 
riour. Amen. Praised and exalted be the name of 
rying Grod, for the trewth of his fidthful pnanises^ 
le maketh his people to fele in the tyme of extremitie, 
lei seme of the worlde to be forlome and most mi- 
; such is the goodnes of the omnipotencjre of owre 
bat he can and doth make to his elect sower sweety 
sery felicitye. Wherfor it was not without cause that 
le man in his proverbs vnriteth, Whatsoever happens 
ijuet parsouy it cannot make hym eorram/uU. All 
work to good unto them which be good. Unri^te- 
i are, and wicked of owreselfs, yea, when we have 
rayest pecocks fethers on: but through Christ, on 
we beleve, we are just, and in his goodnes we are 
and herby have daily experience of his marcy and 
kyndnes towardes us yn owre afflictions and miseries, 
ry to man^s judgment. Therfor let us alwais, as Da^ 
I, put the Lord before us, and then shall we fjrnd as 
1, that he is on my right hand, and I shaU not de 
Sure it is, as S. Paul said. If God be with ue, who 
w agaynst us: as who would say, that all that owre 158 
». can do makith for owre glory, so long as we abide 
d. What hurt had Sidrach, Mysach, and Abdinego 
2 fyer, whyles the Lord walked with them? What 
ace had Daniel by' the fierce lyons in the dungeon^ 
3rd beyng with hym ? So mighty is owre Lord^ and 
yea, and ready to comfort such as put thdr whole 
n hym. 

^or, myn owne hart, be of good chei^ in thes cnid 
or thes are to the yncrease of owre glory : they that 
\ us low do exalt us, and they that kill us' do open 
ites of eternal life. You by the Sprit of Gk)d, wher- 
your mynd is indewed, do see that I say, and I1)y 
ience do feel it, praise be to God theribr. I eanHot 
ament the blyndnes, or rather madnes of the world. 



888 A CATALOGUE 

to see how they do abhorre the priMm of die body, yn t 
most righteous cause, and litle or nothyng at all regnde 
the prison of infydelity, in the which thdr sowle ia fettered 
most miserably, which is more horrible than all the prinos 
of the world. How much the sowle is more pieckmi than 
the body, so much is the captivity and mysery of the sowk^ 
more to be lamented than of the body. Grod therfor be 
blessed, which hath gyven your tender parson to under- 
stand, that the hbarty of the sowle siumoundth all the tre*- 
sures of the world ; and that the sowle beyng free, nodkjng 
can be hurtful to the body. Hold fast this liberty, for tfaift 
is the freedom of the children of Grod, by the whidi we 
passe withowt fear, both through fyer and water: and 
where to the world those be terrible, to the elect thei are 
joyous, and full of glory. God spake to Moises in the 
mownt, in fyer, thunder, and stormes ; and the voice TO 
so terrible to the people, that thei trembled therat, mi 
wished that Grod would not speak unto them yn rach wjrse: 
but Moises face, comyng owt of the same, was m hnf^tf 
that the children of Israel could not behold his face. Even 
so shall owre faces be, yn the middest of owre fieri formes, 
that owr enemies shall hereafter never be hable to bdioM 
the brightnes of owr cowntenance. And although we be 
made as black as the pof s bottom, that hangeth over tbe 
fyer, yet sure I am, that we shall be made whyter than' 
snow, and purer than silver or fine gold. If we have to 
joy in any thing yn this world, it is yn tribulations, by die 
which we are certefied to be the children of God, and in- 
heritors of his everlastyng k3mgedom. By this, suth S. 
Jhon, zee know the love of Christ toward us, thai he gave 
his life Jbr us. And by this we know we love hym ; that 
we are redy, at his callyng, to yeld owre life for the tesU- 
mony of his trewth to owre brothers, that they might have 
occasion to learne by owre faithful example, to esteme more 
the thyngs of God than of the world. 

O God, increase this trew faith yn you ; for I see you 
hereby to be in possession of heaven. Continually through 
hope behold the thyngs that be not seen, but yet hyden for 



1 V 



OF ORIGINALS. 888 

greater rewards; and then shall not this noble faith 
1, but grow to perfection and fruition of Gk)d. What 
fa this sack of dong which we carry e about us doth 1^9 
I and repyne at this owre pure faith, shall it discom- 
s ? No, trewly, but make us more circumspect and vi- 
y that we be not overthrowen in owre right wais, sin#^ 
ve so familiar an eiiemy 

By faith we overcum r And he that 
amith shal be crowned. Therfore the assaults of the 
ind of the world, wherewith we are to be pressed as 
as we lyve, ought to make us diligenter in spiritual 
;s, and to be more desyrous to be delivered owt of this 
of corruption. Happy be we, that see the dawnger of 
onflict, wherby we are admonished to beware, and to 
( to the strong hold of the name of the Lord owre de- 
, to the which, in all your temtations, I do most har- 
ommit your faithful harte for ever. 

concerning myne owne afiares, synce I cam to the 
p^s colehowse, I have ben six tymes in examination, 

before the spitell bishopes, and ons of late before a 

many of the Lords of the Counsel, before whom I 
more frankly, I thank Grod, uttered my mynd than I 
ly tyme before. The matter laid against me was, the 
tation in the Convocation-howse two years past, con- 
ig their idol the masse ; the which by all means thei 
have me recant; and I have answered, that if the 
f that now rule the rost, can prove yether their sacra- 
of the aultar to be a sacrament, or else themselfs to 

the trew Churche of Christ, that I would be as con- 
kble to their doyngs as thei cowld desyer. I loke daily 
ly final judgment, which was promised me yer this; 

thynk now they will defer it until the end of tlie Par- 
Qt. Grod, in whose hands my lyfe is, hasten the tyme 
s good pleasure, and make me worthy of that great 
. You are as present with me as I am with you. 
t gyve us a perfect fruition one of another in his kyng- 
. Owre bretheme that be gon before us, do loke for 
Hasten, O Lord, owre redemtion, and sufier us not to 



S84 A CATALOGUE 

be overcumed of evill. Amen. Owte of the Bidiop's eok- 
house, wherof one Eleynye, dwellyng in Pater-nofter BbVi 
gailer of Lolar's Towar, and another named Fountajn, be 
kepers. The xiijth of November. 

Your owne bowels in Jesus Christ, 
To my right welbekwed and the ^^ Philpott 

very elect lady of God, which 

hath chosen the better party this 

be delivered. 



160 Number L. 

A letter by an unknown person to Bishop Boner ; re pf xnm i g 
himjreelyjbr his cruelty y andJbreteUing his darnKfiUL 

Wo be unto thee that destroyestf when thou wasi not if' 
stroyed : thou brakest the league, when as none hsA 
broken it with thee. For when thou shaU leave qfit* 
stroyingy thou thyself shaU be destroyed; and wifli 
thou ceasest from brecHAng the league, shal ihey Irak 
it with thee, Esay xxxiii. 

Foxii MSS. * OH ! thou^bloudy fioner, and idolatrous bishop of Lon- 
don ; oh ! thou niost cruel tyrant of Sodoma, and proud 
painted prelate of Gromorra, hear the word of the Lord, and 
harken unto the voice of his mouth. Be thou warned \ff 
the power of his hand, and hasten to escape the day of \k 
fearful visitation. For his fierce wrath is already kindled 
against thee, and his heavy displeasure shal shortly take 
hold upon thee. For why, the great abundance of innocent 
bloud which thou hast so cruelly shed like water, both in 
the city of London, and in the country round about it| 
cryeth so sore for vengeance in the ears of the Lord G^ 
of hosts, that of his justice and most righteous judgments 
he can no longer forbear thee. The measure of thy flii 
and iniquity is filled up to the brim ; and thy wicked grapei 
of fiercenes and cruelty be now ful ripe. Therfor shal tk 
angel of the Lord shortly come with his sharp sickle^ and 
cut thee down, as a cluster of corruption and wickednes, and 



OF ORIGINALS. 886 

out thee into the winefat of the fiercenes of God^s wrath, 
or lake that bumeth with fire and brimstone ; there to be 
tormented for ever, as thou art most worthy, except thou 
repent, and turn to the Lord in time. And altho thou dost 
bdieve, and hast also in secret said, that there is no such 
place of punishment ; yet I assure thee, even in the name 
and word of the Lord, that thou shalt shortly have perfect 
experience, and true tast and feeling of it, unles, I say, 
diou do speedily repent, and surcease from thy bloudy 
proceedings and butcherly slaughter of the Lord^s poor 
nmple sheep. 

To reherse imto thee the fearful examples of cruel Cain, 
Nemroth, Pharao, Achab, and wicked Jezabel his wife, 
Pashur, Nabucadonasur, Hamon, Holifemes, Antiochus, 
Pilate, Herod, Annas, and Caiaphas, with thy predecessor 
desperate Judas, which hanged himself, I think it would 
Kttle <Hr nothing pierce thy stony heart, which is hardened l6l 
IS Pharaohs, because thou dost not only deny the holy Scrip- 
tures, but also that there is any God, or life after this. 
Theifore I will let them pass, and also the examples of 
Bursed Nero, Domitianus, Trajanus, and divers other, whose 
Heps thou dost so directly follow, that at the length thou 
ihalt be sure to fall into the same pit of perpetual destruc- 
tion that they are in, with them to be tormented together 
br ever ; except, I say still, thou do truly repent, and turn 
to the Lord in time. But if the threatned vengeance of 
Grbd, against whom thou dost strive, nor the fearful ex- 
imples of them, whose footsteps thou dost follow in al 
points, will nothing quench the flaming heat of thy malicious 
mind, thy greedy thirst after innocent bloud, and thy un- 
ntiable desire of destroying God^s dear children; yet let 
the very shame and obloquy of the world, wherunto thou 
■Ft dee[4y fallen, something abate thy ravenous raging, and 
iSBwage thy fierce t3nrannous roaring against the people of 
Gkid. For not only England, but also the most part of the 
irhole world, speaketh shame of thy unmerciful doings. 
Sirery man aloiost can tel upon his fingers ends, how many 
of God's dear^ servants thou hast burned, and how many 

VOL. III. FAST II. c c 



886 A. CATALOGUE 

thou hast murdered and famished in priaon^ within these 
three quarters of this year. The whole sum sunnountedi 
to a XL persons, or thereabouts. Every child can say, that 
can any whit speak, Blcmdy Boner is Bishop of London, 
Thou art become the common slaughter slave to all thy ^ 
low bitesheepsy (bishops I would say,) and so art thou called 
every where, and that of all sorts of men ; yea, even of the 
Papists themselves. There are thousands that bear thee t 
good fair face, and flatter thee for advantage, which qpeak 
shame of thee, as they may well enough, bdiind thy beaadj 
back. 

I am credibly informed, that divers of thy fellow Ushopi, 
and some of thine own chaplains, do heartily aUior thee^ 
more than thy beastly proceedings, which be against al law, 
right, equity, and conscience. 

Oh ! bloudy Boner, and most filthy bastard bom, as tlif 
other brethren were, what hast thou to do to condemn aaj 
man, or keep them in thy cruel colehouse to famiah iium, 
which are not of thy dioces? Cannot thine own laws, wUdi 
yet are too much cruel, bridle thy unsatiable desire of shed- 
ding the bloud of them, with whom, by no law or reasoa, 
thou hast any thing to do ? Shal al the world say to Aj 
shame, that bloudy Boner is the common cut-throat aid 
bloud-shedder for all the bishops in England ! Oh ravemng 
wolf, art thou so hungry agdin so soon, that for haste to M^ 
tisfy thy greedy desire, thy cubbs must be fain to bring the 
sheep forth of other mens folds P Oh ! butcherly bknidp 
shedder, is there no mercy in thy cruel hands ? Wast than 
so handled, when thou hadst most justly deserved it? Hut 
thou found that at the hands of other, which so many at 
this day feel at thine ? No, no, for then hadst thou cone 
too short to the supping of so much bloud of them wboai 
thou hast most cruelly slain. But trust unto it, thou cruel 
tyrant, thou hast not yet escaped the mighty and tenibk 
162 hand of God, no more than thy bloudy biDther, wily Win- 
chester, hath done, if thou do still despise his great mefCf 
and long suffering, be thou well assured thou shalt not kxig 
escape his. fearful judgment and violent fire, which shordjr 



OF ORIGINALS. 88T 

hal cansume thee, and al other his adTcraaiieB, to the foi^ 
rBming and terrible example of al tyrants and cruel mur- 
ieros, onto the world''B end. 
- Repent, tberfbre, you j»iegt''B schi, I say, repent in time, 
md surcease from thy most wicked procedings. Lay away 
hy tyrant-like tyranny, md be thou sure the Lord hath 
ret mercy enouj^ in store for thee. Surely, his great pa- 
aence and long siiOering would fiun draw thee* and all 
Hfaer, unto speedy repentance. But if thou have hardened 
Jiy cruel heart^as Pharao did his, eo unning i^iunst the 
Eloly Ghost, be thou right well aseured thy final destrufr. 
xm is hard at hand. Make as merry as thou wilt, thou 
bait shortly know thy fare. Longer shalt thou not taiy 
!iere, than thou hast wrought thy appointed feat But then 
ihalt then also go to thy place, as the very man of God, 
jood Fatter Latymer, said to that cursed Winchester; whose 
fforda-be hath found true, as thou shalt do mine : for God 
■■1 get his name the glray over thee, or ever it be long; 
Aiat Dur posterity, whidi is yet to come, may {waise liim fbr 
he aanie. Thou strivest against the stream, and dost wrestle 
iridi ' him in vain. Thou shalt not faring al diy pestilent 
porpOBes to pass, though thou wouldest brast thine heart 
ibout it Hamon shal hang upon his own gallows, do the 
beat thou caost. The little mustard wilbe the greatest tree 
in Ootfa garden, though the godless Gardiner and thou 
have gon never so much about to root it up. Remember 
^ vyutg of an <Jd doctor, The Moud afdt£ morti/rs, saith 
b^ f# A« aeed of the gospel. When one is put to death, a 
tbMuilnd ^ring up in hb stead. Zorobabel wilbe found 
no lyax, i^ich said, that the truth should have the victory. 
ObnBt doth tell thee, and all the rest, that it shalbe too 
hatd for you al to kick against the prick. 

Thorafbre it were best for you all to follow the good 
eoannl that Gamahd gave your predecessors, which put 
Christ to death ; lest, while you be striving against God, 
you utterly perish in his anger ; for his wrath is already 
Idodled hot against you. But if thou wilt needs still pro- 
cede forth in thy wickednos, until thou bll into the pit of 
celt 



888 A CATALOGUE 

perdition, (the wrath and just judgment of Grod provoking 
thee therto,) yet for very shame of the world, if thou be 
not altogether a beast without shame, meddle with no mo 
than be of thine own diocess. Seek not to become the slave 
and common slaughter man to all thy bloudy brethren, and 
very children of Satan, whom Christ calleth rightly a mur- 
derer from the beginning. I say not this, for that I think 
thou canst shorten any of Grod^s elect childrens lives before 
the time that God hath appointed by his divine will and 
pleasure, but because I w6uld fain se some equity appear 
in their doings, which hitherto have shewed themselves most 
detestable and devilish, as the most simple in the wcnrld maj 
easily discern. And I also thought it good, yea, and my 
163 "^^ly bounden duty, to give you warning in God^s bdalf, 
that thou mayest be more excuseless at the great day, wbei 
I and many other are to be called in heavy witnes against 
thee. And take these my doings as thou list, yet diall my 
conscience hereby be freed before Gtxl, and thine the fur- 
ther burthened ; and also thy shameless doings the fuitber 
known to al, and spoken of to thjme infamy and re[N\)di. 

Before Gtxl I speak it, if thou do cause that eminent ser- 
vant of Gtxl, good Master Philpot, to be put to death, now 
thou hast [unrighteously condemned] him, I wil cause as 
many copies of this as I can to be cast abroad into evefy 
part of this realm ; so that thy swoln cheeks shal even tingk 
at the hearing of it. I know thou, or some other for tbee^ 
wil practice thine accustomed craft of conjuring, soteery, or 
witchcraft, to come to the knowledg of me. But I set not 
a pin by al thy familiar spirits ; no, though thou have a 
principal devil, even Beelzebub himself. Tcr you can do no 
more to me than Grod wil ^ve you leave, for the setdn; 
forth of his glory and my commodity. Therfore his wil be 
don, for it is onley good. G^ graunt mine always to be 
obedient and subject to the same. Amen. 
It is not for fear I write not my name, 
Sith Gtxl can preserve me forth of thy hands; 
Yet for to tempt him I were to blame, 
And needless to bring myself into bands. 



OF ORIGINALS. 889 



My time is not come, therfore I wil tary, 
Sti] tnistiiig in Grod I shal not miscarry. 



Number LI. I64 

(Ordinal PoUy archbishop of Canterbury ^ his metropolUical 
visHoHon of the diocese of Lincoln ; with the articles of 
visitation, 

Comperta et detecta in visitatione reverend Domini Car-- 
dinalis per reveren. Patrem Johannem Lincolniens, JE^ 
pum. in dioc' sua Lincoln, ajesto PascK anno Domini 
miBesimo quingen^ quinquagesimo sexto; et deinceps 
exerdta; sequuntur. 

THOM'S WALLER de Alwinde in dioc' Petriburgensi Foxii MSS. 
.delectufl, q<^ daret operam ma^cis artibus. Et q<^ consulu- An mafioa. 
iflset quendam Willmu^ Atkinson de Yardwel in com. Lin* 
coin, et Johem.^ Tossell de Baltissham in com. Cantabr^ ho- 
mines preficos, et fatiloquos, confessus est. Et ulterius ex- 
aiat'' quid illi dixissent, respondit, alterum predixisse, immi- 
nere dco^ Thome Waller suspendium in proximis comitiis 
apud Northamptim. Alterum predixisse, c^ evaderet sus- 
pendium ; sed vix, et cum magna difficultate. Pendente hac 
CMisa coram nobis, dicus. Thoms^ Wall^i' in proximis comi- 
tiis fiut oonvictus de sacrilegio ; et pependisset apud North- 
ampton (ut didtur) ni aufugisset 

Ormundus Hill de Thometon presbr^ conjugat^ in dioc^ Presbyter 
lincoln. unde prius effugerat, comprehensus, ab uxore illi- ^^^^ 
cita separatus fiiit; salutari penitentia utrique injuncta. 

Dns. Thoms^ Nix de Caisho in com. Bedf. presbr. quon-Pretbr. eon- 
dam uxorat'' et ante biennium per nos divorciatus, convictus^"***^ 
fuit post dlvortium predcm. consuetudinem stupri cum uxore 
sua pretensa h^uisse. . Quod et confessus est, et penitentiam 
siln injimctam tam apud Caisho, quam apud Bedf. in ma^ 
xima hominum frequencia peregit. Post penitentiam per- 
actam, humiliter petiit se admitti ad ministrandum, et fuit 
admissus. 

c c8 



990 A CATALOGUE 

Foga. ez- Domina Anna Oraie, uxor Henrid Graie, militis, negle- 

co'icata. ^^ censuris eoclesiasticis, stetit per integrum jam annum 
exco^icata. Unde ad Dnos. Regem et Reginam pro Ine?i 
de exco^icata capienda scribendum decrerimus. 
165 Anthonius Meeres in com. Lincoln, armiger, dtatus ut 

^"^' compareret coram nobis; eo quod eucharistiam in fest 
Pasche non recepisset, fugit ad partes transmarinaa. Ut di- 
citur, Stat exco^icat. 

Pug<^ Grauntham vidua in principio viatac^onis '^nre n- 

mili de causa fugit ad Ducissam Suff. in part transnuuinis, 
ut dicitur. 

Fucicuiof. Thorns^ Armestronge de Corbie in com. Lincoln, armiger, 
et Elizab. ejus uxor de heresi contra sacramentum altaris, et 
auricularem confessionem et auctoritat. sedis ap^lioe coo- 
victi, -se humiliter submiserunt, et publice recantaverunt : et 
feria tertia ebdomade Fenthecostes in maxima honunum fre- 
quentia in processionibus in eccHa catho^ Lincoln, feaciculos 
portaverunt: ac deinde dominica sequenti apud Gkwin- 
tham fasciculos etiam portaverunt, habita utrobique con- 
cione ad populum.' 

Combnstos. Thomas More in eccPia parochi Divi Martini Leicestrie, 
ac post etiam in eccPia Dive Margarite xxi die Aprilis 1566. 
coram nobis comparuit, et multas hereses defendit : dioens 
inter cetera. This is my Jaiih^ thai in the sacrament cftke 
aultar is not the body of Christy no more than if I mys^ 
shuld geve one apece of breads and saie, Take^ eaie^ this it 
my body ; m£aning my oum body within my dublet. Unde 
sententia contra ipm^ lata. Scriptum est ad Dominos Regem 
et Reginam: et per breve De heretico comburendoy nifxA 
Leicester predict mense Junii fuit combustus. 

BMurm pa- M^or viile Bedford scripsit nobis, quendam in ludibrium 

brium. ordinis sacerdotalis rasisse verticem pueri infra bimatum; 
exquirens nram^ sententiam. Cui rescripsimus ; ^t super eo 
pars rea peregit publicam peniten^ in mercato de Bedford. 

Simooia. Robertus Wakeley r^cor de Stoughton Parva, in co0> 
Hunt, propter simoniam coactus bn'^fidum suum dimittere. 

Carato pe- Thomas Hulcocke, curat ecPie Omnium Sector* in Hunt- 

junrtfc* '"' ^"^* ^^ ministravit eucharistiam Simoni White, Gecngio 



OF ORIGINALS. 491 

HflSfldey, et aliisy one eonfeasioiie auriculari, sed cum con- 
feanone general! in Anglica lingua, sicut fieri solebat tem- 
pore schismatis; primum in gaolam est per nos injectus. 
Deindci etiam, publica penitent, est illi injuncta: quam per- 
^t. £t injuuctum est eidem, ne amplius ministraret in 
diooesi Lincoln. £t super eo recessit. 

Conquestum est nobis, qd Dns^ Oswaldus Butler, nuper Oswai. But. 
rector de Wodhall in com. Bedford, adhuc tenet mulierem aV WodhaJi. 
suam in amplexibus adulterinis : quern citandum fore decre- 
vimus. Compertum est etiam, q<^ nunquam fuit presbr^ or- 
dinatus. Tamen omnia sacramenta tempore schismatis mi- 
nistrasset. Pro quo submisit se ; et injuncta est ei penitenf 
publica. Quam peregit in eccPiis de Wodhall, et Sce^ Marie 
in Bedford. 

Anna Drewrie parochie de Noviell vivit in amplexibus 1d6 
adulterinis ciun Dno. Johanne Gascoine, milite. Super quo^^|^^ 
citamus utrumque. D^cus Johannes comparuit, et submisit se. aduiteriimi. 
Cui injunctum est, ne dc^am Annam in suum consortiiun 
amplius admitteret; sed suam uxorem ^lumam ad se recipe- 
ret. Quod promisit se facturum. Sed promisso non stetit. 

Eadem Anna non comparuit. Quare stat exco^icata. £xoo'icau. 
Quare decrevimus scribendum regie majestati pro brevi De 
exc(ficaio capiendo. 

Notati sunt Edmundus More et Maria Lee de Medme- S^°°J' 
nam, q^ viverent in amplexibus adulterinis. Diet"* Maria ci- MwU Lee. 
tata venit : de crimine objecto competent! numero manifeste 
purgavit. Ut in actis apud Missendem Magnam xxiiii^ 
Aprilis apparet 

Thomas Troughton citatus venit coram nobis et com-Tho«n« 
missionariis regiis, sexto Julii, anno Dni. 1556^^. £t con- church 
victus fuit maliciose protulisse hec verba Anglicana, 1^^^}^'^^ 
beOes of the church be the DevUTs trumpettes, Ac etiam 
lata verba^ TTie ivel Churche did ever persectUe the goode 
Churche^ (u they do now : precedent! sermone de hereticis 
cumbustis ^ud London. Super quo obligatus ad recanta^ 
tionem publicam per scriptum, de recognitione. 

Anthonius Redshawe de Leiton, et Thomas Bell depresbyteri 
MoUesworthe in com. Hunt, citatis viis et modis, non com-*^°°"'"** '" 

c c 4 



89« A CATALOGUE 

paruenint Ideo stant excolcatL Uiide acribeiidum deoe- 
Yimus pro brevi, De exfxficai. capiendo. 
CafDMoo- Henricus Burnelne, Johannes Marcie, Thomas Sdhie^ 
^^^ XpoYefus Kendal, WiU^mus Maxey, Alicia Selhie, ct Tho- 
gcnnuu mas Felde, de Aconberce Weston, oonvicti et oonfeM, f^ 
in Quadragesima absque dispensadone cames oomedisKBt, 
in carcerem sunt conjecti. Ac postea peregenmt pemtent. 
nbi injunctam, viz. fasciculos portando in villa de Huntiii|^ 
ton. die saVti post Dominicam in albis, ac craslino ejus- 
dem sab^ti in eccPia paroch. de Aconbery Westonne. 
MmeSun- VigesiDio septimo die mens. ApriUs anno predoo. Liu- 
^' rentius Bumebie de Brampton detectus et convictus v^ Do- 

Ceremonj minica in Ramis Palmanim, cum vicarius apenret valvis 
"^ ecclie^ baculo crucis, dicus^ Laurentius per nxxlum ludifaiii 

dixit. What a sport have we towards. Will our vicar romie 
ai the quintine with God Ahnightief Super qo. subnuat 
se: et injuncta est ei publica penitentia: quam peregit, 
prout in actis. 
Kon midet Eodem die Nicholaus Abbot, rector de Branfelde, oX&ao 
^^'^^^ notatur. Quod non residet in rectoria sua. Et dtatus dob 
comparuit. Quare Dns. decrevit eundem citandum in ecdla 
sua. Et vocandum ad residentiam sub pena deprivationis. 
\Q*7 XVIII Aprilis anno Dni. antedict. injunctum est vicario 
PraletTi- de Spaldwike, ut prolem ex adulterino conjugio, tempoK 
Spiidwike. Bchismatis susceptam, in scandalum aliorum, amf^us ia 
brachiis suis non circumferret. Ac data est illi insupor 
quaedam recantatio, quam publice in eccHa sua ex Spald- 
wike legit. 
DUanidntio Fructus eccPic de Spaldwike, parcelle prebende de Stowe 
^^•""'^* sequestrat. fuerunt propter dilapidationem, et notabilem rui- 
nam canceUi ibm. Ac reparatione sufficienti facta, eadem 
sequestratio relaxata est ult. Julii. 
Faga pro- Rich'^us Simpson, Rictus Whittel, et Henricus Barrey de 
pterreiigio- ^y^ g^^ Ivonis notati sunt, q^ aufugerunt propter rehgio- 

nem. Se humiliter submiserunt ; et hereses quas prius de- 
fenderant, recantabant Unde a sententia exco^icationis ab* 
soluti, in gaolam primum intrusi, publicam peniten. £u9cicu- 
los gerentes, peregerunt. 



OF ORIGINAL^. 996 

Vicarius de Stewkeley Mag. detectus, q^ sacra- Endunrittia 

aentum euchariBtie inconfessis ministrasset in feeto Fasche fenu^'^' 
lit. et oonfessioDem auricularem petendbus negasset ; con- 
ictus in gaolam est detrusus : ac recantationem pubHce co- 
am parochianis suis pronuntiavit, prout plenius apparet in 
tctis. 

RoVtus Cupies, sacerdos de Eiton, delectus, q^ h'^ens pen- SMerdot in 
ionem quinque librarum, in otio vivit, nulli cure deser-^ ^' 
iena. Cui Dns. injunxit, q^ preparet se ad deserviend. alicui 
aire, cum ad hoc vocatus fiierit. 

Faucet, sacerdos ac pedagogus apud Sc^um Neotam, no- Sacerdot 
atur, q<^ tenet quandam Elizabetham WiUiams, quam tern- „^ Fa^t. 
lore schismatis duxerat: antequam citatus fugit. Citata 
amen Elizabeth comparuit. Cui a Dno. est injunctum, ne 
le oetero admittat dcum'* Faucet in suum consortium, quo- 
laque divortium aucte^ eccPie sit inter eos factum. 

Injunctum est parochianis Sce^ Neotis, q^ citra ultimum Reedifican- 
liem hujus mensis reedificent omnia altaria, quae ante *** ***''^ 
ichiama fuerunt in eadem eccl'ia ; impositione sive taxa in 
aarochianos ibm. facta. lisdem etiam injunctum est, q^ 
itra finem Fasche prox. reedificent crucifixorium cum ima- 
^bus ad hoc necessariis inposterum facta, ut prius. 

Injunctum est parochianis de Brampton, q^ reedificent ReedifioM 
arucifixorium, ^ quatuor cruces lapideas-infra eandem paro- ^ ^ /^ 
diiam, citra festum Natalis Dni. prox^ sumptibus communis 
bus. 

Injunctum est parochianis de Wrabie, q^ vestiarium plum- Vettuurhia 
bo ooopertum per ipsos prius detractum, reedificent, citra ^|^^^*^ 
Bnem ScL Michaelis archangeli prox. 

Ambroaus Sutton de Burton in com. Lincoln, armiger, l68 
letectus est, q<* tempore Quadragesime cames comedisset. ^j^^**"" 
Vocatus comparuit, et allegabat bullam dispensationis a Dno. 
Paspa sibi concessam, quam produxit, cujus tenor continet, 
^ durante infirmitate tantum,> cum consilio utriusque me- 
dia otra scandalum, excepUs feriis, quarto, sexto et sab- 
bato, oomedere liceret. Compertum tamen est, q^ incon- 
Bultis medicis, omnibus diebus, indiscriminatim, cum nulla 



99i A CATAL06UB 

laboraret infirmitate, in grave alioruin scaadalum, oomede- 

ret Super quo, se submiat. Cui Dns. p^ten. injunxit 

Sequettra- Edmuudus Pike, firmarius de Wilden, obligatus est pro 

pwfttione. reparatione omnium edificiorum nectorie ibm. infra bkii- 

nium faciend. Quam reparaticHiem d'^cus Pike magna a 

parte fecit ante mensem Junii. Quo tempore eod'^ia vacant 

per mortem ultimi incumben. ibm. Unde Dna. posuit fru- 

ctus ejusdem eccPie sub sequestratione pro reliqua reponh 

tione faciend. dco^ Pike interim manaite obligato. 

Hoaghton Gardiani presentant cancellum esse in maxima ruinai 

prhtOT^**'^ culpa approprietarii : ac rectoriam predictam nuper perve- 

nisse ad dispositionem reverend<°i Dni. Cardinalis. Unde 

Dns. Epus^ detulit detectiun ad pre£Eitum reverendissimum 

Dn'um. 

Toding^ton Gardiani presentant cancellum defectum pati in vitroB 

chancel. * . . j 

fenestns, atque rectonam e^ m magna ruma ; ac quadrs- 

gesimam partem fructuum non esse distnbutam. xx"** 

Junii comparuit Thom'^s Coke, firmarius ac procurator re- 

ctorie ibm. ac promisit reparationem cancell. dtra festum 

Sti. Johannis Bapte\ ac rectorie ante festum Mich'is: €t 

promisit distributionem xl^^^ [quadrages»me] partis ad stfr- 

tim. Unde Dns. assignavit ad certificand. super premiiM 

prox. curia apud Bedford post festum Mich'is. 

Octo rweat Magir^ Will^mus Smithe de Chalgrave detectua est, q^ 

eccile. ^^^^^ ^ bonis eccl'ie de Totem-hoo octo vaocas. SecuiMb 

die Junii anno Dni' 1556^^ comparuit Will^mus Smithei €t 

allegavit predictas vaccas esse Dni Regis, ex concesflione 

statuti Parliamenti, ac se esse generalem supervisorem ac 

custodem humoi^ bonorum pro parte DnL Regis. UndeDni. 

decrevit supersedend. in causa. 

Duoftabie. Gardiani presentant, populosum esse oppidum : ac iiwt 

ctor" Mc^ ^^ rectorem esse, nee vicarium perpetuimi, qui divinis ofi- 

▼icariiu. eiis fungatur; sed conductitium tantum curatum, pncio 

conductum. Qui predicatur, ut possit. Ac rectoriam jam 

esse in dispositione Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. detulit d^ 

tectum ad reverendiss^"* Cardinalem. 

HwiingtoD* Gardiani presentant, cancellum esse in maxima ruina, <c 

Bectoria 



OF ORIGINALS. 895 

rectoriam pertinere ad Dnum. Cardinalein. Unde Dns. de- ibm. in 
tulit detectnm ad predcm^ reveFeiidis8°<n Cardinalem. ^^' 

Item, Grardiani presentant horreum vicarie ibm. fere col- 169 
lapsum ease, xxvi^ Junii anno predco* comparuit vica-"®"**"" 
ntia, et aliegavit poruonem vicane sue esse perquam exi-iapram. 
guam ; ac ruinam factam antequam ipse vicarius ibm. f\ie- 
tit. Unde Dns. assignavit eidem, ut hoc anno expendat in 
reparatione da* horrei vicarie, xx^. 

Cancellum eccPie detectum est indigere magna repara-Saifordre- 
tione: ac rectoriam esse Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. detulit*^"*' 
detectum ad rev^ Dnum. Cardinalem. 

Thomas Lawton detectus est, q<^ abfuit ab uxore sua viii. Cranfeid. 
amios, ac q^ rediit ciun duobus nothis. xxvi^ Junii, an-ft,i7lS* 
no Dni. 1556, comparuit curat, ibm. cum gardianis, et cer- '>«>'•• 
tificabant predict. Thomam inpresentiarum detineri in car- 
cere Reps apud Bedford. Unde Dns. decrevit supersedend. 
donee predict Thoms^ sui juris fuerit. 

Cancellum eccFie, ac tota rectoria fere delapsa. xxvi» Amptbiii. 
Junii anno predco' comparuit rector ibm. ac allegavit, se ^^i^^p^* 
Doviter institutum in eadem r^coiia, ac non esse adhuc in 
reali possessione ejusdem ; nee intendere se eandem poso- 
dere: eo q^ decime maxime partis, ac maxime fructuos. 
tenre illius parochie, viz. earuin terrarum, que parcis Dni. 
R^is Henrici Octavi ibm. vicinis nuper incendebantur, a 
reetore auferuntur : quemadmodum et ceteris rectoribus ac 
vicariis ibm. vicinis. Ac allegavit ceteras decimas ibm. debit, 
vix suflScere ad tennem curati victum. Unde Dns. hoc de- 
tectum decrevit referend. ad reverend""^ Dnum. Cardinalem. 

Grardiani p^ntant vicariam ibm. vacuam fuisse tres annos ; LitKngton. 
eo quod portio vicario assignata sit nimis tenuis. Et alle-^**"*^'*" 
gabant rectoriam esse Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. retulit 
detectum ad reverendiss""^ Dnum. ut supra. 

Gardiani p^ntant, vicariam vacuam fuisse fere tres annos pietwike. 
propter tenuitatem dotationis vicarie. Ac aUegabant r'co-^"**"*^*" 
riam perquisitam esse per quendam Magistrum Loude. 

Cancelliun eccPie in ruina, culpa approprietarii. Ac gar- Potton. 
diani putant rev™"™ Cardinalem habere disporationem re- ,^*JI2JjJ|I" 
ctone ibm. 



caa. 



806 A CATALOGUE 

Etwwtha. Cancellum eccPie est niinosum. Est in di^postioDe Dm. 

CanoeUum. Cj^rdinalis. Unde Dns. retulit ad rew^^ Dnum. predict 

Dnnton. Vicaria diu vacua permansit: quia tenuis doCatio qus- 

ciHu dem non suffidt curat alendo. Rectoria pertinet ad re v " * " 

DominumCardinalem. UndeDns.detectumadeund.retiifiL 

^BMotd Gardiani p^ntant vicariant ibm. tres fete annos Tacuam 

ctrUYMnuufuisse. Eo quod portio vicarii non suffidt curat. akndOi 

Unde Dns. detectum retulit ad revn^i^ Dnum. Cardinakni. 

In cujus dispositione r'coria ibm. est. 

170 Milo Redshawe detectus est, q^ bis in Quadragesima ma 

fawrio in^" confitebatur vicario ibm. xxv^ Junii, comparuit diet Red- 

Qoidng*- shawe, et confessus est, qd. semel in Quadragesima confite- 

""^ batur. Unde Dns. tnjunxit sibi publicam peniten. et eiim 

dimisit 
Wnttoo. Gardiani p^ntant cancellum ecd^e esse in ruina : ac rcV 
CanoeUmii. ^^j^^ ^^^ reverend™* Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. retufit de- 
tectum ad reverenmu>A Dnum. Cardinalem ; eo q^ ^W^ 
priata est dero. 
i>eMie. Re- Presentant gardiani, q^ duos jam annos rc^oria ibm. habit 
Mvpriau.' ®^ impropriata est decano et capitulo Wigomiens : ac qd. 
interim nuUus est ibm. dotatus Ttime vicarius. Ac q^ sepe- 
numero destituti sunt curate ; cum interim ampla dt rc'oiia, 
ac humoi' que anteactis temporibus laudabilem preboit 
hospitalitatem. 
Tiitet- Vicaria diu permansit vacua : quia nullus curatus eandes 

^J^**^^^ acceptare vult. Domina Longe perquidvit rc^oriam. 
Boxton. Mag% ac socii collegii Sce^ Trinitat' Cant, appttiprieta- 

Jj2i^.** rii ibm. detecti sunt, qd. deberent oomparare eccTie ibm. 
Trin.CMit. unam capam pro diebus festivis congruam. xx. Junii IBSSj 
pi^ropne- ^jpjjjpnj.„j^ firmarius redone, ac promidt se mertiaturum diet 
approprietariis, ut emendent detectum citra festum Midi1s> 
Unde Dns. decrevit supersedend. ad ilium diem. 
lUsicj. Cancellum ibm. indiget reparations Rectoria est re?*"'- 

• "™' Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. decrevit referend. cauwn ad 

predict. Dnum. Cardinalem. 
BednMB. Vicaria per quatuor annos vacua. Quia dotatio ejufldeffi 
J^!^ ^^ non sufficit vicar, alend. Rc^oriam ibm. perquidvit quedun 
Anna Butler, nuper vidua. 



OF ORIGINALS. 897 

Viaffia vacua pennanait supra duos annoa propter insuf- wufiogtim. 
AdeaL dotationem ejusdem. Dns. Wiffmus Peter perqui^ J^^^ ^^ 
avit rectonam. 

NuUus rector, nee vicarius dotatus ibm. Dedme perqui- Woobome. 
ate sunt per Dum. Joh^em Russel, nuper defunctum. curl'ner 

Gardiani p^ntant quandam domum hospitalem apud Bed-^icariut. 
ford, vocat Anglice, S. Le(mard*s Hospital^ occupatam fu- ®«<**>^* 



isse per multos annos jam tempore schismatis per Dnm. pitaHt. 
Joh^em Braie : ac jam eandem perquisitam esse per quen- 
dam Jobannem Albainum de Bedford : ac valorem ejusdem 
esse XTi/. Tu. viiid. annuatim consistend. in temporalibus. 
Fundatio ejusdem in omnibus violata est, et fuit per plures 
annoB. 

Presentant gardiani quandam fundationem hospitalis ibm. Tadiogton. 
m oouubu. e«e et fuisae per plu«» annos violatam; sc^^ 
fhictus ejusdem occupatos esse per laioos. - Ac egregiam 
ibm. domum magistro et fratribus hospitalis constitutam, in l^i 
inagnam prol^)sam ruinam. Valor ejusdem domus hosjuta- 
lis est viiiiL annuatim iii^. iiiidL 

Graidiani p'ntant cancellum reparatione indigere, culpa Dency. 
apprcqarietarii, et firmarii r'corie ibm. xviii<> die Junii, anno c*"****""- 
Dni. 1556, apud Whitchurche comparuit WilPmus Tillx- 
ley, armiger, firmarius r'cone ibm. et allegavit dcam' recto- 
riam conoessam reverend'"<>. Dno. Cardinali : ac se non t&- 
neriadreparationem. Unde Dns. retulit causam ad pred'*cum 
reymum, Dnm. Cardinalem. 

Gaidiani p'ntant Agnetem Comes innuptam gravidam DeDham. 
fuisse ex patre ignoto. yvi9 die Junii anno pred'co apudg^^^ 
Whitchurche, facta fide de executione dtationis, Dns. diet. ▼^^ 
Agnetem excolcavit : ac eadem exco^icata permansit supra 
xl<* dies. Unde Dns. pro brevi, De exccPicata capienday 
seribendum decrevit. 

Gardiani presentant cancellum ruinosum, culpa coll^ii deOMhet 
Windesor, approprietarii ibm. viii Junii, anno Dni. pr^minotalir 
dicL comparuit WilPmus Reade,* firmar. r'corie ibm. ac 
ptomisit reparationem ante finem Mich^is prox. sequen. 
Unde Dns. injunxit ad certificandum apud Beomsfeld prol. 
einia post fin. MichHs coram commissar. Bucks. 



898 A CATAIX)6U£ 

Stfdn Po- Thomas Hollowey delectus est per guSoBDOB, q[^ Hon 
^u?noii frequentat eocriam paroehialem temporibus ifiyinoruBi. m 
freqneotat Julii anno predict, comparuit; ac confessusest deCaetmi; 

y^ym UlOla ■mam ^^ 

ac submisit se correctioni. Quem oorrectum et 



j-*^ 



;»iiU<t « 



Dns. Epus. dimisit a judicio. 

Maiioo Jobannes More, camium y^iditor, detectus^ q^ tempcxe 

^[J*?^ divinorum diebus festivis h'et i^rtas fenestras offidnt 

▼eoditor. sue. Yiii Junii, anno predict cmnparuit, ac protnisit emen- 

dationem detecti. Unde Dns. injuncta penitent dimi* 

sit 

Saaderton. Rector Dns. Robtus' Frankishe detectus, q^ non resdet 

^^r^non ^^ jmi]i^ anno Dom. 1556^ comparuit Mr. Morgiirai 

Jones, ac exhibito procuratorio Ttorie concepto pro (Too 

rectore, allegavit illam esse Oxonie studicnrum causa. Et 

obtulit- se paratum ad id probandum. Unde Dns. Bifm, 

injunxit, ut renderet ante festum Mich'is pnxx. Ac oertifi- 

cet prox. curia apud Ailebury post festum Midi'is. 

Wendo?er. Johanna Hales, detecta, q<^ meretrix est viii Junii, anno 

Meretruc. pj^'>^«Q comparui^ et negavit crimen. Unde aasignatum tUL 

eidem, q^ ad purgandum se quarta manu presentar. se 

xxiiii^ Julii apud Whitchurche. Quo die comparuit, et 

confessa est detectum. Submisit se correctioni Dni. Unde 

eandem peracta penitent, emendatam dimisit 

Non ibant Hugo Rofie, Nich^us Hore, ac Nich^us Eepinge de eadem 

sfoncT^ parochia, detecti, q^ quodam die d^nico, in prooessione cum 

172 ceteris parochianis non ibant Octavo Junii anno pred^co 

oomparuerunt, et fassi sunt detectum. Unde eosdem post 

penitent, peractam Dns. dimisit 

Ritbo- Margareta Mason detecta est, q^ habuit partum ex iDicilo 

^Qcipis. coitu. xviii Junii, confessa est se partum h^uisse per Nidi'ion 

Margaret Welche de Oxon. Cum quo etiam asseruit se matrimoniutt 

contraxisse. Unde Dns. injuncta peniten. predict. Maigarete, 

decrevit scribendum ordinario Oxon. pro eroendatione Ni^ 

cholai Welche. 

Wcfton Cancellum detectum est ruinosum esse, viii Junii, anno 

CanceUam Dom. pred'co rector ibm. per procuratorem suum ItHim cod- 

niinotuin. fessus est detectum, ac promisit anendationem. Unde Dni 

injunxit, ut anendaretur ante festum Mich^is prox. et certi- 



OF ORIGINALS. S90 

fiearet apud Aylesbury prox. curia post, carom commissa- 
rio Bucks. 

CanceUum ruiuosum, culpa decani etcapidi Roffen. ap- Codiogton. 
proprietarii. viii Junii, anno pred'co comparuit Thomas Hoi- SHJ^I^Sr 
man, firmarius rc^orie ibm. Qui promisit se renundaturum 
detectum Duo. Decano. Unde Dns. distulit causam ad fi- 
nem MichHs prox. 

Will^mus Bawle detectus est, q^ non recepit sacramen^Brin. Non 
turn, nee confessus suo curato, hoc Faschate. Deinde per ^^ntam, 
parochianos ac gardianos ibm. facta est fides, q^ idem Bawle 
mente captus est, ut plurimum. Unde Dns. decrevit super- 
sedend. ad intervalla: quibus intelligi posat diet famos. 
aliquid sane mentis recepisse. / 

Isabella Sharps, detecta, q^ innupta habuit partum, et North Mcr^ 
pater ignoratur. Octavo Junii, anno Dom. 1556. comparuit ^^^ i^^ 
diet Isabella, ac confessa est se partum h'^uisse per Johan- bet partunu 
nan Westley de Hogshawe, pastorem ovium. Unde Dns. 
eandem peracta peniten. dimisit: ac Westley exoo'^icavit, 
non curand. comparere. , 

Johannes Nutbrone detectus est, q^ non vult ire in pro- Stowe. ire 
cesBione diebus dni^cis. xi Junii, anno Dni. 1556. comparuit, l^^f^l^^^ 
ct confessus est detectum : submisit se. Unde Dns. injuncta 
penitentia eundem dimisit 

Will^mus Harte detectus est,q^ non recepit sacramentum Sheniey. 
infra suam parochiam hoc anno, nee confessus fuit. xiii<^ Ju- tacramen- 
lii, anno Dni. pred'co comparuit d'cus WilPmus Harte, actum. 
excd*icatus propter contumaciam suam, petiit absolutionem, 
fcc. Et all^ayit se recepisse sacramentum in eocPia de Brig- 
stodke ooQiitat Barks, ac ibm. confessiun fuisse : ac super 
aU^;at3oiie humoi^ fidem fedt Unde Dns. eundem absolvit, 
Ike Restituit, &c. Ac preterea injunxit, q^ citra festum 
Mkh^is afferat certificatorias Tras a curato de Brigstocke. 

WilTmus Woodcocke detectus est, qd. commisit adulte- Newport 
rium cum quadam Matilda xiii® Junii, anno pred^co ^|^^^ j^ 

gardiani certificabant pred'^cum Will'^mum et Matildam au- edaitennm. 
tapsBe. Unde Dns. decrevit supersedend. ad reddit ips(»rum. 

Gardiani presentant vicariam ibm. vacuam esse ac fuisse 17^ 
tres annos ; ac etiam ibm. plerumque divihis ofiiciis desti- ^^ ^^^ 



400 A CATALOGUE 

tutam esse diebus Dominids ac fesdvia : ac neminem tdle 

. suscipere in se onus vicarie tarn magne ibm. pnqpt^ enfitft- 

tem portionis vicarii ibm. viz. x2. in pecunia numerata» cum 

rudi mansione. Ac presentabant rectoriam ibm. esse in dis- 

pofiitione rev™> Dm. Cardinalis. UndeDnus.Tetulitdetectum 

ad dictum reveren"^"'^ dc^um Cardinalem. 

Bndwei. Cancellum ruinosum est, culpa approprietarii ibm. xrii^ 

CMioeiimn. jj^ j^^^ ^^^ jj^i jgggto comparuit Wiirmus Wog«i 

firmarius ibm. ac all^pivit rc^oriam esse in dispodticme le- 
ver^i Dni. Cardinalis, ac se exoneratum esse per indentinam 
suam. Unde Dns. facta fide retulit causam ad diet. lerereD- 
diss. Dnum. 
Oiney. Gardiani presentant cancelliun fere oollapsum esfte, ae tix 

CftnoeUum. centum marcas sufficere ad reparationem ejusdem : ac i^eo- 
riam esse Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. decreyit detectum 
referend. ad reverendu"^ Dnum. Cardinalem. 
iTing-hoo. Cancellum ibm. indiget reparatione, culpa a pp ro p rietaA 
CftDoeUum. R'coria pertinet ad rev"«» Dom. Cardinalem. Unde. Dm. 
decrevit superseden. ac causam referend. d*oo re v e wflf* 
Domino. 
Swanborae. Cancellum ruinosum, culpa approprietarii. Bc^oria pei^ 
Cancellum. tinet ad rev"™ Dom. Cardinalem. Unde Dns. decrevit c«u- 

sam referend. pred^co Dno. Cardinali. 

Mnretiey. Cancellum indiget reparadone, culpa rectoris. Nono die 

Caoceiinm. Junii, anno Dni. 1556^^ comparuit curatus rectoris ibm. €t 

promisit reparationem citra fin. S^ti Johannis Bapte\ Ac 

certificavit de reparatione, facta juxta mandatum Dni. Judids. 

Wettberr. Johannes Morden parochianus detectus est, q^ habuit de 

Bona ec- bonis eccFie ibm. unum argenteum calicem : quan recu- 

savit reddere eccPie. Tertio die mensis Julii, anno Dni. 

pred^co comparuit Johannes Morden, et coufessus est, (f 

vendidit calicem xxx^. Unde Dns. eidem injunxit, ut dtn 

fin. Mich'^is prox. solveret d^ce eccl^ie xxx^. Quos idem 

promisit; ac habet ad certificand. prox. curia post iio* 

Mich^is apud Bucks. 

AihbiePar- Mansum rc^orie et cancellus maximam ruinam patiuotur. 

va. Mao- j^q vacat per resignationem ultimi incumbent ejusden. 

Dns. Rex et Regina sunt patroni. 



OF 0RI6INAL& 401 

CanoelL ruinam pautur, culpa Magbtri Badl Rowkt, mar WhcitoQ 
nenda juxta villam S^ti Albani: qui emit diet capellam,^^^ 
(ut asseritur.) 

Cancellus ibm. ruinam pautur, culpa Ma^tri Gressam, Ernifbie. 
manentis apud dvitat. London, qui emit diet r^coriam. MweUnm. 

Vacat propter exilitatem. Comes Oxon. est patronus. EimiiUior. 

Vacat Magister Johannes Turvile, generosus, est P<^|'i^^ 

tronus. Thurierton. 

Valet per annum, viz. communibus annis in reddit. etHoq>itai 
emolumentis xxxiZ. xxiid. cb. Inde solut et distribut. inQ^^JI^^*^ 
eleemosynis pro fundat per ann. iiiiZ. et reddit resolut. xii^A. terworthe. 
vdL ob. Sic remanet magistro ibm. xxviZ ix^A. vd. Unde nihil 
dSbtribuitur. Mansum et capella ruinam maximam patiunr 
tiir. Magir^ Broke, qui manet apud Turrim London, est 
ma^r^ humcn^ hospitalis : et tenetur habere unum sufficiea- 
tem capellanum presentem ad ministrandum certo numero 
pauperum : et non sunt ibm. neque sacerdos neque paupe- 
m; neque fiierunt per spatium trium annorum. Dux Suf- 
folde nuper fuit fundator : modo Dns. Rex et Regina sunt 
fundatores. 

Cancellus nunam patitur, culpa Mri, Bolles, manentkstoiiiabie. 
apud Freston in com. Lincoln, qui emit diet, rc^oriam. ^ 

Cancell. et mansum redone maximam ruinam patiuntur, CkMton. 
culpa reports ibm. qui manet apud London. Mr. Everardus muuum? 
Aflshelie est firmarius ibm. Dns. Rex et R^na sunt pa- 
troni- 

Magir^ Everardus Ashebie he^t in manibus suis unam ca- 
pam et yesdmentum de le crimson velvety ac aliam capam de 
\^ green mlifc. Quas eccFie restituere recusat Commissaest 
caiaa oommissario Lacestr. ut fiat justitia. 

Fenestre vitree canceUi sunt ruinose. Dns, Cardinalis ha-Banton. 
bet re xunam appropnatam. 

Cancellus, cemeterium et rectoria indigent reparatione. Sumibie. 
Certificatur, q^ reparantur. 

Mori oemiterii et capelle fuerunt in deeasu, ac carent multb OMidMUe. 
nooeasarib: nee altare reedificatum. Certifieatur,qd reparan-^^"^ 

tur- 
Will'^mus Cockin et Will^mus Lacer, eo tempore quoWymTt- 





402 A CATALOGUE 

Bona tab- erant iconomi [oeconomi] subtraxerunt multa bona ab- ea- 
tracta. j^^ ecxiHa. Sicut patet per billam parochianomm. Qui re- 
stituere recusant. Decretum est pro processu fiendo per 
commissarium Archidiac. Leicestr. 

WilPmus Cockin antedictus officio detectus est de adul- 
terio cum diversis mulieribus : specialiter cum quadam Ali- 
cia Crosse. De eadem citat. comparuit mulier, et submiat 
se peniten\ £t d'^cus Will'^mus non comparuit: in penam 
contumacie suspens^ postmodum obtinuit inhilntionem a 
Dno. Decano de Arcubus in d^ca causa criminali. Qua oe- 
casione crimen manet impunit\ 
Walton. Cancellus et navis eccPie indigent reparatione, culpa 

r'^coris et parochianomm. Habuerunt terminum ad I'epa- 
17^ rand, citra festum Fenthecostes. Rector vero m(Nram traUt 
apud Mancestr. in com. Warwici. Causa committitur ood- 
missario Leicestr. 

Barkbe. Vacat. 

Beigrave. Vacat: non habens rectorem neque vicarium. Dns. Ejpus' 
Litchfeldensis est patronus. Ad quem scripnmus. 

Prestwoide. Vacat : non habent rc'*orem neque vicarium. Dnus. Car^ 
dinalis est patronus. 

Kirkbie Vacat : uon habens rc'orem neque vicarium. Dns. Canfi- 

Bellen. ,. 

nalis est patronus. 

Lodiogton. Vacat : non habens rc^orem neque vicarium. Dns. Cardi- 
nalis est patronus. 

Uivestonne. Vacat: non habens rectorem neque vicarium. Dns. Cardi- 
nalis est patronus. 

BiUesden. Cancellus ruinam patitur, culpa Mri"* Thome Hasilwcxxle. 
Qui emit d^cam rc^oriam. Cemeterium indiget reparatione. 
Carent omamentis. Hu'^erunt terminum ad reparandum 
citra finem Fenthecostes. Nondum certificatur. Ideo fiat 
processus per commissarium Leic. ad debitam correctio- 
nem. 

Norton. Cancellus ruinam patitur in fenestris vitreis, culpa Mri' 

Turpin. qui emit d'cam rc'oriam. Muri cemeterii indigent 
reparatione : ac violatur bestiis. Habuerunt termin^ ad re- 
parandum citra festum Fenthecostes. Nondum certificat 
Ideo decretum, ut fieret processus, ut prius. 



Cancell. 



Cancel. 



OF ORIGINALS. 408 

' CaiiGeUus nunam patitur. Appropriatur reverendissiinoFozton et 
Dno. Cardinali. Thumebie. 

Rector noh residens. Manet apud aliud benefidum in^^<>^° 
x>m. Lincoln. Decer^ vocand. per commissarium Leic. 

Rector non residens. Fiat processus : ut prius. Kibworthe, 

Vacat : ac diu vacavit propter exilitatem beneficii. Dns. dens. 
Cardinalis est patronus. Labbam. 

Mansum rc^orie patitur maximam ruinam. Fama publicaM«<i^unie. 
est, q^ rc^or ibm. Dnus. Johannes Standish, qui trahit 
morain Leicestrie, est symoniace promotus. Dns. Le Scrope, 
give Dns. Le Conias, sunt patroni. Unde Dns. vocand. de- 
ctevit Necdum comparuit. Ideo Dnus. decrevit ulteriorem 
processum. Et causa commissa est commissario Leic. 

Vacat, et diu vacavit: non he^ns rc^orem nee vicarium. Bowckn. 
Mra^ Stirley he^t rc^oriam in suos usus ; perquisitam per vi- 
rum'suum, modo dieftinctum : sed non antea appropriatam. 
Kat melior inquisitio. 

ManBiim rc^rie maximam ruinam patitur. Fama publica ijG 
est, Q^ rector est simohiace ea promotiis, per conventionem HighAm. 
inter ipeum et Jcrfiannem Ridgeley,'genero8. D'^cus Ridge- 
ley he^t proficua beneficii. Dns. Rex et R^na sunt patroni. 
Deoermtur vocjand. et oommittitur causa commissario. 

Vacat: ac diu vacavit, ratione junctionis extra ciuiam Brcdon. 
Augmoitationis. Causa est in audientia coram reven™® Dno. 
Caidinali. 

' Canoellas maximam ruinam patitur. Eocl^ia indiget repa- Rotheiey. 
ratione. Carent multis omamentis et picturia. Habuerunt ^"^^^ 
termin. ad reparandum citra fin. Penthecostes prox. Non- 
dum cerdficatur. 

Rector non residens. Trahit moram apud Cantabr. De- Kegwortbe. 
oe^tur vocand. ad rendentiam suam sub pena pnva^^^'*'^* 
Uonis. 

Will'^mus SaUsbury, et Rictus Hodge de Shepston predict Shepiton. 
queruntur parochianos a tempore coronationis Dne. Regine •"P*"** 
iffffcy^tnam campanam eccPic de Shepston vendidisse pro ix/. 
valeatem xxxvii/. Dns. scripsit Archidiacono Leicestrie, pro 
bacioausa. 

Thomas Aschelin notatur, q^ abfuit ab eccPia sua pan>- Taziey. 

j>d2 '^^ 



LudibriDm. 



404 A CATALOGUE 

ehiali in die Parasoeues. Sexto Mail oompannt, eC iubnuat 

se. Ac penitentia est ei injuncta. 

GiattoB. Henricus Gierke notatur, q<^ hidibrio habuit eacriiknim 

messe inter ccmipotandum. Companiit, et fiusns eat se eu- 

tasse particulas illas, Ei cum Sp'u iuch Surswn eorda. Bo- 

bemus ad Dominum: dignum etJtAtium eHf ke. Non ta- 

men in derisione messe. Submisit se taraeft OGcreetioni IX>* 

minL Cui data eat schedularecantatiaaia. Qnam Iqpt piox. 

Dominica tempore misse^ in eccTia sua paiocbialL 

Stangronde cum Saoell/ 

Offley 

SandoQ 

Westome 

Esenden 

Sheniey. Non habent calicem argenteum. Tectum eod^ nunoAODi 
^^*^ Habent ad reparandum dtra finem Sti^ Johannis Bapte\ 
Kimbai- Will^mus Smithe detraxit crudfixorium absque ooDBenni 
d&nrivur iwo^^- £^ l^e^nt tantum parochum, cum sint amplius qmmi 



Cancelli ruinoai. Sequestran- 
tur fructus. 



mille parodiiani. Mra* Wilkinson habet appitqpriatam ee- 
clesiaxti. Decretum est pro Smithe vocand. 
Ijj . Georgius Eidd commisit fomicationem cum quadam nm- 
Aicambery. Here ibm. Sexto Mali companiit d^cus Kidd, et fitfetur se 
ft^S^l oqgnovisse quandam Elizabeth Powdie. Et ij^ coomxit 
nem. cum eadem : sed noluit cam ducere, pro eo q^ quidam Et»> 
rardus Bumebie etiam cognovit earn. Quern Dna. deoefit 
ad comparend. in prox* curia, ac etiam muUerem. Et mo- 
nuit d^cum Kidd ad comparend. in prox. ad redfnend. pe- 
nitentiam« 
BUiam. Id Rectoria in decasu et cancellus. Ac nullum hdbent cuia- 
^•?"' tum. Fiat sequestratio. 

Hatfeid Agnes Mery notatur, €^ non recejnt sacramentum Eudia- 

Epi'. Sa- ristie hoc Paschali tempore. Peregit penitentiam. 
Hertfoid Robertus Webbe renuit portare cereum die PurificatioDis 
^^If^' Bte^ Marie Virginis ult. Peregit penitentiam. 
mun. Agnes Thurste vidua h\iit prolem dtra mortem niaiiti 

Weiwin. sui : et de patre ejusdem nescitur. Peregit pemtentiam. 
Buyford. EccPia in ruina. Habent reparare dtra fin* lficfa1> 
prox. 



OF ORIGINALS. MB 

Dlnrid WillW impregnorit quandam AlidiOn Downer. North 
Peregit penitentiam* - MjmM. 

Casccfius m niina. Ut fiat aequestratia Kemiit- 

Dcmuiii Jdhannes Yngvey, et Thmns^ Goldere, presby-r**^ / 
ten, pabeat aocewum ad suas conctibinas. Suspensi fuge-fugenmt* 
runt. 

Bobertus Bosse absentaTit se ab ecd^ sua parochiali die HemiUMOf 
PifidficatibmsBte^ Marie Vit^inis. xixdieMaiiapudHitchinpanfiaik : 
flompaniit diet Rosae: et habet ad oomparend. condn jtnti-^®'^' 
dar. babit monitione. Peregit penitentiaiii. 

Aiitbcmius Bohninge citra t^'pus scliismaticale detinuitAbbotdey. 
candelam suam, et illam non obtulit modo sdiit. in die Paii-caodehuii. 
ficationis Bte^ Marie. Peregit penitentiaxn. 

Rogerus Gierke susdtavit prolem de Johanna White. Per- Bvlduun- 
^t pemtentiam. 

Quidam Alexander Allisonne detinet a vicario duas can- Abbotetiey. 
delas Ticar. debit, dicend. ista verba Anglicana, Thai a^u^iL 
wiser vicar than yee wil not require them* 

Quidam Rob^tus Newman recepit sacramentum absque ptxtoD. 
auriculari confessione. Pei^egit pemtentiam. ^nf^o™ 

Ruasheden. Fenny Staunton ) Canoelli ruinou. Dns^l^g 

Gkiddesden. Wimley ^agna J Epus. sequestravitl 

Rich^us Belgrave absentavit se diu ab uxore sua, et aliam Berkeham- 
duxity et ipsa similiter aliuxn. Quilnis injuncta est pemtentia [^n^. ^' 
moresolito. 

Quflsdam Agnes Seale h^uit prolem, et nescitur per quem. Abbotesiey. 
Sexto Mail comparuit mulier, et fatcbatur articuluni^ pier ^toitm u. 
quendam Rob^tum Mydleton de Gramsden Parva^'diiin-i^^^- 
modo erat in servitio suo, &c; Bit faa(bet' penitent, more so- . 
Kto. '  ' ' 

Johannes Slowe notatur, q^ per duas noctes. et unum Gancester. 
diem erat in domo Thon^ Vintttiercihn quadam Urwila "■?*"**•• 
ux^ diet. Thomse suspiciose. Pere^ pemtent. 

Quidam Robertus Aleyne abseiitat se'^ ab eccl^ia sua Jmu Somenham. 
rochi. Et cum venerit, se non bene gerit. Pere^peni-^^**"*^ 
tent • 

Nicb^us Philipp notatur, q^ labcnrat in sua facultate in die lUmMy. 
Pasche ult Peregit peniten. Et di . . . . . est pqniioili pa- ^i^ PMohe* 

DdS 



406 



A CATALOGUE 



Stephiotge. 
LenocU 



mam. 



AjltOD. 

Ooaa proles 
habnit. 



WmrdonVe- 
tnt. Recto- 
ran DOO 

habet. 



rochia : nee h^et rectorem nee viearium. Mr. Bic'ua Cimn- 
well habet eccHam appropriatam. 

Thorns^ Enderbie et ejus ux^ hbtani* q^ fovent Ieno<i 
nium in domo sua, custodiend. suspectam muli^ron : qoam 
Rictus Yarley de Weston impr^navit Reformatur quoad 
virum. Voeetur mulier. 

Elizabeth Cuthbert h^uit duas proles, et maneC cum 
Thoma Welforde : ut voeetur isid respondend. certiis articVSi 
xviiio Junii apud Hunt, injunctum est, q^ offerret cefeum 
manibus sacerdotis, &e. Feregit peniten. 

Populosa paroehia rectorem non h^et, nee vicaiiimt 
Dna. Elizabetha est proprietaria. 



179 



Multon 


Raisen Drax 




Freston 


media. 


 


Whaplode 


Westerington 


• 


Butterwyke 


Ancaster 




Stirtonne 


Bemyngton 




Finchbecke 


Houjmgton 




Randebie 


Burton 


 


Donington 


Hek3mgton 




Stainton 


Hale 


Rectorie sunt appronriate 


Frampton 


Iwardbie 


reveren"*o Dno. Cardi- 


Sibsey 


Digbie 


nah. Et canceUi ac 


Friskeney 


Armeston 


mansa rc'^oriarum rui- 


Stepinge Mag. 
Billesbie 


. Canwike 
Timberlande 


nam patiuntur. Quare 
Dns. decrevit referend. 


Billesbie mar^ 


Swinestede 


reveren™*^ Dno. Cardi- 


Eedington 


Billingbrugh 


nail antedict. 


Southelkington Sempringfaam 




Fotterbie 


Threkingham 




Grimolbie 


Swatonne 




Barrowe 


Mortonne 




Barton 


Barham 




Themeton 


Tallington 




Ulcebie 


Hacthome 




Noneton 


Alkebarough 




Warletbie 


Winterton 


1 


Esteraisen 


Repham. 





OF OAIGINAX^S. 



4H 



irde 
ie 

te 

Q 

•rp 
thorp 



Rayspn. ' Non 
p^rtinet ad 
Epum. 

Tupholm me- 
dia. 

Scopwithe 

KirkebieGrene 

Bichefelde. Re. 
paratur. 

Horblinge 

Morton 

Aconbie 

Northorpp 

Gainsboroughe. 
Reparatur. 



Repant« 



Rectorie appropriate^ sunt 
£po.' Lincoln. Et can- 
celli ac mansa rectoria- 
rum ruinam patiuntur. 
Ad reparationem qua^- 
rundam tenentur firraa- 
rii. Quibns datus est 
dies. 



Rectorie sunt appropriate heredib. Dni. 
Caroli nuper Ducis Suffolde. Et can- 
celli ac mansa rectoriarum ruinam pa- 
tiuntur. 



180 



igton 

igton 
ardi. 
lam 

horpe 

•\orum 

a 

ne 

ne 

n omn** 

m. 

'e 

n 

I 

igham 

ellus et r^coria ibm. egeat reparationem. Et nuper Swi leshed. 
lata fuit monasf de West^mer. 

ell. et r^coria ibm. sunt in magn. ruina, negligentia Fiitte. 
ilberti Flumpton rectoris ibm. Fact processus, 
ia ibm. eget reparatione : eo q^ nuper vastat et dis- Leaerttoik. 
lit violentia ignis. 

ell. et r'^coria ibm. suntadmodum ruinos. culpa Dncsatton. 
e Cleve, proprietarie ibm. 

ell. et r^coria ibm. egent reparatione, negligen. De-Thorneton. 
Capif li Lichefeld, proprietar. 

D d 4 



Rectorie sunt appropriate Dne. Catharine 
Ducisse Suff. Et cancelli ac mansa rc^o- 
riarum ruinam patiuntur. 



488 A GATALOOCB 

stickney. CaBcell. et r*ooria ibm. ^unt iniiiios. culpa DsL 6hMB 
Lewes, r^ooris ibm. nuper |n ead, i^oma insdtut KtfM^ 
oessus. 

Skendeibie. Cancell. ibm. est in niiqa, culpa Bob^d Fkwne, pnfm» 
tar. ibm. 

Orimetbie. CanoelL et r*ooria ibm. sfint in mf^gna niinay ci^pa I'fleiii 
ibm. Fact processus. 

Dirington. Cancell. ibm. est in ruina, culpa tarn Dne. Stanhope yi- 
due> quam Johannis Thomson pre/pnetar. ibm. 

^'^'^^^^^ Cancell. ibm. est in ruii^ culpa, Bob'ti Brodbadc pro> 
prietar. ibm. 

Snbk- Cancell. et r'^ooria sunt in magna ruina, culpa BTd 

Brokellesbie, generos. proprietarii ibm. 

Caneriiiff- Cancell. ibm. est ruinos. Eoq^^mmvaletvicariusinchoio 
celebrare, culpa Dni. RoVti Tirwhite sepiocis, militiSydefiiiiolL 

Owton et Cancell. et r'^coria ibm. in manibus rever°^ p^ris Dfii* Af> 

^^^**^' diie^pi Ebor. proprietar. earundem. Sunt valde ruinoa. 

Torkctey Cancelli ibm. sunt in magna ruina. Factus procesfus. 

ToAewy Dns. Thoms^ Henneage, miles, jam defiinctus, pi«q[9haQar 

Petn. y^^ cancellum ecdle ibm. in communia hospitia. £t Dns. 

' ' WilPmus Willoughbie, miles, Dns. de Par^am diet. cancdL 

sic prophanat. in pn'^ti tenet Et eccPia ibm. est ferme ad 

terram collapsa. 

181 Johannes Edenham communicavit, antequam auricularem 

Conetbie. confessionem subivit xxii<> Maii anno Dni. 1556^ conun 

confetiio. ^ct. rev^<> pre^ comparuit d^cus Johann. Edenham, et fatd)a- 
tur ardc^lum. Cui jurat, d'^ctus rev<^^ pr^ injunxit sufaire 
confes^onem auricularem palam et publice apud suum al- 
tare die domi^co prox. coram parochianis per sacerdotem : et 
penitere in publico mercato apud Tatershal in prox. mafvtto 
ibm. presente, more penitentis, nudis pedibus, titms et ca- 
pite, cum candela in manu sua. 

CaboTM. Will^mus Otbie in uxorem duxit quandaih Janam Missen- 

«Vi4i° ^ ^^^ nuper monialem. Sexto die Junii anno Dni. predVto 
coram prefato rev^^ p're personaliter constitut d'd WilPmus 
et Jana fatebantur articlum. Et Dns. per sententiam defi* 
nitivam ipsos, Will'mum et Janam tam a mensa, quam a 
thoro separavit, et divortiavit. 



OF ORIGINALS. 409 

CSirifltofenis fiawer eoltit in uzoipem pveteiiettB^ ifipiidttf caint- 
EHsabeth Rider chixit xOdieJu]iualmo]pre^a»ram^ 
fito rev^« p^ personality constitut d^ci dinsiu^^femV et 
EHnbeth, ae nunam causam potenmt aDega^, quifferdttdv- 
tiari non debeant Ac idem Hub. Ep^us per s^iitdillimBt deft- 
mtmun ipaos a oonjugafi eonsortio separavit, et divoitiaTitt 
cum moniuone de abslinendo a mutuo oonisartid ku6 petia 
jmns* 

Andreas Lacie ill^time conjunxit se amjugali eonsortio Horke- 
MaigareteJackeBn,nnpermoniale. Seeundo die mend. JdilS;^., 
anno Dni. ante d^co coram d^co Dno. Epo^ pensdn^lit^r ttonastf* 
tut d^ci Andreas et Margareta ntdlam causain dllegiore po- 
terint, quare divortiari non debeant. Unde idem ISpm^ per 
wntentiam definitivam eosdem diyorttavit, cum tiedi motn- 
tione ad abstinend; 

Anthomus Strailes et Rictus Langrake comederunt cames Boston. 
quodam die Sab^ti. xxvii cfie Julii anno Diii. predict odmpa- ^oi;^«<^- 
ruerunt fd Ahthoniiis et Ric\is ; et fatentur artic^lum, ao 
penitentie se humiliter submiserunt Quibus jiuratis Dns. inr 
jnnxit penitere in hunc modum. Q^ d*ci Anthonius et 
Ric*us in publico mercato apud Boston circumferant mp\ 
humeris suis induti linthiamen, nudis pedibus et cajnte, 
unum quarterium agni, viz. Le a lambs quarter. 

WilPmus Barde de eadem tenet quandam Emmam Ketke- wintring. 
bie in amplexibus adulterinis. xii® die Junii anno p^^^i^A^te- 
apud Lincoln, comparuerunt persbnaliter diet; WilTmuslfttrium. 
Emaaa : et exaHat fatentur artic^lum. Cui Dns. injunxit 
penitere in publico foro apud Lincoln, publice, more peni^ 
tends, viz. TTuU the said Emme shal ride thorough the city 
and market in a cart, and be range out with basons. Et 
oommisit eandem vicecom. civitatis Lincoln, ad vidend. exe^ 
cutionem. 

^diannes Miller als^ Fawkener de eadem, camaliter cog- jg^ 
novit .quapdam Elizabeth Hardwan. xii^ die Junii anno Kirkebie 
pred^co apud Lincoln, comparuerunt personaliter, tarn diet: carmUiter 
Jqh^es quam dicta Elizabeth. Qui exa-inati artic*lum fateri-cognoTit 
tur. Quibus d'cus rev^"' Dns. pr. injunxit penitere publice^ 
more penitentis, m publico fbro apud Lincohi. Donec^'iet 



\ 



430 A CATALOGUE 

quousque penitent suam pereg^runt; proirt sibk et earam 
utrique erat injimcta per d*cum revvm padrem. 

D^cus Johannes Miller similiter cognovit qnandam Jea- 
nettam Smithe. Qui omiliter exa'^inat. iaXetvx artic^luiii. 
Cui d'*cus rev<^*" pr^ injunxit penitere, ut supra cum supn- 
no^inat Elizabeth. Et similiter commiat eandem viceoom. 
civitatis Lincoln, ad vidend. executionem. 

D^cus Miller als^ Fawkener una ciun prescriptis maretnd- 
buscommiss. maiori et vicecom. Lincoln, in biga circumfeie- 
bantur. Et Miller nudatis sciqpulis alligatus bige^ fiiitfli- 
geUatus usque ad sanguinem. 

Magister Will^mus Wiat, sacerdos olim conjugatus, no- 
tatus, quod ab illidto suo conjugio separatus, per bienniam 
ab altaris ministerio se abstinuit, nee curavit officio restitnl 
Vocatus se submisit, ac restitui postulavit Cui injuncta est 
condo in ecd^ia cathedrali Lincoln, et restitutus offida 

Magister Johannes Todd, presbyter conjugatus, ac ab 
illidto conjugio separatus ab altari se abstinuit, atque am- 
plexibus indulsit, vocatus primum in gaolam est conjectu& 
Post, injuncta est concio in ecd^ia cathedr. Lincoln, et resti- 
tutus ofiido. 

Dns. Oliverus St John, miles, pretendit sibi indultuo 
per Dnm. Papam comedere carnes in Quadragedma. Quo 
indulto utitur tam ipse, quam tota sua familia in scandalum 
aliorum. Requisitus ut proferret indultum hactenus nan 
protulit Ideo 

Ma^ster Williams^ de Dentonne, detectus quod 

abstulisset plumbum cancelli de Ewarbie. Vocatus, allega- 
vit commissionem sibi factam tempore Re^s Edwardi SextL 
Ad quam proferendam coram commissariis regiis dat est 
ei dies. 

Christoferus Catlin de Harrolde in com. Bedford, detec- 
tus est, quod per duos annos jam elapsos non interfiiit divi- 
nis ofiiciis, neque recepit eucharistiam in sua parochia. Vo- 
catus tam per apparitorem, quam per literas commissaricMiun 
dWrumRegisetReginse,fugitinaliamdioce^m. QuareDns. 
decrevit scribend. ad Dnm. London. Epum. et alios dbi ad- 
junctos oommissahos, pro ulteriori processu versus eundunu 



OF ORIGINALS. 4m 

ArHtntK de quibus inquiriitim est in vUit^^ iS3 

1. Primun], de fide et unitate fidelium : aintu^ aliqiu h^- 
dci, aut schismatic! in parochiis, qui defendunt pravas et 
redcas o{nniones, contra fid^ Catholicam, aut Chri^ sa- 
imenta in eccPia contra auct^em sanctissimi Dni^ nri^ P^^y 
obedien^ ejusdem. 

2. Item, An ant, qui inne licentia Dm. Fape, vel sui le^ 
ti, aut epi^ loci, palam in eccPiis predicare presumunt ; 
ive etiam in angulis adinuatis hominibus prayia dogmata 
itillant, libroBve heretioos legant, hal^nt, vendunt, aj^r- 
it, scribunt, aut quoquo modo prppalant 

S. Item, An sint in parochiis sacerdotes conjugati,a suis 
l^ariis conjugiis nondum separati; quive separati suas 
mittant ; ad easve aocessum habeant. 

4. Item, An sint in parochiis alique persone religiose pro- 
ne, que contra vota illidto mri^onio sese copulanint 

5. Item, An sint omnia altaria in ecd^iis re-edificata, ca- 
es, libii, vestimenta, ac cetera omamenta. Sitne cruci- 
XMium, cum imaginibus crucifixi, Marie et Johannis, re- 
ifioatum ; ac reposit. in locum imago patroni. 

6. Item, An sint fideles iconomi in singulis parochiis: 
i singulis annis fidelem computum administrationis reddunt 
rochianis. Sintne aliqua bona eccFiarum tempore schis- 
itis per alios, quam per commis»onarios regios ablata. 

7. Item, An sint in parochiis adulteri, fomicarii, usurarii, 
Doniaci, fatidici, incantatores, ebriosi, criminatores, cere- 
Miiarum ecclesiasticarum contemptores,autvituperatores. 

8. Item, An sint in parochiis, qui recusaverunt suis cura- 
oonfiteri in Quadragesima, aut sc^am eucharistiam sumere 
Paschate. 

9* Item, An sintviolatoresjejuniorumabEccriaindicto- 
rn, qui cames comederunt in Quadragesima, aut sancto- 
m vigiliis. 

10. Item, Sintne eccFie aut cancelli, seu mansa rectoria- 
m, sarta tecta. 

11. Item, Sintne rectores residentes, hospitalitatem te- 
Qtes, ac gregibus suis invi^antes. 



4M A CATALOGUE 



184 IS. Item, ^tne eocTie yuoiai»t$y ae mB^acie^Sbm dcsd- 
tuti. Sintne satis dotate ad Moevdotes aleiidQC. 

Infuiu^HoMi prv Decano ei Capiiulo Ec^^ 

Johannes permisoone divina Lincoln. epii8% diieccii vo- 
Us in Christo, decano et captlo eodle nVe eatfiedraT'Lift* 
coin. Ac aliis ministris ibm. &c. Auctoiitale qua^fifli^ 
mur, pendente adhuc yisitatione' prct** quam Vice e€ nadtm 
revnu DnL Reginaldi Cardinalis Poli nqncupati inchdai^ 
mus; Yobis mandamus, quatenus injunctionea mhmanptik 
redjnentes, easdem executioni mandetiflf iptt, aliis etiatt 
omnibus (quantum interest) intimandas; et ddbite execo- 
tioni ab ipas (quantum in vofais est) demandandas, ii 
reg*ris insuper ecdHe vre^ transcribendas, in fiituiam rci ms- 
moriam, curetis. Dat. apud Bugden primo die Augcud 
anno Dni. millimo^ quingen^^^ quinquageft^^ sezta Et nVe 
oonsecrationis anno tertio. 

1. Ex parte choristanmi ecce' nre; oooqu«^^ 
tenementa et predia, que ad illos pertuHmt, fuisse et esseper 
nuper decanum et capit'^lum, licet minus juste, ad illcvum 
grave dampnum et prejudicium, «d firmam dimissa. Vobis 
igitur aucte^ qua fim^mur, injungimus, ne terr'* ten^ta «ut 
predia humoi^ de cetero ad firmam dimittatis, seu e6M 
alienetis, dimismonemve aut alienationem ab illis fact^ (m- 
consulto Epo^) confirmeUs ; sub pena deprivationis omiuum 
promotionum quas in dioc^ nra** obtinuerids. 

2. Domus sive mansa infra dausum ecce^ nre** existen. et 
in quibus canonici aut ecdesiastice persone residere oonsue- 
yerunt, laicis ad firmam per vos nullo modo dimittantur. 

S. Mandamus, ut ecce^ nre^ Lincoln, deinceps in omnibus 
secimdum usum eccl'ie cathedral. Sarum, tam cantando, 
quam legendo, ac etiam ceteras ceremonias peragendo, dM 
finem Pasche prox. futur. deserviri faciatis. 

4. Mandamus, ut omnes prebendarii dce^ ecoe** in habita 
clericali deinceps, tam infra eccam^ nram\ quam extr% 
incedant; nee barbas nutriant, sub pena amissioiiis pie- 
bende. 



OF ORIGINALS. 41B 



. & MancfawiDfl, ne prebendarii ad gtaUum in charo in pro. 
priis penams ddniisn tempcare divinorum in eod^ sine miis 
nperpellidis et amiciis obambulant, sub pena x^d. todena 
qiwtieiia in premissig deliqaerent, in nsum triginta paupe- 
rmn fldiolasticonun oonvertendcHiini. 

€L Vicarii ocnas* infra precinctum ecce^ insimnl, aut sepa^- 185 
ntkn capiant: neque in dvitatem aut suburbium oonvi- 
vnaBi causa in ecce^ scandalum, post festiun Sti^ Mich^ 
prax. fntur. uUo modo transeant 

. 7. Male oonsuetudinis est, ut homines uxorati altari ad«« 
sbiiitf et sobdiaooni officium exerceant. Id quod posthac ne 
fiaty curatntis. 

6. C^ptamus aliquem gravem virum infra ordines sacros 
oo ns t itu tum, choristis in senescallum per vos prefid ; prout 

itiquitUB fieri scdebat. 



Number LII. 

TVke CauncU to ihm Lord President qf the norths against 

some players ^interludes in those parts. 

AFTER our right harty commendations to your goodEzEpift. 
Lordsp. Wheras we have been lately informed, that cer-^JUJ^i^ 
tarn lead persons, to the number of dx or seven in a com-Offic Ar- 
paoBjy naming themselves to be servants unto Sir Fraundsp.8t9, 
Leke, and wearing his livery and badge on their sleeves, 
have wandered about those north parts, and represented 
certain plays and enterludes, containing very naughty and 
seditious mattes' touching the King and Queen^s Majesties, 
and the state of the realm, and to the slaunder of Christ^s 
ttde Cathdic Church, contrary to al good order, and to the 
amnfeai contempt of Almighty God, and dangerous ex- 
mHaipk of others; we have thought meet to pray your 
Idmdsp, to give order forthwith to al the justices of the 
prate, within your rule, that from henceforth they do in 
no wiae auflSer any playes, enterludes, songs, or any such 
fike pastimes, wherby die people may any ways be stirred 
Wdisoider ; to be used by any maner of persons, or under 



414 A CATALOGUE 

any colour cnr pretence, within the Imuts of jam chsige. 
Praying you alflo, not only to write unto Sir Fniuiida Lekie^ 
willing him to cause the said players, that name themnrffgi 
his servants, to be sought for, and sent forthwith unto yoo, 
to be further examined, and ordered aoocHrding to thdr de» 
serts ; but also to give him strait charge and commandmcat 
in thor Majesties names, that he suffer not any of his ser* 
vants hereafter to go about the countries, and uae any phiy% 
songs, or enterludes, as he will answer for the oontraiy. 
186 And in case any persons shal attranpt to set forth these sort 
of games or pastimes, at any time hereafter, contrary to this 
order, and do wander for that purpose abroad in the comi- 
try, your Lordsp. shal do well to ^ve the justices c^ peace 
in charge, to se them i^prehended out of hand, and pu- 
nished as vagabonds, by vertue of the statute made agHiMt 
loitering and idle persons. And thus » we Ud your good 
Lordsp. most hartily wel to fare. From S. James, the 
XXX of April, 1556. 

Your good Lordsp^s assur^ loving friends, 
Nico. Ebor. Cane. Wynchester. Hen. Sussex. 
Pembroke. Arundel. Tho.WharU»L 
Will. Petre. Tho. Ely. 

John Bourn. 
Jo. Mordaunt 



Number LIII. 

Sir John Cheke*s writing and subscripHon^Jbr the dodriiM 

of the carnal presence. 

De veritate corporis et sanguinis Domini in Euckaristia, 

Mss. penes EOS nunc, qui inter Patrem et Filium voluntatis ingerunt 

Hilar, li. 8. unitatem, interrogo, utrumne per nature veritatem hodie 

DeTrinit. Christus in nobis sit, an per concordiam voluntatis ? Si enim 

vere Verbum caro factum est, et nos vere verbum camem 

cibo dominico sumimus, quomodo non naturaliter manere 

in nobis existimandus est, qui et naturam camis nostree igni 

inseparabilis sibi homo natus assumpsit, et naturam camiB 



OF ORIGINALS. 416 

sofls ad natunim aeternitatis sub sacramento nobis ccNnmuni. 
candae camis admiscuit. Ita enim omnes unum sumus, quia 
el in Christo Pater est, et Christus in nobis est. 

£t paulo post 

De veritate camis et sanguinis non relictus est ambigendi Idem, 
locus. Nunc enim et ipsius Domini, professione et fide 
nostra, rere caro est, et vere sanguis est : et haec accepta et 
hausta id eiBciunt, ut et nos in Christo, et Christus in no« 
bis at Anne hoc Veritas non est ? Contingat plane his ve- 
rum non esse, qui Christum Jesum verum esse Deum ne« 
gaot, et caet quae in eodem loco sequuntur. 

Helias melotem quidem discipiilo, filius autem Dei ascen* Chiysott 
dens suam nobis camem dimisit Sed Helias quidem exu-^„^^* 
tUB Christus autem et nobis reliquit, et ipsam habens asoen* Ho. s. 
dit Ne igitur deddamus, neque lamentemur, neque tenu^^/ 
pcHTum difficultatem timeamus. Qui enim sanguinem suum 
pro omnibus effundere non recusavit, et camem suam et 
rursus ipsum sanguinem nobis communicavit, et nihil pro 
salute nostra recusavit. 

In omnibus itaque Deo pareamus, neque contradicamus, Horn, es, 
licet cogitaticmibus nostris adversari videatur, et oculis, ^i^i^^' 
quod didtur : sed sit et co^tationibus et visu dignior ipsius 
serma Sic et in ministeriis agamus, nee solum prse oculis 
podta respiciamus, sed ipsius verba contineamus. Ipsdus 
enim senno infallibilis, sensus autem noster seduci fadlis. 
lUe nunquam decidit, hie autem ut plurimum, quoniam et 
verbum didt. Hoc eat corpus metm. £t pareamus, et ere- 
dimius, et intellectualibus ipsum oculis intueamur. 

Sanctum et vivificum incruentatumque in ecclesiis cele- CjriL snp. 
bnuDUs storificium, non hominis alicujus nobis similis, et^^^'* 
communis. Corpus consimihter et pretiosum isanguinem esseEphes. 
quod praeponitur credentes, sed magis proprium vivificantes 
verbi corpus et sanguinem accipimus. Communis enim caro 
vmficarenon potest. Et hoc ipse Servator testatur, dicens; 
Caro non prodest quicquam^ Sptritus est qui vivificat. Quo* 
niam enim verbo facta est propria, ob eam causam intelli- 
gitur, et est vivifica ; sicut Servator didt, Siciit me misit vu. 



416 A CATALOGUE 

veM Paier^ et ego vivo propter Pairem^ et gm mMiAmi 
nie etiam vivei Hk propter ine. 
August, ex Quod videtis in altari, panis est et oalix, quod etkm eculi 
ivone! renuntiant, quod autem fides postulat instruenda, pams est 
corpus^ calix et sanguis. Et paulo post* 

Quomodo, inquit, panis est corpus, vel quod babet calizi 
quomodo est sanguis? Ista, fraHes, ideo dicuntiu: sacra- 
menta, quia aliud videtur, aliud intelligitur* 
Aug. Sens. HoG accipite in pane qiiod pepeodit in cruoe; boc aoo- 
ez ivooe. '* F^e in cafioe, quod manavit de Christi ktere. 

Hsec est sanctorum patrum^ Hilari^ Cbryaostomi^ Ao- 
gnstini, Cyrilli de veritate corporis et sanguiiiiB Doinild in 
eucharistia sentclntia : in qiia me quoque ease (Hrofiteort nob 
modo: quia propter janthoritatem doctrinse et vita^ ^$m6u^ 
tern, dignt sunt quoa sequamur, sed etiam quid Cathdieffc 
Christi Ecdesifle eadlem sit sententia. Itaque in hte eaxmi 
ek in retiquis omnibus idem me profiteCMr dkere et aefidre^ 
quod sancta Christi et Cathdica taiet Eodesia. 

Joamiea Checttii 

188 Niunber LIV, 

Sir Jofm Cheke to Cardinal Pokj when he sent him Ae 
abovesaid confession by tJie Dean of St PantFs. 

JHUS. 
Ibid. FiNflM contentionum non disputatio sed submiasio fin 

6it. £igo ex C. T. con^lk) et autboritate a varietate dodo- 
rum ad Eccle^ unitatem aoeedo. In quo et C. T. de eoa- 
silio gratias ago, et de successu Dea Preoor autem C. T. 
if t hsec fnea sententia, quam vir doctus et pius ecdesise Pau- 
Ihiae cfecanus C. T. tradet, qiiemadmodum hon est a me ad 
fempiis ficta, nc sit C. T. accepta, et omnis reliquae de se 
questionb finis. Magnam habeo de virtutibus tuis, de pie- 
talis et dementis [clementise] laude, de doctrina bumilitatb 
fiduciam. Vellem te mei, et pietads et literarum etiam afi* 
qua ex parte studioa, nonnuUam rationem habere. Bdi- 
qmitn spero vitae mese cursum talem futurum, ut gratia tus 
et favore non indigniis videar. 



OF ORIGINALS. 417 

Que necessarise sunt meae hoc tempore petitiones, eas D. 
Decanus Celatudini tuse exponet. In quibus etiam atque 
etiam supples peto, ut me juves. Dominus C. T. servet 
LcHidini e Turre, 15 Julii 1556. - C. T. addictissimus, 

Joannes Checus. 



Number LV. 

Sir John Cheke to Queen Mary ; intimating hie compliance 
. tn religion J and petitioning Jbr his liberty. 

PLEASITH it your Majestie to understonde, that in mat- ibid. 
ten of religion I have declared my ful mynde unto your Ma- 
jesde, by your virtuous and learned chaplin, Mr. Dean of 
PauFs ; trusting, that as it is truly minded of me, so your 
EBghnes will agreeably receave it I beseech your Majestie, 1 89 
dierftme, as I have been and am your faithful subject, 
wIknh I do, as Grod^s minister, faithfully honor and serve, 
that your Highnes wil have that opinion present of me, that 
By fiiithfuhies, I trust, and dewtie hereafter, shal shew unto 
you. And I trust, among many obedient and quyot sub- 
jects, which God storeth your Highnes with, I shall be 
Ibund, tbo^ not in habilitie of other qualities, yet in wil and 
re£ii68, and obedience of your lawes, and other orders of re- 
fipon, as glad to serve and obey as eny other : desiring your 
llqeatie most humbly to favour such poor suits for my 
libertj, as Mr. Dean shal make to your Majestie in my be- 
halfl Almighty God prosper and encrese your Majestie in 
Jl honor and godlines. From your Majesties Tower of 
Londoo, the 15th ci July 1556. 

Your Majesties most humble and obedient subject, 

John Cheke. 



VOL. in. PAST i|. X e 



418 A CATAL06UB 

Number LVI. 

The Queen to King Philip her hushandy concerning Mng 
something in which her conscience was nci saAefieJL 

Monseigneur, 
BibiioUi. JA'*Y receu les lettres de V. H. par Frandaoo k xvui« 
Tit B. s. ^^ ce present, tres humblement remercient yoelle pour eOeSy 
P*i^« sespedalement que vous pleust escripre que V. H. pnnt 
les myens en bon part, lesquelles j^assure a V. H. estoint 
escriptes avec bonne intencion, et veu que celle de V. H. 
estoint escriptes avec la mesme, je ne pourray icy dire auk 
tre chose, sinon supplier tres humblement V. H. (veu que 
semble bon a ycelle que je examineroy ma oonsdeooe^ 
pour entendre si seroyt conforme a la veryt^ ou non) d^ 
m^appoynter et nommer quelz persones il semblera a V. H. 
plus convenientes pour moy, de communicquer sur cest af- 
faire, et je les ouyray de fort bon coeur sinceremeit quel^ 
.conques seront. Neantmoyns en mes demieres letties t 
V. H. je fitz ofFerture a V. H. que je me oonformeniy • 
ceste manage touchant cest endroit ayant le consent de oe 
royaulme, et ainsy feray je, sans lequel consent je craint^ 
IQQque en la fin, ne V. H. ne ce royaulme seront bien serrits 
en cest endroit. Car unefois il souvient a V. H. par ma pio* 
pre procuracion a V. H. je ouyoy les freres de V. H. mais 
doncques et Alphonses me proponoit questions si obscures, 
que mon simple entendement ne les pourroit oompre- 
hendre ; comme pour exemple, il me demandoit, qui estoit 
roy au temps de Adam : et disoit comme jestoy oblig^ de 
fidre ceste mariage par ung article de mon Credo. ' Mais il 
ne Texposoit point les choscs trop difiiciles pour moy d^eo- 
tendre, ainsy quil estoit impossible en si peu oe temps de di- 
nger ma conscience. Mais une chose je prometz a V. H. 
sur ma fidelity a ycelle, que quelconques hommes yl plaira a 
ycelle m''appoincter, ils ne me trouveront obstinate, ne sans 
rayson j^espoyr. 

Mais veuque V. H. escript en ses dictes lettres, que si 
ung Parlament iroyt au contrarie V. H. en imputeroyt la 



i 



OF ORIGINALS. 419 

moy ; je supplie en toute humility V. H. de dif- 
affaire jusques a vostre retour ; et donoques V. H. 
sy je seray coulpable, ou non. Car aiiltrement je 

jalousie de V. H. laquelle sera pire a moy que 
ar j^ay commence desja d^en taster trop a mon 
p:et ; et pour dire la verit6 en mon ample juge- 
6 la correction de V. H. veu que le ducque de 
^ra asture en guerre, et aulcum nombre du oonceil 
ibilit^ de ce royaulme avec V. H. je ne pourray trou- 
jel moyen la chose pourroit estre bonnement traic- 
dant, ne aussy en mon jugement (combienque ma 
*. seroys si bien satisfie comme celle de V. H.) Paf- 
iendra a la fin que V. H. le voudroyt avoyr, saiis 
^sence. 

loy, Monseigneur, en si humble sorte comme il est 
x)ur moy, estant vostre tresloyalle et tres bbeis- 
me a V. H. (ce que faire je me confesse justement 
estree, et en mon opinion plus que toutes aultr^ 
lyant tel mary comme V. H. est, sans parler de k 
I de vos royalmes, car cela nest pas ma prindpal 
) je supplie V. H. que nous deux cependant pri- 
u, et mettons nostre firme confidence en luy, qiie 
rons, et enconterons emsemble, et ce mesme Dieu, 
la conduicte des coeurs des roys en sa mayn, 
e jespoir, nos illuminera en telle sorte, que la fin 
sa glorie et vostre contentadon. Suppliant V. H. 
t pardoner ma presumpdon de la bonte de Dieu 
idroict. Car combien que je he Pay pcnnt merits, 
yns je Tay bien experimente oultra Texpectation 
x>ut le monde ; et j^ay le mesme espoir en luy que 
avoir. 



se S 



420 A CATALOGUE 

191 Number LVII. 

Oratio habita Patavite in sancto temph divi AfUomi vig^ 
simo prima mensis Septemhrisy M.D.LVI. In mortem 
Ulustriss. Anglt Domini Edovardi Caurienaij Comi6$ 
DevonicBf per Thomam Wiisonum Anglum. 

FoziiMSS. FUNUS videtis, grave quidem, et triate gpeetaculiuBi 

humum non homineiD, cadaver non corpus, truDcum dob 

spiritum, molem sine mente, vas luiie liquore, annulum av 

gemma. Res dura, mutatio sinistra, casus lamentabilis. Ju* 

venem videtis, non unum inter multos plebeium^ sed uimiB 

e multis, atque adeo ex omnibus angularem : ncm qaen 

pauci laudarent ; sed quern omAes admirarentur : non quoi 

vulgus tantimi colcret ; sed quem principes mirabiliter sm- 

picerent. Juvenem dico, natione noUlem, dignitate illih 

strem, ingenio excellentem, omamentorum omnis geoefii 

affluentia abundantissimum. ,Sed quem juvenem vobis cqd- 

memoro f Juvenem Anglum, et eum quidem ex ABfjoB vo- 

bilissimum. Juvenem dico, Edouardum Courtenaium, Co- 

mitem Devonise, spem patriae, decus r^ni, omamaitiui 

Britanniae. Dolens dico, qui modo in summam spem eng^ 

batur propagandfie, illustrandseque dignitatis suae : is jam 

depressus, humi jacet : aegritudine confectus, oophino^ ^ 

fasciis obvolutus. O coelum, 6 superos, 6 lubri^um, et in^ 

certum genus nostrum, o spem faJlacem, o summam Title 

inconstantiam. Quem tot principes qui de fade eum Buaq; 

cognoverunt, ob iilustrem dignitatem et ungulares anflu 

dotes observabant : quem exteri admirabantur, hunc jam 

omnes hie presentes ad terram devolutum, vident, deflcotf 

lamenUmtur. Et ego quidem ex Anglis infimus, Ang^onflP 

maximum, potentissimumque prindpem, morte (ah! pkait 

matura) praeventum, vobis commendo : ut is sepulchro gm 

habcatur honor, quem tam prasstantis viri dignitas meretur. 

Et ut altius intrent in memorias vestras tam illustris AngB 

splendores, obverseturque ob oculos melius vestros viva gm 

imago ; dicam de eo, quemadmodum par est, et dicam veie. 

Sed primo si expatiari veilem in regni laudes, frustra rea 

vobis notam, et multo familiarem recensendo, aures credo 



a 



(f^ ORIGINALS. «a 

ttBB plus aequo obtunderem. Quan^obrem r^ni celebri- 
i pnetermissa, prosapiain ejus primo vobis evolTaiii, ut 
claritudine generis, nobilitatem juvenis coUigeretis. Ex 
im gestarum scriptoribus domesticis, legimus Courte- 
3ruin familiam, post hominum memoriam illustrem fu- 
^ imag^nibus claram et splendore Britannico multo exoel- 
:ein. Jam inde enim ab initio (quantum quis memoria 
sequi possit) comites Devonise fuerunt ex hac eadem fa- 
ia: quor^ cum multa extarent in rempubUcam merita, 192 
RSflime affinitate regia digni habebantur. Et inter alios 
dem, Dominus Gulielmus comes Devonide, avus hujus 
enis, Edovardi Regis, hujus nominis quarti, filiam Ca« 
rinam in matrimonium sumpsit, ex qua D6minum Henri- 
i genuit, patrem hujus. Unde albcB raste iningnibus ute- 
or is Henricus matemo jure, Eboracensis familise illus* 
mue nota, cum Lancastrienses alterius factionis princi- 
purpuream semper gestarent. Ex hac autem affinitate 
ia, Henrico septimo ejus nominis regi, qui alteram, et 
jorem natu Edovardi Regis Quarti filiam Elisabetam, 
irem duxit, frater consanguineus fuit. Longum esset in 
M viri et avi hujus laudes intrare. Nam si virtu tes et 
una ejus in r^gnum merita recenserem, exitum credo non 
enireili, et prius verba deessent ad expoliendum tantum 
icipem, quam materia. ad exomandum : sic ut labor non 
erendae laudis, sed statuendi modi susceptus videretur* 
usesmi Gulielmo Henricus: patri filius, et pater hujus: 
I Deui bone, qualis? Vir sane omni laude superior, 
^ei natus, marchio post Exonie suo merito creatus : vir 
I aKcujus urbis, sed totius orbis ; non hominum, sed hu- 
ni generis ; non unius nationis, sed universae naturae lu- 
1, et omamentum. Sed adversa tandem usus fortuna, 
mdum sane, ab omni dejectus fuit honore, et vita priva- 

^atre mortuo, juvenis hie solus patri filius, puer admo- 
n, et innocens, annum agens duodecimum, ob patris of*- 
Mun duris custodiis annis plus minus quatuordecim cocr- 
Btur. Quo quidem toto tempore tanta animi aequabili- 
i et oMstontia naturam suam conrobontvit, nunquam ut 

£e8 



4n A CATALOGUE 

Buocumberet, aut uUo modo frangeretur. Natura etiamad 
literas natus, studiis ae totum involvit, juvenis dod&tate 
iumma, minimo ut studio esset opus, diligentia tamen gu»- 
modi» quie natunuooi posset etiam ex tarditate inyitare: ac 
ui nee angustia lod, nee scAtudo, nee amissio libertatis il- 
lum a Klcra aTocarenU Unde tarn avide philosophiam ani- 
nicbttU << tuitas in ea progressianes faciebat, nemo ut ilK 
«K prMKspKMis par esset Neque in hoc solum laudalnli stu- 
^ t^ ipse exerc\iit, sed intima naturae scrutatus mysterii, 
wiJuVcMiatimmm labjrrintha intravit, studio exhausto, fiructn 
jifWftitto et voluptate singulari. Tanta etiam expngendaruD) 
^^jUierum cupiditate ardebat, ut facile et laudalnliter cujus- 
imaque imaginem in tabula exprimeret Testudinem yen 
i^MKurisque intervallis, et temperata varietate contrectaTit, 
^^Ksolutam ut in illo diceres perfecdonem. Neque hac doo^ 
irinse, et omamentorum contentus, accumulatione, adjunxit 
aibi etiam linguas, Hispanicam, Grallicam, et Italicam. In 
quibus omnibus tarn diligenter elaboravit et sic mentem ex- 
prompnt suam^ ut ciun quovis extemo summa cum sua laude 
absque ullo interprete ad plenum argumentaretur et semor 
nem haberetur. Tandem vero aliquando cum Regina nostra 
Maria serenissima, summo Dei beneficio, et suo jure suoces- 
sisset ad regnum, et tantas in hoc juvene tertio affinitads 
gradu cognato, virtutes elucescere vidisset; illius miserta 
servitutem, et solitudinem segre ferens, e custodiis ilium 
primo quoque tempore evocavit, libertatem donavit, decus 
restauravit, et ad dignitatem summam evexit, sic ut jnentis- 
193 sima Re^se opera, Comes Devoniae ab omnibus salutaretur, 
proavorum suorum antiquum stemma, et splendor illustrba- 
mus. Cum i^tur hie juvenis Edouardus Courtenaius (Be- 
ginse sununa graUa et clemenUa) ergastulo sic solutus esset, 
ct liber evolaret ; tam se erga omnes facilem praebuit, et 
tantum suarum virtutum specimen edidit, ut onmes illuiD) 
summo non solum amore^ sed etiam honore omiplectereD- 
tur. 

Gravis erat sine superbia, comis sine levitate, in sennooe 
prudens, in respondendo cautus, in disputando modestus 
nee se ipse jactans, nee alios excludens, paucia plura d>- 




OF ORIGINALS; 4Cd 

ceoBf rem potius, qiiam verba secutus, familiaritatem exer- 
cens cum multis, a paucis tamen intime cognitus. £t cum 
dignitate prindpibus par esset^ tamen generosa quadam in- 
genuitate animi se cum infimis exsequabat, si quidem ullas 
«ut virtutis aut ingenii notas in illorum orationibus inesse 
intellexisset Tam autem ingenio ad res omnes gerendas 
promptus erat, et voluntate tam ardenti ; ut ex iis omnibus 
nil illi abesset, quibus illustrem personam vel omari dece- 
let, yel institui conveniret. Et cum corpore tam esset spec- 
tabilis, quam animo excellens, compositio membrorum ele- 
gant! junctura partium et copulatione, egregia, et statura 
laudabili : ad militarem animum adjecit disciplinam ; unde 
brevi tempcH^, tam sdenter et militariter equo insidebat, 
et hasta ad palum tam strenue, et laudabiliter cursum ind- 
tabat, proavorum ut in illo cemeres prsestantiam. At erit 
tartaaeiSf qui me hsec auribus potius yestris dare affirmet, 
quam vera putet esse, et vel hsec in illo non fuisse, vel non 
tanta iFuisse credat, quanta meis ego verbis ilia facio ; prse- 
sertim cum vix in uno tot simul aggregatas esse virtutes 
eredendum sit, quae in paucissimis singular inveniuntur. Sed 
testentur alii cum quibus intimam ille habuit consuetudi- 
nem, et me coarguant mendadi, si longius quam par sit, in 
gus dm evectus commendatione. 

Quapropter cum tam praestans is apud omnes esset, ut 
omnium oculos in se converteret ; in tanta apud plures aesti- 
matione fuit, ut illorum judicio, non tam regni subditus, 
quam regni Rex esse mereretur, et Reginae maritus. Sed 
ille, qua fuit modestia, nihil de se magnum cogitims, in- 
dignifldmum se, et perpetuum profitebatur Reginas famu- 
Imn, ab omni semper abhorrens ambitione. Unde cum 
po6tea regni Regem, et Reginae maritum, potentissimum 
Philippum, Caroli Quinti imperatoris invictisdmi filium, di- 
Vina prudentia haberemus : et essent ex nostris, qui hunc 
juvenem seditiose et turbulente ad arma contra Regem Re- 
ginomque indtarent ; ille memor ofSdi, et fidei suae, et be- 
neficii nuper acicepti, nunquam voluit ullius, aut persua- 
none, aut oondlio ingratus erga eam videri, a qua tot et 
iam amptis affectus fuit dignitatibus: neque iUam in pericu- 

£ e 4/ 




4M A CATAL06US 

kan ulkifli addueoe, per ifOHi ipse hot ab 
lilxntttH. Ex quo Hquet, qmni Atiimi m iDo 
quni uimut Tcre giraerofiiSy <]in ne iiigiu 
•pe ab offido nunquam deBeOereCur. At 
flccuMttit ftiit : at aeeufamur et inooocBlet* At 
gpibut rcgni exaimnatiig: at hooorifice libfralii fc At 
in 9Ugfiaone apod pliires : at erat lita incu lp a te apod laa- 
194 net. At periculum erat ne offendcret: at oertmi cnl qaai 
Don oienderat: at timendum pgora: at apaaad i— m»* 
liora: at potuit temper: at ncduit anquam : ct hoc qaiili  
oerte aperte tesdficabatur in univerBO Titae wttt cothi, vrnpe 
ad ultimum mortis diem, qui tarn caute se aemper 
nunquam ut cum u« oonsuetudinem haberet, quomm 
fuerunt Begins vel invin, aut vita quovis modo wn p ectai 
Equidem, ut id quod res est ingenue dicam,, nihil tarn ilB 
0mproborum certe machinationibus) tanta inussit tormenta» 
ct tantas peperit calamitates, quam nasci ex familia nobiKy 
et ex stirpe re^a. Cum igitur aliquot haberet immioos 
(invidetur enim semper praratand dignitati) et criminatiooi- 
bus illorum aspergeretur, quibusque quselibet suspido, ei- 
iam levissima, ingens scelus videtur; tarn egregie et viriliter 
suom ipse tuebatur innocentiam, et tarn praesenti animo 
(adversis cnim nunquam frangebatur) syncerum se, incul- 
patuniquc ostcndebat ; ut Regina omnium laudatissima, il- 
ium dc intcgro in gratiam sumeret, et inter proceres regni 
fidatissimos accenseret. Unde postea, explorata ejus fide, et 
virtu te cognita, Regis Reginaeque communi consensu, mil* 
tebatur Bruxelliam in Brabantia, curiam imperialem, ut 
ipsi imperatori Carolo (quem honods causa semper nomino) 
officium suum faceret, et innocentiae suae apud ilium etiam 
testimonium exhiberet. Quo cum venisset, et ibi aliqiiet 
menses constitisset, superveniente postea Rege, in tanta foit 
apud patrcm, filiumque authoritate et gratia ; nemo ut ex« 
ternus majore apud eos loco esset. lUe vero humanitatem 
banc mentis suis majorem conspiciens, et favorem multo 
maximum, optimum se facturum putavit, si mentem suaai 
majoribus, et amplioribus excoleret virtutibus, ut mdiui 
utrique et oopiosius posthac inserviret, et illorum g^n yJ^w 

i 



OF OBIOII9AL3. 



mmi bougnitati quoqucmiodo reqxmderet Intdl^rai ait^ 
tern ItaUam boDanim artium esse mercaturam, et taoqiudfi 
akenuB Athenas ingeniis florentibus, exquisitiflqne judiciia 
abundare, banc ab ipso Rege gratiam obtinuit, ut qui tun 
diu custodiis obsepiretur, libere tandem aliquando ex{>ati- 
endi fiKniltatem haberet, praesertim cum Hex ipse oeito sci^ 
ret ilium virtutis ac doctrinse causa, tot loca tarn dili^ent^ 
perlustrare Telle. Ul vero gratior apud plures Itafiae iilus« 
tiissimos Tiros adTentus esset, scripat Rex optimus in ejus 
gratiam complures litems commendatitias, in quibus so ejus 
Tirtutes extulit, ut quocunque gentium proficisceretur, per« 
Kbentefy semper et honorifice ab iis, ad quos literse mitte* 
baiitur, exciperetur. Id quod expertus est uberrime in iis 
lods^ ad quit perrexit, et in quibus diTersabatur. Sed Tidete^ 
jun jam progressurus, et alios prseterea principes Tisurus, 
inuTersamque quasi peregraturus Italiam, in medio itinera 
(pro dolor!) interceptus est, et in hac urbe PataTina annoa 
ntttus circiter tliginta, ex duplici febre tertiana mortuus, et 
prius sane mortuus, quam moriturum quisquam suspicare* 
tor. BreTes quidem hujus Titse hie Toluptates hausit, in 
ipso iiimirum aetatis flore absorptus. Nam post annos TitsQ 
duodedm, Tix biennium in reliquo Titse suae cursu Tixit se- 
eurus, et ab omni liber molestia.^ Sed (6 profunditatem ju« 
diciorum Dei!) qui grave saepius et multiplex hucusque 
periculum evasit, febrem evadere non potuit. Ex hoc igi« 
tor juvene illustrissimo nostram metiamur imbeciliitatem, 195 
diqungamusque nos a corporibus, ut consuescamns mori, et 
Tiramus hodie tanquam eras morituri, et nc quidem haec 
Tifta (dum erimus in terris) erit illi ccelesti vitae similis, et 
com illuc ex hiis Tinculis emissi feremur, minus tardabituf 
curaus animorum nostrorum, et sic moriemur ut vivamus 
semper. Nam qui vivit moriturus bene, morietur ut vivat 
mdus. Juvenis iste qui dc virtutem colebat in vita, ac jam 
e Tita discesnt, ut oerto certius perpetuo vivat, et pro terra, 
eirium oocupet; pro labore, quietem; pro incertis, certa; pro 
hvmanis, diTina: nam mors quidem interitus non est, ofimia 
foDeos, atque delens : sed quaedam quasi migratio, coramu- 
tatioque vite^ quae in daris viris, et omnibus Gfansti pras^ 




m A CATALOGUE 

oepta observandbus, dux in ocelum soleret ease. At gukt 
moerens D. Marchionessa Exonis, Tidua proTectuxre aetalei 
et unioo orbata filio, clamant famuli, Todferantur amid, et 
has voces semper ingeminant : Mortuus est Juvenis. Re^ 
spondeo, ut quos lugere scio, bos nunc consoler: mords 
nullum certum definitur tempus. Nam natura quidem de- 
dit usuram vitse, tanquam peciuiise, nulla prsestituta die. 
Neque id intempestiymn est, quod Deus fieri vvlu At me- 
lius esset, d longius vixisset: at bene est, quod bene vixerit, 
et optime mortuus tat. Nee vero parum diu yixit, qui vir- 
tutis perfectae perfecto functus est munere. Nam vita acta 
perfidt, ut sads, superque vixisse videatur. Mortuus edam 
est in summa Regis sui Reginseque grada: fama secunda: 
summis bonorum studiis: probatus a Deo: esdmatus ab 
<Hnnibus. At Anglia iUum desiderat, et vivum reqmrit: al 
Anglia iUo nunquam carebit. Nam si mens cujusque is at 
quisque fama ilUus et recte factorum memoria per omnes 
bbvolitabit oras, et omnium aures Angliae laudibus opple- 
bit : sic ut conddat omne caelum podus, omnisque natura 
condstat ; quam ut fcelix illius conteratur memoria, aut ex 
pectoribus hominum eruatur recordado. 

Vos igitur, honoradssimi legati, et omnes praeterea cujus- 
que gradus, quem audivistis tarn in vita fuisse celebrem et 
illustrem, hujus jam defuncd memoriam pie inviolateque 
tenete, nomen propagate, et ilii simul gratulemini in ccelis 
collocato. Nam si veram sequatur laus virtutem, d recte 
facta premium, ille nee debet nee potest felidtate summa 
privari, qui semper in virtute sola summum bonum coUoca- 
bat, et ad coelum cogitadones omnino suas intendebat Neque 
vero cuiquam bono male quicquam evenire potest, nee vivo, 
nee mortuo; nee potest is a Deo in morte negli^, qui Deum 
in vita tam impense colebat. Nos igitur (qui adhuc jactamur 
in vita) d illius insistamus vesdgiis, hoc est, solidam virtuds 
viam ingrediamur, ad ilium perveniemus locum, ubi sedent 
angeli, sancd exultant, et Deus ipse in sua r^nat miges- 
tate: et veniemus quidem filii ad patrem, creaturae ad 
Creatorem, exules ad patriam, servi ad libertatem, per^rim 
ad ndes sanctas, et plane nostras. Ad quem quidem locum 



OF 0RI6INAL& «nr 



tunc gradiemur, cum Christus nostri misertufl 
Quod ut cito, et quam primum fiat, seternus i 
ocmunuxiiB omnium noster unus et solus Pater. 

DIXI. 



Number LVllI. I96 

John Moyar to John Boulton, concerning a booh the latter 
had printed of his mfferings under Queen Mary. 

JOHN Boultomie, after my hartie comendations untoFoxiiMSS. 
you, &C. Wheras you caused to be put in print a serteyne 
storye of your great trouble, and my recanting, I thought 
good to answer to serteyne thinges conteyned therin, which 
are not true; leaste many thinges which are true, by the 
untruth therof myght be discredited. 

First, Wheras you say, you were taken uppone suspitum 
Jbr writinge of a letter , the writer therof longe tyme q/ier 
unknown, and great searche made Jbr the same ; I marvell 
you were not ashamed to cause so manyfest an untruthe to 
be writen ; for the longe tyme after that it was unknown 
was not ij dayes after it was written. It was set uppe the 
Satterday before Mydlent Sonday within nyght, and on 
the morrowe taken downe; and the same Sonday I was 
taken, and you on the Munday mornynge; and by ix of the 
docke on the Munday it was confe,^sed by us bothe. Ther 
was no further search as I knowe; but one man was sent for, 
and asked serteyne questions, and so let goo; lykewise a 
mayde: and this was all: and ail this was done on the 
same Sonday followinge. 

Secondly, Wheras you say, you were committed to warde 
Jbr a week or ajbrtnyght into the lower prison, and then 
had uppe. I marvell that you have forgotten that viij days, 
or therabout, after we were committed to prison, that the 
mayor caused us bothe to sitt in the stockes tenne dayes 
and X ny^ts ; but that the keeper^s wifie let us out some- 
tymes to refreshe us ; and uponne the Friday before Easter 
we were lette forthe by the mayor, and ij of the bretherne. 



._-,.* 



486 -Jl GgLTitZiOGUF 

oepta obiervHitibii^ dux fai tr" ,,/^^og Silttday, in the 
moeraofl D. MttduoDana ^ >^» where the priest ^ 
et iinioo oEbata fiBou ' ^j*;^€avm a» Chn^ihai^^ 




dit 



r J^'^Jik ^^y ^^^ ^ ^** madde, and was 
yJ/J^^ there cruelly handled tyll Monday 
Neque V ^Ir^^^^yon dissemblingly, as I may charitably 
Bus «r ^!df^d^^ masse before the whole parish, as the 
•*^ ''V*^'*^^''^ ^^'^ ^^"^ ®®^ *^ lybertie in the 
W' 1d^*^^ ^^^ before, nor for any other cause, as 
r ^> ^tiey dothe well knowe, although you fbrgate 
if^ ^^ tfcc story amonge the rest. 



k 



^^'iSf9 Wheras you declare your gret trouble after ym 

^Lgbe/bre the Byshopp cf Wincliester ; I being then 

j^Lfgedf came many tymes unto you ; where you were in- 

j% eyed with a longe chayne to a blocke, and wente at 

^ length of the chayne, and you called it my Lord Chan- 

g^oitf's dimes. But whereas you say, you lay in the stockes 

Amides and fete ; that I deny to he true, and am habell to 

{iringe proofe for the same, if node be. It may be that you 

inight be put in the stockes in the keper^s rage, and let out 

flgaine ; but I am sure that, being in yor right myndc, you 

bad never one finger or hand put in the stockes. But all 

this trouble that you speake of, was when you were liina- 

tike, and not your owne man. There were dy vers of your 

frindes, being one my sealfe, which caused you to have your 

handes made faste ; for that you tare in peces yor clothes, 

and sate in the colde froste naked in the prison : but for no 

other cause was any man Jett to come unto you, beinge in 

that case ether to bring what they could to comfort you, or 

els to watch withe you in the nyght season. As touching 

the eatififf of yor owne excrements, I am sure that you did 

it not beinge in yor right mind : I was present with you 

when you shewed yor sealfe first to be madde, and there 

appeared in you tlien no lykelyhode of any suche wante. 

The story also it sealfe doth geve occasion of gretc doubt, 

whether that be true or not : for that there is no serteyne 



OF ORIGINALS. 409 

Tx>ken of, howe long you eat them, for some say one 
^d some another : I am sure no man sawe you do it, 
>re know not but by yor owne mouthe. If you did 
^ in yor right mind, how chaunceth it that you 
e not the sertenty of the tyitae ? It is not a thing, as I 
anke, so sone to be forgotten. I thinke also, that if you 
had bene so used, you wolde have shewed yor griefe to 
somebody, for that you were not wonte to hide yor trouble. 
When you were out of your witte, I graunte you myght do 
it as you did many other thinges, but not of nessessity, I am 
sure. 

As touchinge that the keper and his servimnies kept yor 
meaiejrom youy I wyll say nothinge therunto, because I 
\auafw not the truthe; there was no such thing used whoi 
I was in prisonne : and besyde that, you myght have oomr 
plaiiied, fcM* that there were that came unto you now and 
then. 

Laste of all, Wheras you complayned upon yor hurt thai 
you had by the coUer-maker, I know it to be true: but 
where you accuse hym of whordome, I may well doubte 
that ; because I understand, by comon report, that he had 
a wicked woman to his wyfie, who was a whore, and sought 
to poyson hym ; and therfore, being divorsed, he married 
with her that was with hym in the prison : and it was well 
Juioweii, that for the httle zeale that he had to the gospell 19^ 
hfi was then prisoned; for they used not in those much 
pmuAment for whoredome. And in that you charge the keper 
wUh crueUy^Jbr that he gave hym lyberty, beinge maddtj 
ft> hurte you: you know that he was not.knowen to be 
Qijldde, tyll he presently did the hurt ; and afterward was 
more sharpely handled than ever you were, bothe in stock- 
ing fOid whypping, as it may appear, for he continueth the 
msam yntyll this day. And where you say, you were kepi 
in ihe Hoekes whyle he hurt you; I marvell that you shame 
not to lye so openly : were you not abrode in the prison 
. wfaih a fMUlc of fetters on yor feete ? Are you not ashamed 
abo to jsay, that you were deJyvered out of prieotn^ being 
mtM§f Were you not come to yor sealfe before you came 



iOO A CATALOGUE 

out? I mygfat here speake of yor reeantadoa at your oom- 
yng foithe; which, I think, myght have bene as well qpokoi 
of as myne. I leave to talk of my recantation, because I 
am contented to be judged by those that dwell there, and 
do know the whole matter. None of us both have any 
cause to rejoise, except we be overmoch desyrouse of vaine 
^oiy. And this is the truth of the story, the which I am 
able and wylbe redy to prove, as occaaon shall serve; not 
that I desyre to have it r^estred, but rather, as unworthy 
to be put there, I would it were put quite out. 

Thus I end, desyring God to geve to you and me the 
sprite of humilite, that we may glory, not in our owne va- 
nite, but in GkxTs gret mercy bestowed plenufully upon us 
in Christ Jesu, who is praysed for ever. Amen. At Wotton', 
^is 18 of March, anno Dni. 1564>. 

rr, ,. ^. y ^ ^ w. , By mc John Moyar. 

To htsjrtnde John BomUmy 

geve this in London, 



Number LIX. 

In/brmations gathered at Reading, anno 1571, touching 
the storie of Julius Palmer^ martyr. 

Worn M$s. BOLTON, of whom Thackam speaketh, was set at ly- 
berde by Sir Fraunces Inglefield, without any suerties, as 
appeareth in the storye of Bdton. Also, Jhon Ryder, of 
Readinge, capper, and WylPm Dyblye, weaver, do beare 
witnes therunto. And of this, Bolton hjrmselfe, dwelling in 
Longe-lane, by Smythfield, in London, can tell more. He 
ys a sylke weaver. 

That Mr. Pahner was fet from the Cardinal Hatt in the 
night tyme, contrary to Thackam'*s assertion ; the goodwyfie 
199 of the Cardynall Hatt, with her sonne in law, Harrye Sii 
gleton, and Stephen Netherclief, ostler of the howse then 
and yet, do beare witnesse. The tyme was, to theyr judg- 
ment, betwene x and xj of the clocke at night, or there- 
abowt. Also, Wyirm Dyblye, weaver, being at the next 



OF ORIGINALS. 481 

louse the very same night, and the same tyvoe, even abowt 
c of the dodce, saith, that he heard a great noyse at the 
I!arcUnall Hatt; and comyng owt of the howse .to leame 
what the matter was, he mett some of his companyons com- 
ing out of the Cardynall Hatt, who told hym that the of- 
ycers were come to fetch away Mr. Pahner. 

And whether Palmer called for a close chambre or not, 
ft ys confessed by them of the howse, that he was lodged 
n the closyst chambre in the howse; to wyt, in the chambre 
3ey<Hid the hall, and that there he was fetched owt. Also 
Stephen Netherdiefe, the ostler, saith, that he called for a 
dose chambre. 

The goodwyfe of the Cardynall Hatt saith, she was in a 
narveilous feare when they dyd fetch hym ; and therfore 
belyke there were more than one seargeant Nicholas Sawn- 
ierson of Readinge heard the woman speake thes woordes, 
that she was marveylously afrayd ; and she said the same to 
Thomas Jhonson and others. 

Itemy The goodwjrffe of the Cardinal Hat saith, that 
Hampton, sometyme their scholemaster, came to her, and 
asked for Palmer, requestinge that he might speak with 
hym. Also he desired her to send for a quart of wyne, that 
he might drinke with hym. And afterward she, comynge 
in where they were, heard Palmer say, that he would h/ve 
and dye in yt. When she perceaved them whot in talke. 
What, (quoth she,) do ye chide? For God^s sake chide not 
in my howse. No, hostys, (quoth they,) we do not chide, 
but reason the matter. The very same night was Palmer 
fet owt of the howse by the offycers, as the goodwyffe, and 
her Sonne, and her ostler, do all confesse. 

Her Sonne in law lykewyse said, that he heard hys mo- 
ther oftentymes tell, that Hampton came to Mr. Palmer, 
and talked, wyth hym, the very same night that he was fett 
4>wt of 'their howse by the officers. And this he rehearsed 
4igayne in the hearing of William Dyblye, Christopher Ber- 
nard, &C. 

Wyllyam Dyblye, weaver, abovenamed, who often re- 
MTted to hym in pry8on,^saitb, that Mr. Palmer imputed 



48$ A bATALOGUE 

theeawse of his trouble to no man so moche as to Thackam. 
And Stephen Netherdief, the ostler abovenamedy saith the 
9ame» that Thackam was his greatest enemy. He qpake 
thes wordes to Thomas Jhonson of Reading. 

Jhon Galant of Reading sayth, that Gatel^ canfessed 
to hym, how that he watched Pahner, and brought hjm 
first to examynatyon. And touching the intercepting of the 
letter, he sayth, that Gtiteley spake these wordes unto him; 
We mett wUh the meseinger^ and receaved the letterqfkhm^ 
and cawsed cmother to be conveighed and ddffoered to Ae 
meseinger^ written in Paimer*s name, which Palmer knew 
not of. He uttered this before William Dyblye, weaver, 
and Christopher Bernard, cutler. And he saith, that be 
wyll now affirme the same to Gateley^s fSaoe, as he hath done 
SOOin tjrmes past Iftem, Jhon Galant sayth, that Gaidej set 
oertayne of hys howsehold to watche Palmer at his hos^ 
bowse. 

Christopher Bernard saith, that there was a studye in the 
sehple-howse in Thackam^s and Palmer's tyme. ItemjJhxm 
Gralant saith, that he heard one Richard Bewen reporte, 
that Gateley brake up that studie in his sight. Also, Ri- 
chard Bewen confessed the same to Thomas Jhonson. 

Item, Jhon Galant sajth, that he resortinge to Palmer 
in pryson, charged h]rm, that he was a{^rehended and 
punished for adulterye and jn-epensed murther. Unto whom 
Palmer answered. Brother Galant, I am a greater sjfnner 
than aU the world knoweth; btUjbr thes (hinges wiheraiA 
I am now charged, I am 03 cleere as the chUd that was 
iome this night. 

Thomas Jhonson saith, he can bring forth dyrers persons 
that have scene Hampton play uppon the otguoBf and ang 
in the quyer, togetha: with Thackam. 

Wylliam Dyblye saith, that Palmer protested to him ia 
pryscHi, that in the letter wherwith he was charged befivf 
the vysitours, hys hand was oounterfeated, and that he was 
betrayed, and was not wytting nor waring of that letter. 

Mr. Moyer^s lettre agreeable to the same. 

WiUiam Dyblye and Cbristoplier Bernard do aay, dial 



OF ORIGINALS. 488 

Downer was a ditsenibler and an hipocrite, praying God to 
save every man from soche frends. The lyke sayd John 
Galant to Mr. Sheper. 

Harry Singleton sayd, that Gateley had bene with him 
to inquere whether Palmer was fett owt of that howse, and 
of other thinges, as, who was then constable, &c. He con^ 
fened this before William Dyhlye, Christopher Bernard, 
Jhon Galant, &c. The said Harrye sayd, he answered hjrm, 
that he hymselfe, (to wyt,) Gateley, was then constable, and 
(as he remembred) one of them that dyd fetch hym. 

liemy Whereas Thackam saith, that Palmer was taken 
leajnng over a wall, Tho. Jhonson saith, that in that place 
ihsate was never no wall. 

Item^ Wheras Thackam saith, that he payd Palmer all 
hys mcHiye, there appearetb a letter of attumey of Palmer^s 
owne hand to the contrarye. 

Other notes. 

Thackam speaketh of one Coxe in hys answer ; and the 
stoiy meaaeth another, called Wiltiam Coxe, the cook, 
which was Palmer^s hoste. 

Jhon Galant sayth, that Palmer^s hoste was not at home 
when the letter was intercepted, and knew not of yt tyll he 
eame home. 

-Tbe mayd whom Thackam abused, and begatt with child, 
was one StanshalVs servant, a syllye impotent mayd, who, 
at the bytth of the child, protested that yt was Thackam'*s 
eliilde^ and afterward, when God called her, she tooke yt 
also uj^n her deathe. 

Item<f His swering for the child, and his false othes to 201 
Jhon Gralant, touching the boordes. 

Tiiadcani pfY)t£6ted in the pulpytt, in the begynnynge of 
QuecBe Maries raignt, that he would seale hys doctryne with 
his falud, and stand to yt even unto death. Yet id^erward 
he flhrankebacke, and sayd, that he would never be minister 
agayne. 

William Dyl^e wytnesseth, that Thackam brought into 
tha ohurch leaves of old popishe service, and that he, with 
others, dyd heipe to ptttche together the bookes, and to 

VOL. III. PART II. F f 



484 A CATALOGUE 

ang the fyrst Latin even songe in the church of S. Law- 
rence. 

Item, Mr. Gresshop can report of hys doinges at Yorke, 
knowne to the old Ladye of Rutland. 

Itenij Jhon Galant sayth, that the Ladye Vane, talking 
with hym, called Thackam dissemblynge hgfpocrUe; and 
told hym, how he deceaved poore people with that which 
she dyd skymme off, and would not geve to her dog. 



Number LX. 

The epistle, of John Clement to the professors in Surrey. 

From the King's Bench. 

Jesus. EmanuelL 

Qui ex Deo est, verba Dei audit. 

Unto the^aith/idj and snche as have yet any sparke of 
the truejeare and love qf God refnaynynge in their 
hartesy dwellinge in the parishes of NtUfildey Merst- 
ham^ and Chaldon^ or therabowtesy in the couniie of 
Surrey y or els wheare soever this letter shaU come: 
your poore brother ^ {in bondes Jbr the testenumy oj 
Godes everUistinge truths) John ClementCy toishethe ike 
swete peace of God in Jhv£ Christe, with the contynuaU 
aydcy strengthen and comfbrtes of his moste purCy hdyCy 
and mightie Spirite; that in all thinges you may ondy 
seake his glorye, the comfbrte and comnwditie of Ins 
poore afflicted Churchy the encrease of your ozcne eter- 
naUjoye and comfbrte in him. Amen. 

Foiii MSS. SEING (my dere neighbours and lovinge frindes) that 
the malice of this troublesome tyme is suche, that it will not 
suffer the true servaunts of Grod to lyve and enjoye the li- 
bertie of their consciences within this realme of Englande, 
202 but forceth them to flye from their native countrye, or elles 
deprivethe their lyves in this worlde, excepte they will (as 
alas ! too many doe) forsake theire deare Lorde and ondye 

Emu. xii. Saviour Jhus Christe, by cmnmyttinge of idoiatrye and 

i 



OF ORIGINALS. 486 

lUiominations dgenste him ; which thinge to doe is mooste 
dangerous, and the very deathe of the sowie : and seinge 
also that God, of his greate mercye and infynite goodnes, 
hath chosen and placed me to defende his truthe, agenste 
all those aUiominations used and defended with lyes of the 
Papistes, I have thought it good, and my bounden dewtie, 
to write this rude and simple letter unto you ; not onely to 
take my leave and laste farewell of you in this mortal life, 
(alu^ther replenishede with synne and miserye,) but also Job zIt. 
of love to admonishe you, and, in the worde and name of 
the Lorde, to wame you to consider well the tyme of your Luke ids. 
visitation, leaste that come sodenly upon you that hathe 
bene oftentymes (by the prophetes and trewe servauntes of 
God) Uiretened unto you ; and though perchaunce of some, 
which seme wise in their owne conceptes, I shalbe lawghed 
to scome, and have many a drye mocke for my laboure, yet 
I will not for that leave my dewtie in this pointe undone, 
but will discharge my conscience towardes you, and then do 
as you list: for sure I am, that you shall not have many 
mo general waminges, before the Lorde performe his pour- 
pose upon the shrinkinge people of this realme. Consider, 
dere frendes in the Lord, and call to your remembraunce, 
bow often the Lorde hath both by the woordes and writinges Matt. xxiU. 
of his faithfuU preachers, called you from the Babylonical 
filthines, the service of idolatrie, and abhominations, unto 
earneste and spedye repentaunce: forgeate not howe thei 
did threaten you, (as well with plagues that are come to 
passe, as also withe more pcrill that is harde at hande,) if 
you did forsake the Lorde for the love of any worldly 
thinge. And do not you thinke, but as parte of their 
wordes are proved true by theis daies experience, so shall 
the reste be as verely performed, as God himselfe is God : 
for they have moste constantlye confirmed their sayinges 
with Uieir deathe, and sealed the same with their blude. 
What wolde you have more ? I my selfe, when I was with 
you, did, with my simple leamynge and knowledge, the 
best I cowlde to call you from those thinges that will suerlye CoL Ui. 
Imnge the wrathe of Grod upon you, excepte you repente in 

Ff2 



486 A CATALOGUE 

tyme, and turne to the Loide with your whok htite: but 
howe preachers warnings, and mj pcxtfe admoniMJons, ha?e 
ben or is regarded, God and you do knowe. 

Well : I wolde yet have you repente in tyme, and tune 
to God, and geve him his dew honmu-: and the gratot 
honnor that we can geve to God, is to oobfesse and answer 
trewlye and faithfullye to his holy wcmle, and in hb 
trewthes cause : and that shoulde every man do, whatsoever 
the worlde, feares, displeasure, Ariendshipe, or other lettcf 
shoulde say to the contrarye, upon paine (saithe Chnste) 

M«tt X. that I will denye him before my Father, &c Reade the xth 

^^* "^ chapter of Mathewe, and iiijth of S. Pete's first Epistdl, 
203 And you shall se, that persecution for righteousnes sake is 

1 Pet. IT. no strange or newe thinge to be marvelled at ; for it bathe 
alwaies accompanied the preachinge and professinge of 
Godes worde^ yea, even in the prophets and apoatells; sodie 
is the malyce of the wicked ennemye agenste the true sef- 
vauntes of God; yea, sometime at Godes permissioD, be 
trieth them with fearefull threatenjri^es and harde perseoi- 

M«tt. z. tions : a^ it is saide by Christe, Thei skal betraye you to tk 
Judges^ and of them ye shal be beaten andjudged to detUhe. 
On the other side he tempteth them with love of wife, kys- 
rede, and worldely friendes; yea, with love of goodet, 
landes, and their owne lives. But he that is overcome bj 
anye of theis means, hathe this judgemente ; he is not myU 

M»tt. ztL [m^e/] Jbr mey saith Christe ; yea, he sidthe moreover, He 
that saveth his liffe, meanynge by dissimulation in this mat- 
ter, shcJl lose it; and he that losethe his l^ejbr my sake 
and the gospeUes^ shall save it. And againe, Whai shall it 
proffit a man to wyn all the whok worlde^ and lose his own 
sowle^ &c. 

Dere frendes, flatter not yourselves in your wickednes, 
as to thinke that you may be presente at idolatrye, and be 
fawteles therof, for God abhorrethe dissimulation. I do 
reade in the word of God, that penytente sjmners, that ooo- 
fese and acknowlege their synnes, (in faithe through Jhus 
Christe,) have had remission th«x)f ; but I never reade ef 

Eni. xr. any unpenitente S3nMiers, that tsSkA 6vill gbod, and idol*> 



OF OBIGINAl^S. «i7 

trye reasoiiable B^rvinge of God, that obteyned rerakteoa al 
their synnes. Further, I reade that a a^rvaunte that know- Lake zii. 
ethe his master*^ will, and doth it not, shal be beten withe 
many stripes : but I never reade, that it was lawfull for a 
Vfum that had knowlege, to do evil, but he was worthie dou- 
ble dampnation ; once, because he did evil], which is lawful 
f^r no man to do ; twise, because he did that evill that his 
owne conscience and knowlege condempnethe to be evil. 
And yet some men are not only contente to do evil them- Rom. i. 
sehres, but also they encourage others to do the like, whose 
dampnation is not far off, excepte they repent ; for all they 
thai woide make you beleve that you may for civill poUecye 
without daunger towards God, be preaente with your bo- 
d&esy whenia you know an idol is honnoured for Grod, de- 
ceyye you and themselfes also ; for it is as filthie and as 
haynous unto Chiiste that redeemed us, (both bodye and 
sowie witbe his precious bloode,) to see us beare him good 
wiH and service in our hartes, (as we say we do,) and yet 
ovtewardlye withe our bodies to be presente before an idoU, 
as it is to anhoneste man to heare his wife saye that she 
bearethe her husbande good will in her harte above all men, 
and yet gevethe the use of her bodye aswell to another man 
as to her husbande. Reade the scripture and followe it, 
aad beware of fiatteringe, camall, flesbely, and worldely 
mynded men. S. Paide saithe, that Chri^te loved his churche^ Epb. t. 
oroongregation, and gave himesdfe Jbr it, to aanctefye itj 
Bmd cleansed it in the Jxnintayne of water ^ thorough the 
wordey &c And after many wordes, he concludethe thus : 
This miatert/e is greate, btit I speake of Christe and his 
Churcke. Well, I say no more ; but consider and weigh 
the marriage betweneman and woman, with the marriage 
betwene Christe and his Church, and judge with your owne 204 
amseienoe whether the sowle and the body, redemed withe 
Ohriates owne moste precious blude, be not asmoch bown- 
den onto Christe, as. the body and sowle of the woman or 
wife is to her hui^nde : I dare saye theare is none amonge 
yoQ^ init be will say, yes, and more bownde too, or elles 
yan iaaow not your dewties : then tell me, whether the wife, 

Ff3 



438 A CATALOGUE 

in gevinge her bodye to the use of another man, let her 
prate and commende the knowlege, faithe, and love of the 
harte to her husbande never so moche, whether she be not 
an harlot in her doinge ? I warrante you, bothe her hus- 
bande, and all them that knowe it, will say the same. 
Suche is the partialytie, blyndnes, and wickednes of men, 
that thinkethe that Christe, the husbande of the oongn^ 
tion and churche, hathe enowth, if a man geve him the 
knowlege of his harte and mynde, and let his bodye serve 
the use of whoredome and idolatrie never so moche. No, 
no, (deare bretheme,) the ipocrites understande not the word 
of God, neither the manage betwene God and man : for as 
the man and wife (at the time of manage) dothe promise 
faithe of the bodye, besides good will of the hart, eache to 
other ; so do we at our baptisme promise futh unto Christ, 
aswell of bodye as of mynde : therfore our baptism dedar- 
eth, that we shoulde not lyve to synne, but unto God. And 
Rom. zii. Paule requirethe us to appoint all our membres to the service 
1 Cor. Ti. qfGod : yea, he saithe, Glorifie God in your bodyeSy a9id in 
t/our spiriteSy which are Codes. 

I praye you, bretheme, take hede and beware of all them 

that counsaile you to the contrarye: for the time is not 

longe, but ye shall all appeare before the Judge of all equity 

and right, and ther shall no excuse prevailc ; but as ye be, 

so shall you be judged. As for this wicked wcH-lde, use 

wisdome and discretion, as far as you may, (not offending 

God,) to avoide all daungers ; and be ye assurede, if ye 

Exod. XX. knowe and understande the first commaundemente of God, 

Deut. ▼. you shal be of good comforte, whatsoever shal happen unto 

Matt. X. you. Saye, he is Gody then can man do no more than God 

hathe permitted him, and then you saie, he is your God. 

Matt. X. Dowtles truste in him, for if ye do, he will not onlye take 

hede of you, but also of the haires of your heades ; he will 

1 Cor. X. not suffer you to be tempted above that you shalbe able to 

beare. Beware you differ not from G^ in judgmente: he 

»latt. ▼. siuthe, Blessede are thei that suffer persecution Jbr right- 

eousnes sake : then do not ye judge them unhappie: yea, 

he addethe,^^>r theirs is the kingedom t^f heaven. Is not 



OF ORIGINALS. 439 

this a comfortable worde ? Who owght not rather choose to 
be blessed withe Christe in a littell tribulation, than to be 
cursed with the Devill for a littell pleasure ? And you have 
bothe the blessinge and the curse set before you, therfore 
dioose the beste. Qbriste saithe, The waye is narrow j and Matt. vii. 
the gaU streightf that leadeth unto life : do not you saye, it 
is brode and large, as those men do that be neither whote 
nor colde, whome Grod will spewe owte of his mowthe. The Apoc. iii« 
Scripture saithe. We muste enter into heaven by many trou- Acts xiv. 
bles : do not you saye, we maye come thither with ease ; 
for if ye looke for it that way, you shall never come there. 205 
Therfore, dere frendes, breake notGodes commaundementes 
for mens traditions. 

But I here saye, that some be of this opinion, that if the 
Quene or superioure powers (by their authorities and laws) 
deceave me, and make me do amise, they shall bare the 
blame, and not I. But beware, my friendes, this sayinge 
is not of the truth : for the Scripture saithe, that every man Oai. ▼!. 
shall bare his owne burthen^ (md dye in his owne synnes. Matt. xt. 
And in case a blinde superstitious superiour'^s authoritye 
cause a sort of blinde subjectes for to erre and to do amis, 
both of them shall perishe, and their blude be upon their 
owne heades. Therfore take hede in time, or ever it be too 
late, and remember that you have often tymes bene warned, 
bothe by me, and other whiche coulde informe you by the 
worde of God (if you wolde receave it) better than I. But 
it greveth me to heare howe littell you do regarde it: I 
wolde be lothe to be a witnes at the greate daye of judge- 
mente agaynste any of you all. 

Deare frindes and neighbours, I love you in the Lorde, 
as I have no lesse cause, for the greate kyndenes I have 
founde withe you : but speciallye with Gt)d, who hathe 
commanded me so to do ; and therfore, of love I am con- 
strayned once more to call unto you, to come awaye from 
that filthie whore of Babilon, and bye no more of her wares: Apoc. xvUi. 
medle not withe her merchaundice at this markete tyme of 
Ester ; for her synnes ar gonne up to heaven, and hath pro- 
cured Godes plagues and vengeaunce shortlye to be powred 

Ff4 



440 A CATALOGUE 

upon tbdtA dl ; wherof yxAx shalbe sueriye ptrtikm, if 
you do not i^pente of your hftckedydhig^ and abriiikii^ 
trcm the Lorde. Repente, I sayd, repente, fc^ the tender 
mercys of God, and have compaBsion upon your owne sowks^ 
brfore it be too late. Be not dBsnded^ere finendea, that I 
write Bomwhat shaTplye and earnestlye Unto you \ tout tmlye 
it is no tyme nowe to fiatteir withe you. Keither can I 
Lukezit. lawgh at your hanne^s^ whiche I te to be at iiaod; though 
petchaunce it be hid ^m your eyes, ^ ^^ ^^ thoftn them of 
Jerusalem, when Christe wepte at thdr mirthe and rcjoie- 
inge, because thei knewe not the time of their viritatioiL 
No more do you, as it settieth ; but t wcdde hav^ you take 
hede, and knowe the tyme also of Grodes first vimtatioii 
aflionge you : for I am sure the seeonde iB harde at hamk: 
Pi. cxzxit. do not you thinke to flye from his presence, for bis heavy 
J^^ hande will fynde jrou owte, thowgh you shoulde hide your 
Matt. UT. selfes in hell, as the prophet saidie. Thinke not theti diat 
dieis Romishe rockes (wheiinto you dailye creape) can ooter 
you from his fearfull fiio6, when he shall begyne to t^\ ym 
to accomptes for the talente that he hath lente you : it is not 
then your feigned eitcuses of feare and fiuyltie of the fleshe, 
that shal excuse your foUye, and fleeinge from him : no, no, 
you shalbe even specheles at that daye, when it shalbe seene 
you have defiled your marriage garmente withe supersti- 
tious filthines of the whore of Babylon ; and howe you have 
withe her commyttede fornication in the sjnrit agean^ 
206 your deare husbande Christe, whiche redemed you, neither 
i^teri. jg^^ corruptible goMe nor sUver, but tifith his tfume mosU 
9 Peter ii. prccious harte bludej and cleansed you in the Jimntayne (f 
water through his worde^ thai you might be unto hymst^ 
a glorious spawse and congregation without spot or wriiMt 
in his sight O let not that be fulfilled in you whidie is 
9 Peter u. Spoken in the true proverbe. The dog is turned unto his if 
mit ageanCy and the s&we that was washed to her waOowing 
in the myre. But repente in tyme, and take the earned 
wamynge that God dothe send you, willinge you to turse 
to him before it be too late. Conader your dewtie towaitte 
God in theis dangerous daies, wherin the Lorde i& verdy 



OF ORIGINALS. 441 

mynded to Crye the chaff from the good corne, and to 
pmirga his floor with his fanne, or crosse of tribulation^ 
Uiat he may bringe the wheat into his barne, and burne the 
chaffe withe unquenchable fire : you are called unto a king^ 
dome that muste be wonne withe sufferinge on every side, 
into the whiohe you muste also entre (as S. Paule saithe) Mstt »▼. 
Aoromghe mtmy iribtiiaiions and affUctions^ in the whicheH«b.xiii. 
you must tntvaile as strangers and pilgrims in this wretched 
wiarlde, whi<^ is not our natyve oountrye, wherin we muste 
reste and inhabite for ever. 

Oh ! then, leame to leave all thinges willingelye that you 
do here possesse, and lifte up your myndes alwaies to the 
heavenlye habitation, where you shall continually remayne. 
Set not your felicitye and pleasure in the pelfe of the worlde, 
whiche AaH shortly perishe and come to naught : but set 
aQ your joye and pleasure in the ly vinge God, whiche in 
Christe, and for his sake, hath geven himselfe wbollye to 
be your portion and inheritance for ever. And therfore 
ought you withe all gladnes to geve yourselfes whollye 
unto him both body and sowle : but that do you not, so 
kmge as you go about to serve ij masters : which yet you Matt tL 
cannot do, (as Christ affirmethe,) though ye wolde cloke, 
odour, and counterfet never so mocbe. Do you thinke it 
to be but a small thinge, for the Lorde himselfe, even the 
uyghtie God, to geve himselfe whollye to be your owne good 
God, and moste deare iovinge Father ? Do you thinke it hui 
a fight matter that he hathe geven unto you (even to the 
deathe of the crosse) his owne onlye deare Son Jhus 
Christe, in whom was and is all his whole pleasure and de- 
fight; yea, and that when you were his verye enemyes; by Roiii.y. 
the whiche gifte he hath geven you all other thinges, ether Rom. Tiii. 
in heaven or earth ? Do you %Btimf it but a trifle, that he 
bathe geven you the Holye Ghoste, by whose powre and 
mightye operation you are made the sonnes of God, and 
coheres, annexed with Christe, of all your father^s goodes 
and possessions P 

But parsdventure you will aske me, who dothe not eam- 
estlye regarde all theis aforesaide giftes? Verelye I saye,Lac.i. 



442 A CATALOGUE 

that none of you all do regarde them that do not whoiye 
geve over yourselves agean to serve him, yea, and that io 
suche holynes and righteousnes as is accepted before him: 
for if you did well consider the depth of his aboundaunte 
bottomles mercye in Jhus Christ, you woulde so love God 
207 agecuie, that you woulde bowldelye saye withe Sainte Pawle, 
Who 18 he J or what is it, that shalbe (Me to separate ui 
Jrom the love of God in Jhus Christe our Lordej &c. Bom. 
viii. Read the whole chapter, and the xj and xij to the 
Hebrues, for your comforte. 

But I know that some of you will say, Dothe none love 
God, and serve hime truly, but suche as lye in prison, and 
geve their lyfes for his sake ? Then God helpe us, for fewe 
shalbe saved. Indede, derc frindes, even so our Saviour 
Matt. zx. Christe dothe saye, that mcmy or called^ butjewe or chosen: 
Luke xii. and strctght is the gate, and the way narrowe, that kdeA 
idSt ** * ^^^ 'j^» and fewe dofinde it. And in another place Christe 
callethe his Churche a litteU Jlock, and conservynge the 
firste parte of your question, Christe dothe make you a 
playne and directe answer also, sayinge, that he that wilbe 
his disciple muste nedes take up his crosse nndJbUowe htm* 
And ageane, he tliat lovethe Jiither or mother y wife or chU- 
dren, goodes or landes^ or yet his own life, more than me, 
saith he, he is not worthie of me. And S. Paule affirmethe, 
fi Tim. iii. that oU wlthowtc exception, thai will lyve godly in ChrisU 
Jhu, muste suffer persecution. And in another place he 
saithe, To you it is gcven, not onely to beUve in Christe, but 
also to suffer for his sake. No we tell me, I pray you, whe- 
ther that theis textes of Scripture do not prove, that all 
suche as will not suffer withe Christe, do neither love him 
nor serve him, nor yet be any of his disciples. Say what 
you will, and thinke what ^ou liste, yet shall you fynde 
this full true, that all suche as wilnot suffer with Christe 
here, shall not reigne with him elles where ; neither is it 
mete tney shoulde. Oh Lorde ! that the crosse, that is to 
say, trouble and persecution, for righteousnes sake, whiche 
1 Peter iv. is come amongest us for the trial! of our feith, sliold seme 
a strange thinge unto us that professe the name and gospell 



OF ORIGINALS. 44S 

of Christe ! Wheras we shoulde be moste of all acquainted 
with it, as with our unseparable companyon in this life: 
looke upon all the apostelles, martyrs, and confessours, synce 
the oomynge of Christe, and tell me if any of them all did 
not contynuallye carry e the crosse of Christe, and in a man- 
ner all (or the most parte) dye in the end for his sake : yea, 
moste chefly of all, look upon Jhus Christe himselfe, the 
verye deare and only Sonne of God, and tell me, if all his 
life and deathe was not full of most paynfull crosses. And 
will you looke to be his disciples, and yet thinke scome to 
beare your crosses with him ? Disdayn you to drinke of the 
same cup thut your Lorde and master hathe donne before 
you ? WiU you loke to enter into the kingdome of God any 
easier waye than all other have donne before you ? I praye 
you shewe me your priyelege, and tell me where you have 
this prerogative above the reste of your bretheme, yea, 
iibove the Sonne of Gt)d himselfe ? My deare frindcs and 
lovinge neighbours, be not deceaved with selfe love, and 
youT owne fleshlye imaginations; for at one worde, this 
is true, even as Gk>d in heaven is true, that if you wilnot Apoc. vWl 
flye from that filthy whore of Babylon, and all her abho- 
minable idolatrie and superstition, you shall suerlye perishe 
with her in the plagues that shall shortlye be poored upon 
her. And furthermore, if you will not here willinglye suffer 208 
withe Christe, for the testimonye of his truthe, you shall 
not rogne withe him in glorye at his gracnous comynge, 
unto the whiche I hope it be not longe : for this is the £rme 
decree and purpose of the unchangeable God, reveled in 
bis everlastinge worde, that all thei that will lyve godlye in « Tim. iii. 
Christe Jhu must staffer persecution : and that every one Heb. xii. 
of his electe sannes mtiste be scourged : proved and tryed as 
golde in the fomace. And theis wordes of Christe shall 
contynewe for ever, that whosoever shaJbe ashamed of him Mark vui. 
yr of his wordes in this adulterous and synful generation^ 
^him shall the Sonne of man be ashamed^ when he cometh 
in the glorye of his Father : and he that goeth abowte to 
save his life shall lose ity &c. 



M4 A CATALOGUE 

Therfore, deare hartes, looke to your selves in tyme, and 
laye awaye all vayne excuses ; for verdy God wilnot accept 
them at your handes for your'discharget but will require of 
you in this pointe all that he hath commanded you. Wher- 
fore, if you fele your selves too weak to confesse his name 
before the tyrawntes, then, for your refuge, the Lordehathe 
geven you leave to flee, and that is the uttermoste that you 
may do; whiche doinge is yet very commendable, and a 
good confessing of the truthe before the W(n*lde. Beware of 
them that shoulde be your shepherdes and pastors, for thej 
deceave you, and ar become very wolves; they knew the 
trewthe, and pronely wolde confesse it. But now see if 
they wex not worse and worse : and this is the juste judgfr- 

Rom. i. mente of God, because thai when they knew God^ Aey gkh 

ri/ied him not as God, neAer wer thei thankefuU^ and iker- 

Jbre bathe God geven them up to ther owne hartea lusUi; 

for it is a juste plague of Grod to them, that had the tnidie 

f Theu. ii. offered them, and regarded it not, to send them stronge de> 
lusions to beleve lyes, that all they may be dampned whidi 
beleve not the truthe, &c. Dere frendes, followe not thor 
example ; for if you do, you shall have like rewarde withe 
them : and seing that God hathe caUed you by his worde, 

Prov. i. if ye refuse to heare, the tyme will come that you shall call 
upon him, and he will not hear: therfore, deare Anndes, 
obey his vdce, and then feare not the tyrantes, for the 
JLorde wilnot suffer them to laye handes cm you, untiU he 
see it good for you ; and thereon reste your faithe. Take 
no example of the worldly wise, rich, and bighe mynded 
men, which are choked with the worlde. For on high moon* 
taynes dothe not growe mooste plentie of grasse ; neither ar 
lygh trees farthest from danger, but seldom sure, and al* 
way shaken of every wynde that blowethe. Sucbe a de- 

MMtt. xiu. c^ptful thinge, saith owre Saviowre Christe, is selfe-love, 
honour, and riches, to them that ar affectioned therto, that 

Gal. vi. it blyndeth them, and maketh them thinke themselves som- 
wliate, when indede thei ar nothinge at all. For though, 
for owre honoure we estemc owre selves, and stand in owrc 



OF 0RI6INAL& 44S 

owne lighte, yet when we shall stande before die judge- 
metite seate of God, ther shalbe no respect of persons ; for i Tim. vi. 
riches helpethe not in the daye of vengeance, neither can 
we make the Lorde partial for money; but as ye have donne, 209 
so shall ye be rewarded. But if ye will tume unto the 
Lorde withe your whole harte, he will suerly tume to you, 
fdgeve your synnes, and never remembre them any more, 
yea, he saithe, if you will harken unto him, theare shcMeVt, ixxxi. 
no 9trange God amonge tfouy neither shall you toorshipe^*'^*^^^' 
aojf other God, but the hard owre God ; whiche hath pro- 
mised that no good thinge shalbe with-holden from them 
that lyve a godly life, whiche thinge Grod graunte bothe 
you and me, and all other his deare children, to do for his 
gloryous name sake. Amen. 

Thus I have bene bowlde, dere frendes, to trouble you 
withe my rude and simple letter, the whiche I have written, 
partlye in discharge of my conscience and bounden dewtie 
towardes you^ and partlye for the love and good will I beare 
unto your sowle heal the,, that I mighte therby stere, pro- 
voke, and allure you to go on still forwardes in Christes true 
feithe, feare, and love, accordinge to your profes^on, and as 
you once godly did begynne ; that as in Christe we have 
truely loved, here in this life, so we may withe him together 
Ijrve eternally in that blessed life to come, wheare theare is i Cor. it 
Midie joyes as the eje hathe not sene, the eare hathe not 
bearde, neither ytet hathe entred into the harte of man, 8rc. 
God he knoweth I love you, and in my hart wisshe you 
good, making mention of you in my dalye prayers; and 
f^ade wolde I be to have your companye in that raoste joy- 
ftill phi^e, which Christe hathe prepared for all those that 
love him, and contynewe feithfullye unto th'end; which Matt. xxir. 
thinge God graunt you all grace and strength to do, for his 
name sake. Amen. Fare well, deare frendes, and pray for 
me, whilsrte I am yet in this life, as I neither will nor can 
fofgette you : and if this my poore sarvice shall be well ac- 
cepted of you, and take good cffecte in you, I have my 
hartes desire therin, as knowethe the Lord owre God, to 
whojse moste merciful defence I hartelye commytte you all. 



446 A CATALOGUE 

The Almightie God blesse you all, and send us a moste joj^ 
full merye metinge in his gloryous kingdcnn. Amen, Tiie 
grace of owre Lord Jhus Christe be withe you all. Amen. 

Dns. mihi cidyutor : et non timebo quAdJiuAai mHA homo. 

From the Kinges Benche the xxvift dag/ ofMarch^ anno 
Domini 1556, by yoares unfHnedlffe to my power j John 
Clemente^ an unprofitable servaunieqfihe Lorde: but 
yet of his great mercy e made prisonnerjbr hie sake^ 
andjbr the testimony of his everlastinge irfithe ; aiaU 
iym^s abydinge his moste merciful mU and pleasure, 
PrayCj praye^ praye^ even zeiihe youre whole hark, 
Praye unto hym that is able to helpe. Amen. 



210 



Number LXI. 

John Clements confession qfjhith. 

Jesus Emanuell. 

A confesAcm and protestation of the Christianjaythey wrtt- 
ten by me John Clement^ anno Dni. 1556. 1® AprUis. 

Rom. X. The beleve of the harte jttstijieth : to confesse 
with the mouthe makethe a man safe. 

John Clement unto the Christian reader. 
FOR two causes, specyallye, (dearlye beloved in the Lorde,) 
I have thought it good presentlye to put furthe a shorte 
summe of my faythe, and a briefie declaration of the sub- 
staunce of the same, grownded upon the sure rocke Christe, 
and the unfallible veritie of his moste holye worde. The 
first is, for that I se a wonderfull sorte of sectes swann'mge 
every where, not onlye of Papistes, whiche violentlye iin- 
pugne and persecute Christe in his membres moste tirao- 
nouslye; but also of Arians, Anabaptistes, and all other 
kynde of heretiques, whiche (under a pretence of the gospeU, 
and godlye lyvynge) goe aboute the countrye deceavyng 
manye a symple sowle, to whom the depthe of Sathan's 
subtiltie is not knowen, and bringeth into sundrye sectei 
and schysmes, causynge them to devyde and separate them- 
selves from the true Chiurche of Christe, grownded upon 



OF ORIGINALS- 447 

the fowndation of the prophetcs and apostles, Jesus Christe 

beynge the heade corner stone, and to hreake out of this 

mysticall bodye : this is one thinge, I saye, that hath caused 

me to shewe thee my faithe, that thou (good reader) mayest 

knowe, not onelye what I hold and beleve, but also what 

the whole Churche of God, which is the true spouse of 

Christe, ever hath and dothe holde, mayntayne, and de- 

fende ; and also what thou, and every lyvelye membre of 

Christes true Churche, ought faythfullye to beleve, fyrmely 

to hcdde, and eamestlye by the Scriptures withe sobryetie to 

mayntayne and defende, if they intende to be saved. The 

second cause is, for that I woulde be readye (as the Scrip- 

tures requirethe) to geve a reckonynge of my fay the in the 

face of all the whole worlde, and also to be readye, (as 

SsLyute Peter teachethe,) with mekenes to geve an answere to 

tvery one thai shall aske me a question of my Jay the and 

hopey that I have in Jesus Christe, and evydentlye to prove 2 11 

and demonstrate it by the holye Scriptures, and by uni- 

forme consente of the primitive Churche : from the whiche 

in any wyse I dare not, nor will not in anye wyse dissent; 

no more do thou, (deare reader,) if thou wilte not be de- 

^oeaved. For I tell the truthe, Sathan, that subtyll serpent 

hathe transformed hymselfe lyke unto an angell of lyght, 

and so craftelye he conveyeth himselfe in these dangerous 

dayes, that if it were possible, the verye electe shoulde be 

deceaved : for those, that neither by fcare nor by flatterye, 

lie can bringe to his bowe, to make them open idolators 

and persecutors of the truthe, with the pestilent Papistes; 

nor yet whoremongers, dronkardes, extortioners, brybers, 

peelers, and poulers, with the wicked worlde ; them dothe 

he busylye goe aboute to bringe into a wonderfuU estimatibn 

of themselves thorough hypocrisie and vayne-glorye ; mak- 

ynge them beleve that they be farre better and holyer than 

any other; and that they be more wyser, and have better 

knowledge and understandinge in the pure sense and mean- 

inge of the sacred Scriptures, than any other men, be they 

never so godlye, vertuous, wittie, or well learned. And 

when the Devill hathe gotten them into his lease of selfe- 



448 A CATALOGUE 

love and singularitie, then headeth he them at bis pkame, 
and perverteth them as he lusteth ; makynge some to denye 
Christe to be God ; some denyinge him to be man ; some 
denying the Holye Ghoste to be Grod ; so*" 7. jnyinge oiigi* 
nail synne ; some denyinge the doctrine oi Ghides finn pre* 
destination, and free election of Ahnightie God in Jesus 
Christe, whiche is the very certayntie of our aalvaticK) ; some 
denyinge the descension of Christe into hell; some de* 
nyinge the baptisme of infantes ; some oondempninge ind 
denyinge all indifierente thinges at any tyioe to be used of 
Christian menne ; withe innumerable suche like, too koge 
to be recy ted : and as he hathe caused them to denye all 
these thinges, whiche yet Grodes worde dothe allowe; even 
00 hathe he made them to afSrme many madde fodishe &d- 
tasyes, whiche the worde of God dothe utterlye condempoe; 
as freewill, mannes righteousnes, and justifyinge of workeii 
withe dyvers suche like, to the great dishonoure of God, to 
the obscuringe of his glorye, the darkemnge of his truthe, 
to the greate detacynge of Christes deathe, yea, to the utier 
destruction of many a symple soule, that cannot shyfte frooi 
these subtyll sleyghtes of Sathan, excepte the Lorde sbeve 
his greate mercye upon them. This hath the subtyU ler- 
pent sought ever synce the beginninge ; and muche of hii 
pestilent purpose hathe he brought to passe in these preflent 
perilous dayes, permitted of G<xl as a just plague to punydbe 
our unthankfulnes for his truthe, and true pieacheri of the 
same. The Lorde be mercyfuU unto us, and pardon and 
forgeve us our synnes and offences, release our iniquidtf 
and niyseryes, and geve us true repentaunce, and encrene 
our faythe. Good Lorde, defende thy flocke, and sfaorten 
these sorrowfull dayes for thy Sonne Jesus Christes sake. 
Amen. Farewell, (deare reader,) prayse Grod onelye for h* 
truthe : and praye for me his poore unprofytable sorvante. 

212 ^"^ awayc contention^ and reade with discretion: 

Trye trulye by the touchstone : judge without affection. 

O Lorde J encrease myjaythe. 

The confession of the true Christian faythe, and belcfe 



OF ORIGINALS. 449 

of me John Clement, the unprofitable servaunte of Jesus 
Christe, but yet, thorou^e his greate meit^e and grace, 
made prisoner (with other moe in the Eynges Benche of the 
same fay the) for the testimonye of Grodes everlasting truthe : 
whiche faythb '^ belefe I do entende (by the helpe and 
asnstaunoe of Ahnightie God) to confyrme with my deathe 
and seale with my bloude, when the tyme shall come that 
the Lorde my God hath appointed. 

Firste, I oonfesse and undoubtedlye beleve, that there is i. 
one (and but one) lyvynge and true God, and he is ever- 
laatinge, without partes or passions, of infinite power, wise- 
dome, and goodnes, the maker and preserver of all thinges 
bothe viable and invisible ; and in uniUe of this Godhead 
there be three Persones, of one substance, power, and eter- 
mue, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoste. 

Secondlye, I oonfesse and beleve, that the Sonne of Gt)d, ii. 
the second Person in Trinitie, whiche is the Worde of the Fa- 
tber, did vouchesafe for our sakes to take mannes nature in 
the wombe of the blessed Virgine Marye, of her verye sub- 
staunce, and became trulye man in all poyntes, (qrnne 
cmelye excepte,) so that two whole and perfecte natures, that 
is to saye, the Grodhead and manhode, were joyned together 
into one persone, never to be divided ; wherof is one Christe, 
very God and verye man ; who trulye suffired, was cruci- 
fied, dead, and buried, and rose againe, to reconcyle us to 
his Father, and to be a perfect sacrifice for all the synne of 
mankynde^ bothe orighial and actuall: and therfore, he 
beynge perfecte God and perfecte man, is to be honoured 
and prayed unto of all men, as the Father is. 

Tbirdlye, I do undoubtedly beleve in Gtxi the Holy l^« 
Ghoste, who is the lorde and gever of lyfe, and the sancti- 
filer of all Godes elect. That he is God equal with the 
Father and the Sonne, and is to be worshiped and prayed 
unto of all men, as the Father and the Sonne is ; to whom, 
with the Father and the Sonne, be all honour, glory, praise, 
thankes, power, rule, and dominion, for ever and ever. 
Jmin, 

Fourthelye, I do confesse and undoubtedlye beleve all the ^* 

VOL. III. PAET II. G g 



460 A CATALOGUE 

whole canonical ScripCiirei to be most tntc^ and evoy tea* 
lenceofdienme; and that the hoLj Sc ritiiurBa ou nla jfae lh e 
all thinges necesaaiye to salvation: ao that wfaataoetcril 
neither read therin, nor may be prored theriiy, (althoQi^ 
the same be sometyme receayed of the finthelall as godtfe 
213 and profitable for an order and comelynes,) yet noflHB 
ought to be oonstrayned to beleve it as an article of oar 
faithe, or repute it requisite of ne cessiti e to sahration; but 
whatsoever is directlye against it is abonnnaUe, and to be 
warelye avoyded of all men. 

V. Pyfthelye, I doe confesse and undoubtedlye bdere 
thoroughlye in all poynts the three Credes, Nycene Crede^ 
Athananus Crede, and that whiche opmmonlye is called the 
Apostles Crede. For they may be proved by moste certayoe 
warrants of the holy Scriptures. 

VI. Syxthlye, I do confesse and faithfuUye beleve, that there 
is one true, faithefuU, Christian Catholike Churdie; sod 
but one in all the whole worlde ; whiche Churche is buylte 
upon the foundations of the prophetes and aposdes, that a 
to saye, upon the worde of Grod whidie they preached) 
Jesus Christe beynge the head comer-stone: who hathe 
purified and densed this Churche in the fowntayne of 
water thoroughe the worde, and hathe made it a gloiyoas 
congregation unto himselfe, without spott or wrincle in bis 
syght. 

VII Also, I do confesse and beleve Jesus Christe (and not 

the ^ysshop of Rome) to be the onely head of this true 
Churche, who only is the gever of lyfie and salvation to 
every true membre of the same, whiche Is the prc^ryetie of 
a true head ; and that in this Churche onelye is pnrelye 
preached, and sincerely taught the true worde of God, and 
his sacraments dulye ministred according to Christes insti- 
tution, in all those tbinges that of necessitie are reqiusite to 
the same ; if they be not otherwise lett or hindered by per* 
secutions. Whiche thinge often tymes chauncethe ; for longe 
cannot this true Churche be without persecution, as the holye 
Scripture in divers places provethe, ndther hathe it boie 
from the beginninge. 



OF ORIGINALS. 4KI 

)f I doe imfajmedlye confiesse, and faithftillye bdere, viii. 
oioughe the metie mercye of Grod in Jesus Christ, 1 
ue lyvelye member of this blessed Churche of Christe : 

I doe acknowledge, confesse, and beleve all those 
ill preachers, ministers, and other godlye persones to 
It of late have bene put to execution, within this 
of Englande, for the testimonye of Grod^s ever last- 
xithe and veritie; for whome the Lorde is to be 
I nowe and ever: and the same Lorde geve me, and 
(r his deare children, grace to follow their good doc- 
id good example of lyvjmge. 

, I doe believe and acknowledge this true Churche to i^* 
istes spouse, his mysticall bodye, the house of Grod, 
unde and pyllar of truthe, governed contynuallye by 
lye Ghoste : so that it can never whollye erre in any 
rje poynte of our salvation, but is able at all tymes 

worde of God) to dissolve all doubtes. Therefore as 

my Father, so is this his churche and spouse my 214 
: for she hathe, from tyme to tjone, nouiisshed, 
Old comforted me with the lyvelye worde of Grod and 
ised sacraments, and hathe brought me up in the 
derstandinge and knowledge of the same. Wherefore 
relye purposse, by the grace and helpe of Almightie 

contynue her true, faithful], and obedyent childe for 
or I beleve and knowe, that without this Churche is 
ttion nor remission of synnes. 

because the Bysshop of Rome and his dargye do X. 
to themselves the auctoritie and tytle of this true 
e; here I do openlye confesse, acknowledge, and 
mdoubtedlye, that the Bisshqp of Rome and his 

with all their adherents, are the very synagogue of 
and the malignaunte Churche of Antichriste, whiche 
nrrupte the pure worde of God, and abuse his blessed 
ntes, and hathe ever, from tyme to tyme, (as it doth 
persecute the true Churche of Christe; and I do 
beleve, that all Jewes, Turkes, and other infydells, 
3ve not in Christe, and all heretikes, be members of 
? cursed synagogue ; and all they do make but one 

Gg« 



45S A CATALOGUE 

bodye of Antechriste, the Devill beyi^ beadeof that beiste- 
lye bodye, who in his membreS) from the begynnynge, hatbe 
impugned Christe in his true membres, and shall doe untill 
the'worldes ende ; but yet more at some tyme than at some 
other, as it shall please God to suffre him, for the tryall of 
his electe. 

XI. And also, I do proteste and beleve, that the doctrine of 
the papisticall Churche, concerning holy breade, hoLj water, 
holy fyre, halowinge of asshes, palmes, candells, oc^ies, yeid- 
mentes, chalyces, and suche ly ke ; their makynge and guild- 
inge of images, their serveynge and worsshipping of them; 
their goynge on pilgrimage and procession, their purgatoiye, 
pardons, and prayinge for the deade, their maaaes, diriges, 
and prayinge to sayntes, their forbiddinge of meates and 
mariages, their doctrine of freewill, justifyinge ci workes, 
and, fynallye, their devillisshe doctrine of the sacrifice of the 
masse and transubstandation is mere idolatrie, superstitioOt 
and most detestable blasphemye and abhomination in the 
fflght of God, and therefore to be abhorred of all Christian 
men. And therefore I doe here confesse before Grod and 
man, that I utterlye forsake, renownce, and dissent from all 
Jewes and Turkes that are infidells, and fit>m all Papistes; 
from all Arians, Eutichians, Manichians, Sabellians, Pda- 
^ans, Donatistes, Anabaptistes, and all other heretikes and 
sectaries, whiche be contrarye to the worde of God and his 
true Churche. For, as I said before, the true Churche 
(beynge Christes spouse) is obedient in all things unto the 
voice of Christe her bridegrome, and will not dedjme ther- 
from to the right hande nor to the lefte : neither will she 
adde to nor diminishe from the worde of her husbonde 

215 Christe, to whome, with the Father and the Holye Goste, 
be all honor, glorye, and prayse, for ever and ever. Amen. 

XII. And furthermore, I do confess^ and undoubtedlye be- 
leve, that 1, and every lyvely member of this Catholike 
Churche, is and shall be redemed, justified, and saved 
oneley and solye by the fr'ee grace and mere mercye of 
Grod in Jesus Christe, thoroughc his moste preqrous deathe 
and bloudsheaddinge, and in no parte, by (or.ibr) any of 



OF ORIGINALS. 458 

our owne good workes, merites, or deservings, that we can 
do or deserve. Notwithstandinge I confesse, that all men 
<M]ght, and are bownde by the worde of Grod, to doe good 
workefl) and. to knowe and kepe God^s commandmentes, yet 
not to deserve any parte of our salvations thereby ; but to 
shewe their obedience to God, and the frutes of fa3rthe unto 
the worlde; that the lyght of their good workes may so shyne 
before men, that Grod our heavenlye Father may be glorified 
thereby. But yet I doe confesse, that God dothe not for- 
geve us our synnes, or repute us juste for any of our owne 
workes, merites, or righteousnes, whiche beynge compared 
to the puritie whiche the lawe of God requirethe shoulde 
all be fownde (as Esay saithe) lyke a fylthye clothe stayned 
with menstrue; but for Jesus Christes sake onelv^ whose 
moste precious deathe and bloude sheaddinge, I hartelye 
acknowledge to be a full and perfecte sacrifice, and a suffi- 
cient ransome for the synnes of all the worlde ; to obtayne 
salvation therby. And this salvation, redemption, and justi- 
fication, is apprehended, or receaved of us, by the onelye 
fahhe in Jesus Christe, in that sence and meanynge as is 
declared in the homilye of Justification whiche was ap- 
po]mted to be reade in the peculiar Churche of Englande 
in good Kynge Edward^s dayes the Syxte : whiche homilye, 
with all the reaste, then set furthe by his auctoritie, I do 
aflSnne and beleve to be a true, holesome, and godlye doc- 
trine for all Christian men to beleve, observe, kepe, and 
folowe. 

Also, I do beleve and confesse, that the last boke whiche xiii. 
was geven to the Churche of Englande by the auctoriue of 
good' Kynge Edwarde the Syxte, and the whole Parliament, 
contayninge the manor and fourme of common prayer, and 
ministration of the blessed sacramentes in the Churche of 
Englande, they ought to have bene receaved and alowed 
with all readynes of mynde, and thankfullnes of harte : but 
(alas) for our necligence and unthankfulnes, this great 
plague of pa|nstrie and schysmes is come agayne amonge 
us: Gkid (of his greate mercye) deliver us, and all Englande, 
from it diortelye, for his gloryous names sake. Amen. 

GgS 



464 A CATALOGUE 

XIV. Also, I do aocepte, bdeve, and dowe^ for • mrje tnidbc^ 
all the godlye articles that wane agreed upon in the eamo- 
cation-houfle, and puUiflabed by the Kyngea Miyeatieaaw- 
tcnritie, (I meane Kjmge Edwarde the Syxte^) in the kit 
yeare of his moste gracyous reigne. 
216 Nowe I have declared my faithe, and beleve of and in the 

XV* holye and blessed Trinitie, of the w<Mrde of Grod ctmHafmBi 
in the canonycall Scriptures, and at the Uesaed spoose of 
Jesus Christe his true Churche^ with a fewe other duogei 
inc»re ; I will shewe you my faithe and beleve of the b hid 
sacramentes, whiche Christe hathe instituted and lefte trith 
his true Churche; whiche Churche, and every memlie 
therof, ought (as they may convenientlye) to use the ssnS) 
aswell for their ownecontjrnuall comforte^as also to the fld^ 
ringe up of their owne hartes in thankfiilnes towardes God 
fi)r all his mercyfull benefites powred upon us thorou^ 
Jesus Christe our Lorde. And th^'fiore I beleve and sc- 
knowledge that our Lorde Jesus Christe hathe knytt toge- 
th^ a company of newe people with holye sacnunente% as 
but fewe in number, so moste excellent in ognification, thst 
is to saye, baptisme, and the Lordes supper: whiche sscisr 
mentes be not oneley badges and tokens of Christian mennes 
profession, as the Anabaptistes saye, but rather they be oer- 
tayne and sure witnesses, and effectual! sygnes €ji grace and 
God^s gpod will towardes us, by the whiche, the Lorde dothe 
worke invisiblye in us, and dothe not onelye quicken, but 
also strengthen and confyrme our fay the in him ; whiche sa- 
cramentes were ordeyned of Christe, not to be gaaed upon, 
nor caryed aboute, nor to be worsshipped, as the Papistes 
do use their counterfecte sacramfsnt, to the great diashoaoure 
of Almightie God, and to the great daungier of many • 
symple soule : but for that we should nghtelye use them to 
the ende that they w&ce ordeyned for, as it is afore siid. 
For in suche onelye as do worthdye reqeave the same, they 
have a holesome effecte and operation, (and yet not of the 
warke wrouffht, as papistical! schoolemen speake; whiche 
wordes, as it is strange and unknowen to thelmlye ScripUoe, 
so it engenderethe no godlye, but a very supersticipus sence,) 



ORIGINALS. Mi 

but they that veeesve the iacramentes iiavortbdiye, doe re- 
OMve to themaeiTes daoapnation, as Saiot PauU aaythe. 
Therfofe let eveiy man rightlye examine htfoself. 

Ab eoDceminge the blessed sacrament of beptisme, I do xvi. 
ooofesse and undoubtedlye beleve, that it is the pure prdir 
nance of Ahnigfatie God ; not onelye to be a signe of pro- 
fcaricm, or a miarke «f difference, wherby Chmtian men .re 
decerned or knowen from other that are not christened : but 
it ia abo a sygne and seale at our newe birthe ; wherby, as 
by an instrument, they that reoeave baptism rightelye are 
gta&d into the Churche of Christe ; sjid all the [NYxnises 
of 'God*B mercye conceminge the forgevenes of synnes, and 
««r adoption to be the sonnes iji God, are visiblye sygned 
and sealed to us ; yea, faithe is ccmfirmed, and grace en- 
creased by vertue and prayer unto God. And therfore I 
do hare confesse and beleve, that the custome used in the 
CSiuxdie at God to christen or biqibse younge children, is 
bothe good and godlye, and agreable to the worde of God; 21/ 
and the^fiHre to be commended, retayned, and used in 
Cluristes Churdie : and I do utterlye dissent from the Ana- 
hiptistes, whiche holde the contrarye ; bowbeit I do not 
ttmdempne the yonge children of Christian parents that dye 
without bi^sme, as the prowde presumynge Fapistes doe ; 
bat I doe rather beleve them to be saved by the great 
flsercye of God in Jesus Christe. 

Ako I do beleve, that if a childe be baptised in the name xviL 
at die Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghoste, 
m Christe hath commanded us, that it is trulye and su£l- 
CMBtlya baptised, thoughe the minister be never so wicked 
im Mfo or in learning that dothe bapdse it ; for the efiecte of 
6od^ ordinance dothe not de^pende upon the worthynes of 
liie flpinister, but upcm the truthe of God'^s promises. Ther«- 
iat% I do beleve that those children that have bene, bee, or 
dMdbe baptised of the papisticall ministers, be trulye bap- 
be die mimster never so great a Papnte : howe be it, 
I doe confesse and brieve, that no Christian man oug^t 
to faringe or sende his childe to the pajnsticall Churche^ or to 
require baptisme of them, (they beynge Antichristes,) for 

og4 



406 A CATALOGUE 



m 10 dogrnge^ he docile eoafiese dMBi to beike 
d Gumt: whkhekagicnwM ij Mi « die jjg^ rf Gti, 
and a great offeoee to hb tme eongrajptiaB. Tct BLiulhi 
leMe the diflde ao brought, if it he ha|itia>d ia die — ccf 
the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holf 0nii^ ai  
afore «nd, diat then it ia mflicientije hamiaid: aad aa fv 
the cfailde (bejoge without andeMan£nge) ii not m fkt 
findte, but the parwrtes or go f ia u uufa he in a g^eai finile 
lor their fo doynge. Therdbie take hede and bewe of 
them lor God's sake, and biinge not joor daUren to dva. 
For you ouj^not to lequjre ChiisCes sacramentea at ikab^ 
diriiHtes Chuiche, but at Christes true Churdie ond^: mi 
I do beleve diat every true Christian man or woman ais^ 
kwfiillye hqitise in the Qrme of neoesatye, yea, thoi^jhe it 
were his or their owne diilde. 
*VI1L Also I doe oonfesBe and bdeve, that the blessed aacnmcBt 
of the bodye and Uoude of Christe, commooljre caDed die 
cammun^on^ or supper of the Lorde, is the Uesaed and pure 
ordinance of our Lorde and Saviour Jesus Christe, imd- 
tuted by him the nygfat before his passion, not oody to be a 
bare and naked sygne of his bodye breakynge, and his 
bloudp«headding, and of the love that Christians ought to 
have amonges themselves one to another ; but mudie rathtf 
to be a sure seale and a fyrme testimonye of our etemall re- 
demption by Christes deathe and bloud-sheaddinge. In so 
mucbe, that to suche as ¥dth true faythe and fedynge of 
the mercye of God in his promises, do rightdye and wor* 
thelye receave the same accordinge to Christes institution, 
they doe spirituallye receave Christe, Crod and man, with 
the effecte and oommoditie of all his mercyes, merites, pas- 
218 sions, and sufinnges for us, as effectuallye and advayleaUye 
as they were our owne, as in dede they are fredye geven 
unto us by Christe ; and also as a sure seale and fyrme testi- 
monye to our conscyence, that all our synnes (be they never 
so manye, so grevous, and so greate) be derelye pardoned, 
rdeased, and forgeven, ondye for.the mere mercye of God, 
thoroughe the deathe and bloude-sheaddinge of his dears 
Sonne Jesus Christe, and we made the children of God, 



k 



OF ORIGINALS. 467 

and hejree of Us kyngdome, and inocnrporated membres of 
hisinisticaU bodye, as it is fiili well to be seen and proTed in 
the hdye Scripture, and also full well declared in the late 
Byashc^ipe of Canterburries bokes, and many other godlye 
workes set furthe in that most worthy Kynge Edwarde the 
Syxtes dayes; and as it was full trulye and syncerelye 
preached of these worthey preadiers, Thomas Cranmer, late 
aicbebysshop of Canterburrye, Doctor Ridley, old Hughe 
Latymer, Master Houpper, Rodgers, Saunders, Bradforde, 
and dyvers other godlye preachers, who have sealed the 
same with th&r bloude ; and as it is yet also godlye de- 
fended (by the Scriptures) of divers other that be yet 
fyvynge, and godly learned men in Christes Churche: 
whose determinations do fullye agree with the faythfull 
fethers of the primitive Church, but specyallye urith the 
worde of God. And therefore I will not, nor dare not for 
my lyfe, dissent fix)m them ; but I doe undoubtedlye beleve 
and protest before Gtxi and man, that the doctrine of the Pa- 
piates, Gonoeminge transubstantiation, reservation, and ado- 
ration, is devillishe, detestable, false, fayned, and hereticall, 
and faringethe with it many absurdities and inconveniences, 
to the utter distruction of all that beleve it Fc»* Christe, 
as he is perfecte God, so is he perfecte man, of a reasonable 
soule, and humayne flesshe, subsistinge : and forasmuche as 
the truthe of mannes nature requirethe, that the bodye of 
cme and the selfe same man cannot be at one tyme in dyvers 
jdaoes, but must nedes be in some one certayne place ; there»- 
fcxe the bodye of Christe is not present at one tyme in many 
and dyvers places, (the Scripture not testyfying the same.) 
For the Scripture dothe testifie that Christe was taken up 
into heaven, and there shall continue unto the ende of the 
wofrlde. And agayne, he sayethe, / went outjrom the Fa- 
AtTy and came into the teorlde ; agayne ^ I leave the worlde^ 
emd goe into the Father. At whiche sajringe, his discyples 
siid to him, Loynowe toBceste thou playnely ; with dyvers 
other suche like places in the Scripture. Therefore neither 
I ncnr any other Christian man ought to beleve, or openlye 
to confesse the reall and bodylye presence of Christes bodye 



458 A CATALOGUE 

and Uoude to be in the sacnunentaU bieade and wjnei or 
under the aocidenteB of the aame^ as die Piqpbtai do mjt 
at their pleasure, and would force us to bdeve it. God 
flfaoitelye put them to qrlenoe, and diDHnisdie their tjianaoai 
power. For this their transubsranriatiiiD, or ehaungfyiy 
of the substance of bread and wyne infep the sdhstanee of 
Christes bodye and Uoude cannot be proved by the hoije 
Scriptures, but is deane repugnante against it ; and so is the 
takynge awaye of the one halfe fd the sacrament from the 
2I9lay-inen against Christes worde, which said, Drkihe jfC sB 
hereqf. And it is a verye drifte of the Derill to de&ne the 
^orye of Christes deathe, by settii^ up a newe sa cri fi ce ior 
sjrnne, I meane that most pestilent, poysoned, papistieitt 
masse, whicbe the Antichristes do affirme to be a saor^ 
satisfiKtorye and propiciatosrye, to obtayne the remisrion of 
synnes for the quicke and the deade; contraiye to all dv 
holy Scriptures, especiallye againste the excellent ^[Msde to 
the Hebrewes, wherein it b playndye proved that Chrine 
offered himselfe upon the crosoe once for aU; and with dist 
one oblation he made a full satisfiicticm for the synnes of aU 
that trulye repent and beleve in him. Fat with thai one 
qfftring (saithe Sainte Paul) hcnthe he made perfictejbr ever 
them that are sanctified j and nowe is he set downe on At 
right hande of God, andjrom hence Jurthe tarriethe there 
untitt his enemyes be made his Jbotestoole: and then, (that 
is to saye at the latter daye,) to them that hartdye hkejbr 
him, shall he appeare againe, and receave them to ghrye; 
whiche most desirous daye of thy comfortable commynge 
hasten (deare Lorde) for thy great mercye, truthe, and |xo- 
mise sake. Amen, Let all true, faithful! Christian hartes 
hereunto unfaynedlye saye, Amen. 
XIX. Furthermore, seynge I doperceavethatthereis awonder- 
fiill sorte oi the Pelagians secte swarming every where, 
whiche doe mayntayne, teache^ and defende, that all men 
(havinge faithe or not, beinge r^;eneinte or not regenerate) 
have power, choyse, and freewill to dmse li£e, and to kepe 
thecommandementes of Grod in sudi wise as the lawe of 
God requirethe, I have thought it good to aet furthe my 



k 



OV ORIGINALS. 410 

I and bdeve heran alsot whofure I doe confeiic and 
, that Adam by his fall lott, from himaelfe and all hb 
liei all the freedixney dvijoe, and pcmer of mannes 
» doe good; so that all the will and imaginatiops of 
t harte is oneljre to erill, and alltogether subjecte to 
andmysefye^ and bonde and captyve to all manner of 
liMSy so that it cannot once thinke a good thought, 
tlesse then doe any good deede, as of his owne worke, 
jnte and aooeptahle in the sygfat of Grod ; imtill suche 
IS the same be legenente by the Holy Ghoste, and 
led by the grace of God. For as Saynte James say the, 
good and perfixU gufie iijrom abovsy and comeA 
from the Faiher ^ h/ghi: and Christe saithe, WUh^ 
r you eon doe naOimge: and Paule saythe, that it ii 
^kitie XBorkeike in U9 botki the will and the dede even 
d will Therfore nntiU the spirite of regeneradcm be 
lis of God, we can neither will, doe, qpeake, nor 
any good thinge that is acceptable in his sygfat Let 
rfore alwayes {miye imto God, that he will make in us 
le harte, and renewe in us an upright spirite : that by 
yghtye operation thereof, we maye doe, speake, and 
all thinges to Ins glorye and commoditie of our bre- 
, in respecte of his greate mercye, love, and kyndenes 
; for without this his good spirite, whiche dothe worke 
kjrthe in us, all our doynges be verye synne and hypo- 220 
n the sight of Gkxl, howe gaye and gloryous soever the 
ij^Kare in the syght ci men : but here I doe not deny e, 
lat every reasonable man (duringe the generall influ- 
f God) bathe in himselfe power and will inthyngeshu- 
»; as to eate and drynke, to buylde and plante, to 
this scyence or that, to marye, &c yea, to faste and 
. to doe almes-dedes, to heare or reade Gtxi^s worde, 
» of all other lyke operations. For men are not images 
iade postes. That men are free in thynges humajrne, 
1 qqpeare moete deariye by the philosophers, and other 
m people whiche did and doe yett florisshe in morall 
!S exc^tdinglye : but to doe any oi these thinges in 
sorte as God's worde dothe require them to be done, 



4eo A CATALOGUE 

and as is pleasante, acceptable, and alowed in his nght, is 
not in the power or lybertye of any man, not heyngs teg^ 
nerate by the Spirite of Grod; because it b not in his power 
to have the supematurall knowledge of God, seynge the 
same is so farre above his might: therforewhen I 8aye,man 
hathe not free-will to doe good, I meane it of workes that 
are holye, spirituall, and divine, the whiche are pleasante and 
acceptable to Grod, as to have lyvely lyght, spirituall know- 
ledge, and understandinge of Gtxl, to have in him fyrme 
fftythe and hope, to love him, honor him, praise him, re- 
verence him, and serve him with all his harte^ soule, and 
mynde, to order all his lyfe to the glorye of Grod, to obey 
and committ himselfe whoUye to his governance, with mor- 
tifjdnge hb flesshelye appetites, and denyinge himselfe 
the flesshe, and his own worldelye wysdome; to love his 
neyghboure as himselfe, yea, even his very enemyes for the 
love of Gk)d, with all his harte to praye for them, and to doe 
them all the good he can possiblye ; but to doe sudie workes 
to the glorye of God is not in the power at lybertye of the 
naturall man, untill he be bom anewe, as Christe said to 
Nicodemus : for (as Sainte Paule saithe) the naturaU man 
perceavethe not the thinges thai be of Gody neither can he 
perceave ihem^ for he is deade in Adam, and of nature the 
childe of wrathe : for as a man that is deade cannot raise up 
himselfe, or worke any thinge towardes his resurrection, or he 
that is not, worke towardes his creation ; even so the naturall 
man (whiche is deade in Adam as thoughe he were not) can- 
not worke anythinge towardes his regeneration ; but as a 
bodye without the soule cannot move but downewardes, so 
the soule of man, without the Spirite of Christe, (whiche is 
his lyfe,) cannot lyfte up him selfe, but must of necesatie de- 
scende ever more downewardes, regaidinge but his owne in- 
tereste. Therfore he cannot but synne, he cannot but re- 
mayne in distruste and in infidelitie, so displeasjrnge Grod in 
all thinges that he doth : he must be borne agayne, to doe 
the workes that be spirituall and holye, and by our selves 
we cannot be regenerate by any meanes, for it is oneley the 
worke of Grod. To whom let us praye with David, that he 



OF ORIGINALS. 461 

will take awaye our stonye hartes, and create in us newe 
hartes by the migh^e (^peratioiis of his holye Sprite, who 
leade, guyde, and oomforte us by- the certajrne feeljmge of 
his greate mercye towardes us in Jesus Christe, for his glori- 221 
ous names sake. Amen. 

Fynallye, for as muche as I do perceave that not onelye xx. 
Pi^justeSy but also djrvers other that be {MX)fes8our8 of Grodes 
worde, beynge moved of an eameste zeale, than of any true 
knowledge of the Scriptures, doe, with wordes and wry tynges, 
impugne the moste pure, heavenlye, swete, comfortable, and 
true doctrine of Grodes fyrme predestinaMon and free dec^ 
Hon of us in Christe, accordinge to the purpose of his grace, 
before the whole worlde began, whiche is the sure certayn- 
tye of our salvation in Jesus Christe ; I will, with the helpe 
of Almygh^e God, brieffelye declare a shorte somme of my 
fay the in this article also : wherfore I do acknowledge, con- 
fesse, and undoubtedlye beleve, that God our eternal Fa- 
ther (whose power is incomprehensible, whose wisdome is 
infinite, and his judgmentes unsearcheahle) hath onelye of 
hb greate aboundant mercye, and free goodnes, and favoure 
in Jesus Christe, ordejrned, predestinated, elected, and ap- 
poynted (before that the fowndation of the worlde was layed) 
an innumerable multitude of Adam^s posteritie to be saved 
from thor S3mnes thoroughe the merites of Christes deathe 
and bloudsheaddinge ondye ; and to be (thoroughe Christe) 
hb adopted sonnes and heres of his everlastinge kingdome, 
in whom his great mercye shalbe magnified for ever: of 
whiche moste happye number, my fyrme faithe and stedfast 
bdeve is, that I (althoughe unworthye) am one, onelye 
thoroughe the mercye of God in Jesus Christe our Lorde 
and Savyour : and I beleve, and am surely certified, by the 
testimonye of Crodes good Spirite, and the unfallyble truthe 
€i his most holye worde, that ndther I, nor any of these his 
diosen children, shall fynallye perisshe or be dampned, al- 
thoughe we all ^ God shoulde entre into judgment with us 
accordinge to our dedes) have justlye deserved it ; but suche 
is Grodes greate mercye towardes us, (for our Lorde Jesus 
Christes sake,) that our synnes shall never be imputed unto 



46B A CATALOGUE 

m: we are aH geren to CbriMe tokepe, who wffl hmt 
of fUy neitlier can anytbiiig^ plndcc m fhrdieof mtluMftj 
or separate us from him ; be hatlie maiyed aa onto him lij 
fiijrthe, and made us his pure spouse without spott or win- 
de in hb nght, and will never be devoroed ftom us: he 
bathe taken from us b1\ our sjmnes, mjseries, and inir- 
mioes, and bathe put them upon bimselfi^ and bathe dodied 
us with Ins rigfateousnes, and enridied us with bia merites, 
and mercyes, and moste lovinge benefites : and be bathe not 
onelye dime all this, and mudie more for us, but also of Us 
greate mercye, love, and kyndenes, he dothe fl^ll kepe the 
same moste surelye safelye for us, and will doe so for erer; 
for he lovethe us unto the ende. His Father bathe committed 
us unto his safe custodye, and none can ever be able to 
plucke us fiirthe ci his hands : he is stronger than the De- 
vill, deathe, synne, or heU, for he ondye bathe overcome 
them all for our behove, and jrelded unto us his glorioas 
222victorie, so that they can never hurte us any more unto 
deathe ; (I meane the seconde deathe :) he bathe rtytred 
our names in the boke of lyfe, in suche sorte that the same 
shall never be raced out. In consideration whereof, we hare 
good cause to rejoyce, to thanke God, and hartelye to lore 
him, and of love unfaynedlye to doe whatsoever he willeth 
us to doe, for he loved us firste, &c. Fynallye, Cfariste tesd- 
fyethe himselfe, that it is not possible that the electe shoulde 
be deceaved, Verelye then, can they not be dampned: 
therfore I confesse and beleve with all my harte, soull, and 
mynde, that not one of all Godes electe children shall fy- 
nallye peryshe or be dampned. For God, who is their Fa- 
ther, both can and will preserve, kepe, and defonde them for 
ever : for seynge he is God, he wantethe no power to do it; 
and also seynge he is their moste deare lovjmge Father, he 
lackethe no good will towardes them, I am sure. Howe can 
it be, but he will perfourme their salvation to the uttermoste, 
syihe he wantethe neither power nor good will to do it 
And this moste heavenlye, true, and comfortable doctrine^ 
dothe not bringe with it a flesshelye, idell, camall, and careles 
lye, as some men unjustlye do reporte of it, whose eyes God 



L 



OF ORIGINALS. 4M 

open, and pardon their ignonnoe and nunhe judgmentet ; 
but lather it doihe majnUsyne and bringe with it all true 
godljiKB and Chrotian puritie of lyfe, with motte eameste 
thankfifulfaies €if harte in respecte of Glodes greate mercjre 
and lovynge kyndenes onelye. For (as Sainte John sayethe) 
he ikai haihe ihis hope in hm^ purgeihe himselfij as he is 
pure; and he that hathe the oertayne feelynge of this in his 
hartei cannot oontynue or delyghte in synne. Therfore is 
tUa a mo0te true, godlye, necessarye, holesome, and com- 
fortable doctrine to be receaved, embraced, learned, and 
fidthfullye beleved and folowed of all true Christian men* 
Whose harte soever Gkxl morethe to be desyrous to knowe 
further in the truthe of this matter, let him reade that god- 
lye bdce of Bamardyne Ochynes xxv sermons, or at the 
leaste xiiii of them, (the laste xiiii,) which teachethe this 
matter veiye godlye, and at large ; so that a godlye, meke, 
and humble mynde, may therby be satisfied abundantley. 
But be ware in any wyse of curiositie, that unsociable beaste. 
Reverence and worshippe the deepe secretes and judgmentes 
of Ck>d, whidie are unsearcheable and past fyndynge out* 
Reason not with God, why he dothe this or that, for he is 
holye in all Ins workes and righteous in all wayes, and hathe 
done all thynges with equitie and mercye, justice and judg- 
mant. 

As fat reproboHonj I have nothinge to saye of it; fbr 
Saute Paul saythe, Whai have we to doe withthem thai are 
wUhv m i f Grod, for Christes sake, open our eyes, that we 
maj derelye see his truthe, and geve us hartes mekelye to 
ydde to the sune. The Lorde encrease our faj^e and 
tme ftdynnge of dur election, and sure certayntye of our sal-* 
vatioo in Jesus Christe, to whom, with the Fadier and the 
Holye Goste, for our election, vocation, justification, and 
giarifieation, be all honcnr, glorye, praise, thankes, power, 
mky and dominion, for ever and ever. Amen. 

The Conclusion. 223 

Let it not ofiend thee, (deare reader,) that in the ex« 
pressinge or declaration of my faythe, I doe so muche set 
fiirthe Uie prayse and commendation of the true Churche, 




464 A CATALOGUE 

sod of the godlye learned preadienaf the flune; m Aaofj^ 
I Bhoulde seem to leane too mudbetonieii,tBid tobinUeBy 
flaythe upon the wisdome and learmnge of men, and aot 
onelye upon the unfiallible worde of God, wherin k eon- 
tayned all veride. For doubtles I doe not dfpende upon 
the judgement of any man, further than the aame dotbe 
agree with the true touchestone, whkhe is the holje So^ 
tures: wherin (I thanke my Lorde God) I have benecon- 
tinuallye exercysed, even from my youthe up, as they that 
have knowne my bringjmge up, can teQ: and aome pane* 
cution I have suffired for the same. And now it hath pleiaed 
Crod to make me a prisoner for the testymcmye therrf: and 
I thynke that shortelye I must geve my Ijrfe for it, and so 
confyrme it urith my bloude, wluche thinge I am wdl con- 
tented to doe : and I moste hartelye thanke my Lorde God 
therfore, that is to saye, for this his specyall gifte of pene- 
cution for righteousnes sake. And tho^ghe for my synnes 
God myght justlye have condempned me to hell fyre for 
ever, and also have caused me to sufire bothe shame and 
persecution in this Ijrfe, for evyll doynge ; yet hath he (of 
his great mercye in Jesus Christe, accordinge to his owne 
good will and purpose) dealte more mercyfuUye with me; 
as to geve me this grace and favor in his sight, that I shall 
suflfre persecution of the wicked, with his electe people, for 
the testymonye of his truthe ; yea, even with the prophets 
and apostles, and with his deare Sonne Jesus Christe him- 
selfe, to the ende I may reigne with him in glorye : for the 
Scripture saithe, If we sufire with Christe, we shall reigoe 
with Christe ; but if we denye him, he also will deny us: 
and againe, All that will ly ve godlye in Christe Jesu must 
suffer persecutions. Thus can I testifie, bothe by the worde 
of God, and also by experyence, that the crosse of Christe is 
an unseparable companion with the pure profesaon of the 
gospell : and the truthe beyinge taken to harte, in youthe, 
and planted therin diepelye ¥ath affliction for the same, it 
will not be wasshed awaye urith the stronge storme of trou- 
bles and persecutions, be the tempest never so gieate. I 
have written nothinge but that whidie I am well aUe to 



OF ORIGINALS. 465 

rove by the playne texte of the holye Scripture, whiche 
IS the prophete saythe). gevethe wisdcrme unto babes, and 
a lanterde unto my feete, and a lyght unto my pathes ; 
id I will not, nor dare not for -my lyle, steppe one foot 
irther than I have that lanterne goyngc before me : and 

> farre dare I boldelye goe, thoughe all the worlde wbuld 
>unsayle and command me to the contrarye. The worde 
rCrod is that measuringe lyne or rodde whibhe was com- 
titted to Ezechiell and to J(Ah, td mete all thinges with : 

is the true touchestone wherwith Smnt^ John willethe us 225 

> trye the spirites ; yea, the worde of God is the thynge 
lat oughte to be judge of all our doynges : for by his worde 
lat he hathe spoken, shall all thinges be judged in the laste 
aye. Verelye no man can geve the worde of Gode too 
y^e praise, nor yet geve too muche clredite unto it ; for 

is the. everlastinge truthe, and the light of the worlde, 
nd exeellethe all mistes of ignorance and cloudes of er- 
lure. 

Notwithstandinge, as it is unto some the savor of lyfe 
nto lyfe ; even so it is unto other some, the savor of death 
Dto death : as Christe himselfe is unto some a rocke to ryse 
ye, and to oth^ some, a stone to stumble at. I woulde 
isshe all men to reade the holye Scripture with cGligent 
rayer daye and night, yea, and to marke it well : and yet 
ot to refuse the ordinarie meanes that God dothe sende to 
istructe them bye, (as some doe, whiche will allowe no 
lennes judgmentes but their owne; nor loke upon any 
lannesgodlye expositions upon the same :) for God hath sett 
1 order in his Churche, and doth geve his gyftes diverslye, 
} some more and to some lesse, as his godly e wisdome 
leasethe, for the edification of his bodye, whiche is his con- 
regation. Therfore he (whatsoever he be) that refiisethe 
r despisethe this order, cannot but fall into dyvers er- 
Hurs and pernicious sectes, every man as his owne fantasye 
othe leade him : for as David saith, he that will under^ 
kmde the secretes of the Lord^ must ehtre into his sane-' 
wrye : that is to saye, he muste be at unitie with Christes 

VOL. III. PAET II. H h ' 



466 A CATALOGUE 

Churche, whidie is grownded upon the woid of God, and 
governed oontyniudlye by his holje and mightie Spbitey 
whicbe judgethe and trulye cGscussethe aU thinges. And 
doubtles I dare affirme, that God hathe sent in our tTme 
▼erye excellent preach^^ and ministo^ of his holy worde, 
suche, as more excellent in lyfe, but qpecyailye in doctrine, 
and more plentye of them hathe not bene seene nor hearde 
in all this realme of Englande, who have syncerdye preach- 
ed and testified his truthe unto the worlde, and have moste 
constantlye confirmed and sealed the same with thor U€Hide. 
And albeit that I muste nedes confesse, that Grod hathe 
used their wordes and writinges, as his good instrumentes 
and meanes, to bringe me firste to the true knowledge and 
understandinge of his everlastinge word: yet nowe I doe 
not beleve it onelye because they have wrote and spoken it, 
but because I know it my selfe to be moste true, though 
they themselves, or an angdU from heaven, woulde come and 
saye the contrarye : as the people of Samaria saide to the 
woman whiche firste brought them tydinges of Christe: 
Nowe we (saide they) beleve^ not becattse thou haste tolde «^, 
but because we have hearde and sene him our selves. Even 
so (I thank my Lorde God moste hartelye) I have (by 
faithe in him and in his holye worde) bothe sene and hearde 
Jesus Christe to be my onelye and moste mercyfull Saviour 
and Redemer: therfore I cannot but testifie that whiche 
I have bothe sene and hearde. 
225 Thus have I (deare reader) as brieiFelye as I can, de- 
clared the whole some and substance of my faythe, grownd- 
ed and established upon the sure and unmoveable rocke, 
Christe, and the unfallible testimonye of his pure and holye 
worde, as I am well able to prove before the face of all the 
whole worlde : and I truste, by the grace, helpe, and 
strengthe of Almightye God, toconfirme it with my deathe, 
and seale the same with my bloude. Strengthen and com- 
forte mc, good Lorde, with thy holye and mightye Spirite, 
that I maye boldelye confesse my faythe in thee, and in thy 
holye worde, before the face of all men ; and not to feare to 



OF ORIGINALS. 467 

dye for the same, when the tyme is full come, whiche thon 
haste appojrnted for that purpose. All faithfull hartes praye 
for me. The blessinge of (rod be with you all. Amen. 

Geve the glorye to God onclye : 
For he nlone is worthye. 

By me, John Clement 

Dns. tnihi adjuior: et non timebo quidjaciat mihi homo, 
Dn8, virtuium nobiscum: msceptor noster Deus Jacob. 

Dns. proiecior vita mea. 

Quod Johes. Clement. 

Cleave faste unto Christe, and contynue in his 

worde, quod^ i. e. quoth, Clement 

FINIS. 



Number LXII. 

Cardinal Potis absolution of three persons thai were con* 
dtmned as heretics, but revoked their heresies. 

REGINALDUS miseratione divina Stse. M arise in Cos- Ex prima 
medio Stae. Romanse Ecclesise presbyter Cardinalis Polus, p^Jf ^ar- 
aichiepisoopus Cantuariensis, sanctissimi Dom. nostri Papsetyroi. 
et sedis apostolicae, ad serenissimos Philippum et Mariam, 
Anglise Reges, et universum Angliae regnum, de latere le- 
gatus ; dilectis nobis in Christo, Gulielmo Adams, Thomae 
Freman, et Guilhelmo Stonarde, laids I^ondinens. seu alte- 
rius dioecesis, salutem in Domino sempitemam. Ex parte 
vestra nobis nuper oblata petitio continebat, quod licet vos 
in varias hssreses et errores, a puritate fidei Catholicae ma- 236 
iiifeste deviantes lapsi, et super ipsis per ordinarium vestrum 
inquisiti, ac deinde convicti et confessi, per definitivam sen- 
tentiam damnati, et polestati saeculari digna animadversione 
puniendi, derelicti fueritis ; nihilominus vos, postea a non-i 
nullis Catholicis piis, et doctis viris de veritate instructi, er- 
rores vestros cognovistis, eosque voce et scripUs damnastis, 
ac de illis ab intimis doluistis, nobisque propterea humil- 
lime supplicari fecistis, ut ab exoommunicationis, aliisque 
soatentiis, censuris, et poenis per vos propterea incursis, et 

Hh3 



k 



468 A CATALOGUE 

haer&a sciiniiiie, vos el unumqueDque oestrum abauliae,ct 
Ecclemae Catbolicse uoitati resUtuere de benigiulBte j|xmu>- 
lica dignaremus : Nos igitur de vera et sinoeni Testm poB- 
tentia per fide dignas personas plene infomiati, et atto- 
dentes quod ad se redeuntibus gremium nan daudit £oclesi, 
et nonnullis aliis justis et ratiimalnlibus cauas mod, autho- 
ritate apostolica, nobis in nostra legadooe oonoesBa, et quo 
fungimur in hacT parte, tenore prsesentium vos et ummi- 
quemque vestrum, quavis hseretiese pravitatis oocasioiie i 
jure vel ab homine edam per sententiam definitivaiD, \ep6- 
mis desuper prius formatis processibus, spedaliter et ex- 
presse latis, vel promulgatis, etsi per pluies annos in eis in- 
sordueritisy in utroque conscientis scil. et contentioso foro, 
plenarie, ita ut super hujusmodi criminibus, peccatis, et 
excesftibus, etiam de quibus, ut pnefertur, inquiati, oonvicd 
et condcmnati estis ; nullo modo puniri, inquietari, vd mo- 
lestari possitis, absolvimus, et libenunus, ac Ecclesise unitati 
ac aliorum Christi fidelium oonsortio aggregamus, ac omneni 
inhabilitatis et infamise maculam, ex prsemissis circa vos 
qiiomodolibct insurgentem, penitus et omnino tollimus et 
aboiemus; vosque in pristinum, et eum in quo ante pne- 
missa quoinodolibet eratis, statum restituiraus, reponimus, 
et redintcgramus, praemissis ac regula de insordescentibus 
edita, ac quibiisvis aliis constitutionibus, et ordinationibus 
apostoHcis, cseterisque contrariis, non obstantibus, quibus- 
cunque. Volumus autem, ut omnem earn poenitentiam, et 
alia pro pra^missis, per nos seu alium, vel alios a nobis ad 
hex; dcligendos, vobis ct cuilibet vestrum injungenda, quae 
vos Bubituros expresse professi estis, et promisistis cum ef- 
fcctu, adimplere, omnino teneamini. Alioqui preesentes vo- 
bis nullatcnus suffragentur. Datum in palatio regio apud 
S. Jacobum prope Westmonasterium anno a Nativitate Do- 
mini millesimo, quingentesimo, quinquagesimo sexto, quinto 
nonas Julii, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo Patris, ac Do- 
mini nostri, Domini Pauli divina providentia Papae IV. an. 2. 

Re. Cardinalis Polus Legatus. 

M. Antonius ^aita, secretarius. 

D. Lampsonus. 



OF ORIGINALS. 4fl9 

Number LXIII. 227 

and godiy agreement of such prisoners aSy before 
hop of London at Fulham^ the 14^ dayqfJimey 
ndemnedy and burnt U^ether at Straifbrd le Bow 
h of the same month. Whose names hereunder 
ascribed, 

confesse, and constantlie belevel that there is one Foxii mss. 

but one true ly vynge and everlasting Grod, with- 
or passions ; of infinite power, wisdome, and good- 
maker and preserver of al things, both visible and 

And that in unitie of this Godhed there are three 
if one equal substance, power, majestie, goodnes, 
itie, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, as 

taught and Ixjleved in the true Church of Christ, 

upon God'*s holie word, and ever shalbe. Of which 
rch we do acknowlege ourselves to be, and every 
* doo also acknowlege our selves to be true and 
mbres one of another. 

e confesse, and undoubtedlie beleve, that the se- 'J- 
•son in Trinitie, which is the everlasting Son of 

Father, did vouchsafe for our sakes to take our 

upon him, in the womb of the blessed Virgin 
' her very substance, and became truly man in all 
»ynn onlie excepted. So that two whole and perfect 
hat is to say, the Godhed and manhed, were joyned 
in one person, never to be divided, even in Christ 
lich is vcrie God and verie man. Of whose kjmg- 
e shaibe no end. 

e hartilie confesse and beleve al and every article ni. 
risten faith, conteyned and rehersed in the Symbol, 
f called the Apostles Crede, and also the crede 
hanasius''s Crede. 
e do confesse and beleve, and faithfiillie acknow- iv. 

ai salvation, justification, redemption, and remis- 
ins, Cometh wholly and solely by the mere mercy 

of God in Jesus Christ, purchased unto us through 
precious death and blood sheddyng onlie, and in 

Hh3 



470 A CATALOGUE 

no part or pecce by or through any of our own meriU, 
works, or deservyngs, how many or good soever they be. 
228 Notwithstandyng, least any man should unstake us, that we 
do deny or destroy good works, we do acknowledge and 
confess, that al men are bound by Gh)d'*8 word to do good 
works, and to know and keep the commaundements of AIp 
mightie Grod : yet not to deserve any peece of our nlvatkm 
therbie, but to shew our obedience therUe unto Crod, and 
the frutes of £uth unto the wcn-ld ; that the light of our 
good works may so shine before men, that God our eternal 
Father may be glorified therby. And we utterly deny and 
defie the idle, barren, and dead fmth, which holy Saint 
James speaketh of in his Epistle, which hath no good works 
following it. But yet stil we do afSrme, that Grod doth not 
forgeve us our synns, or repute us just in his fflght, for any 
of our own works : for the best of them, compared to the 
puritie which the law of Grod requireth, shal be found, as 
Esaie saith, like a filthie cloth stayned with menstrue; but 
for Jesus Christ sake onlie, whose most predous death and 
blood sheddjnfig we hartilie acknowlege to be a ful and per- 
fect sacrifice, and a sufficient ransom for the synns of al the 
whole world. So that al they which do trulie repent and 
beleve, shalbe saved. And that there is no decree <^ God 
to the contrarie, so that they do persever to the end. 

V* Also we beleve, that the sacrament of baptism is not onlie 

a sign of profession, and mark of difference, wherebie Chris- 
ten men are discerned from other, that are not christened, 
but it is also a sign and seal of our new birth ; wherebie, as 
by an instrument, they that receyve baptisme rightlie, are 
graffed into the Church: the promises of forgiveness of 
synns, and our adoption to be the sons of God, are visiblie 
signed and sealed : faith is confirmed, and grace encreased, 
by virtue of prayer unto God : and that the custom of the 
Church to christen yong children is to be commended, and 
in any wyse reteyned. 

VI. Also we beleve, that the supper of the Lord is not onlie 

a sign of the love that Christians ought to have amonges 
themselves one to another, but also a sacrament of our re- 



k 



OF ORIGINALS. 



471 



dempdon by Chrisfs death: insomuch, as to them that 
rightlie, worthilie, and with faith receyve the same, the 
bread which they break is the communion of the body of 
Christ ; likewise the cup of blessyng is the communion of 
the blood of Christ. Neither was it by Christ^s ordinaunce 
commaunded to be kept, carried about, lifted up, nor wor- 
8hi{q[)ed. 

Also we beleve, that as the godlie consideration of pre- 
destination and our election in Christ is full of sweet, plea- 
sant, and unspeakable comforte to godlie persons, and such 
as feel in themselves the working of the Spirit of Christ, 
mortifying the works of the flesh and the earthlie membres, 
and drawing up the mynd to high and heavenlie things; 
asfrel bycause it doth greatlie establish and confirme our 
fidth of eternal salvation to be enjoyed through Christ, as 
bycause it doth ferventlie kyndle our love towards God : so 
for curious and carnal persons, lacking the Spirit of Christ, 229 
to have continuallie before their eyes the sentence of Grod'^s 
predestination, is a most dangerous downfal ; wherby the 
Devyl may thrust them either into desperation, or els into 
wretdilesnes of most unclene ly ving. 

Also we beleve, that the offering of Christ once for ever, 
is the perfect redemption, the pacifying of God'^s wrath, and 
satisfaction for al the sjmns of the world, both original and 
actual. And that ther is none other satisfaction for synn 
but that alone. Wherfore, the sacrifice of the mass, in which 
is said that the priest doth offer Christ for the quick and 
the dead, to have remission of synne and payne, is most de- 
vilish and daungerous deceyt. 



VII. 



VIII. 



Edmund Hurst. 
Rafe Jackson. 
Henry Adlington. 
Lion a Coise. 
John Dorrifal. 
Laurence Pemam. 



Henry Wye. 
John Roathe. 
William Hollowel. 
Thomas Bowyer. 
Elizabeth Pepper. 
Agnes George. 



George Searle. 
[Al Essex men and women, except Lion a Coise, who was 
a Dutchman.] 

H h 4 



478 A CATALOGUE 

Kumber LXI V. 

Saunders* oration to the visitors qf Oxford; sentjiram 

Cardinal Pole. 
Fozii MSS. YEREOR, ne admirati ^tis, omadssimi Iflgati, non modo 
quod tam prsestaate^ viros laudare aliquando^ sed quod ^d 
coram prodire ausus sim, is qui nee unquam doctus ftti^ el 
ut maxime fuissem, in Unta docdnmorum homimun midd- 
tudine pro academia tam florente, has partes cgisse pfimus 
non debebam. Neque .vero quioquam reperiri potest, ant 
gradu hoc aut ingenio, ma^ ab instituto alienum, -^nim 
gradus pene infimi ordinis, ingenium nullius usus existat 
At si animadverteretis,. in communi civitatis negotio, hod 
tam referre quis laboret, quam pro quibus laborelur, debe- 
reque suo quam minimum nomine actorem valere^ ut summa 
rei ad solum referatur auqtorem, profecto neminem in hae 
causa mihi fuisse prspponendum facile statuetis. Nam ut 
Romae scribarum munus s^rvis mandabatur, non quod li- 
bero homine non esset dignum, sed quia cum jure civili 
nulla propria servi persona putaretur, eo facilius poterat, 
domiui personam sustinens, ex stipulationibus ei qUserere ; 
230 ^ic, putate, quoniam mea persona, in tot illustrium domino- 
rum coetu, nulla aut certe quidem perexigua ^st, iddnx) 
publicam ei consensionem potuisse imponi. Tantum enim 
abest, ut meum aliquid in hunc locum aiFeram. Yereor me- 
hercule interdum, ne cum pro aliis diceve instituerim, minus 
commode dicendo ex causa aliena litem meam feosse videar. 
Sed me recreat et reficit divina eorum comitas fecilitasque 
apud quos dico. Qui si ea quae minus recte facta arguentur 
emendanda, non tanquam i sed patcma 

quadam indulgentia hoc ;tempore adsunt Quid tandem ab 
eis in eo genera. sperabimus, quod in Pali amplissimi Cardi- 
nalis et ipsorum laudibus totum consumetur ? 

Ac de Cardinale, cuju3 praecipuei«nomine haee comitia ni- 
tuntur, illud brevissime dicam, iis esse ilium ' moribus, ea 
doctrina, et auctoritate, nihil ut putem in orbe terranun 
castius, nihil in omni humanitatis genere perfectius, nihil in 
summo honoris fastigio augustius. Atque ut caetera tacean). 



QP ORIGINALS. «?» 

quae tamen sumina sunt, quo genere ortus, quomodo educa-. 
tus, quantas angustias iniquissimis lemporibus quanta animi 
Gequitate pertulerit, quemadmodum bona, fbrtunas, amioos 
Deoessarios, matrem, patriam postremo, Dei Opt. Max. causa, 
reliquerit, uno nihili putaret, ut etiam ilia majora prater- 
mittam, cum summum in terris magistratum ^ repudiavit'Sdhpon- 
Dblatum^ cum salutem ad eos ipsos, a quibus per scelus eji^ Romanum. 
ciebatur, a Pap« sanctitate impetratam, ultro attulit : ne- 
que aliud quioquam oommemorem hoc loco quam ea bene^ 
ficia, quibus dvitatem banc afFecit. Nomine illud vel maxi- 
muin est, qjapd jam ante reverendum patrem de Soto ad 
acftdemiam misit, qui tam vita, quam eruditione, adolescen- 
tibus preeeundo, eorum et animos et studia confirmavit. 
Cui patri quantum omnes debeamus, qui vel in theoldgiam, 
vel in honestatem incumbimus, cogitari profecto non potest, 
nedum ex dignitate exponi. Aocessit, nee multo quidem 
post eadem occasione omni amore dignus, pater Joannes de 
Villa Garcya ; qui vir quanto fluminc ingenii, quibus Uteris, 
qua comitate ? Nos habemus ex illo fonte rivulos ita paten- 
tes, ut quum nemo propter eorum dignitatem ad aquam 
asfHrare audeat,^ omnes propter liberalitatem recedant ex- 
pleti. Propius accedo. Idem illustriss. Cardinalis, cui pa- 
rum fiut 

[Qucedam desunt] 

turbam : quae libentis^me occurrit, quae videre jamdiu ex- 
petebat, quae nunc undique ex omnibus locis intuetur, Epi- 
scopo Gloucestrensi, Colo, Wryto, Ormaneto, doctoribus, 
magistro Morweno, omatissimi Cardinalis illustribus legatis 
salutem dicere, adventum gratulari, utque diutissime apud 
se commoretur, edam atquc etiam flagitare. Deinde quod 
isti tacitis suis cogitationibus, ego autem aperte et palam 
dioo, idem plateas, vico^, temfisi, scholas, ^ loqui posscnt 
testatum relinquere* voliusse. Neque id magis ex consue- ' 

tudise, quam quod v?re ita.»t, dico. Eaquippe fuit supe-^ 
riorum temporum calamitas, ii ad urbem legati, a quibus 
non modo studiosi cxnnes, atque in iis optimus quisquam 
maxime timeret, sed qui tectis, aedificiis, altaribus, ipsis adeo 
muris minarentur. Quo nunc metu liberata urbs, si omni- 23 1 



474 A CATALOGUE 

bus laetitiis incessit, si gaudium ipsa suum non capit, a aerio 
triumphat, quid miramur? Miraremur potius, ai ista bod 
faoeret. At videte, quantum intenit inter mentes bommum 
et cogitationes. lUis legatis, qui etiam ex eadem oonjum- 
tione fuerant, propter avaritiam nihil credebant; hiia, pro- 
pter abstinentiam bona omnia, fundamentorum institota, 
coUegiorum origines, status denique todus academis iu 
cx>mmendabuntur, ut haec non tam fidri suae coln1Ilifla^ 
quam permissa potestati recordentur. Itaque illorum a 
considerata conalia statim deleta sunt, vestra vero decreta 
non hac tantum memoria, sed in omne reliquum tempus 
rata firmaque erunt. Si enim quse pie, juste prudenteique 
oonsulantur, ilia aetema fore necesse sit: si debeat autem m 
pontifice pietas, in jurisperitis justitia, in senioribus eluoere 
prudentia, profecto nihil neque injustum neque ineptum b 
hac legatione statui potest: quam et Magister Morwenus, 
senex ^ravissimus, et Colus, Wrytus, Ormanetus, juris- 
consultissimi doctores, et Jacobus Glocestrensis, pontifex 
optimus, moderabuntur et regent. Quibus de causb cum 
immortales immortali Deo gratias hfec academia egerit, cum 
fausta omnia omnibus sui studiosis prccata sit, quum eos, 
qui in dicendo exciderint, errores condonari sibi ac remitd 
petierit, turn in vestra, lectissimi legati, virtute, in ampliss. 
Cardinalis authoritate, in iilustriss. principum Philippi et 
Marise tutela^ in Pauli Quarti sanctiss. Papse fide, in totius 
Ecclesise consensu, amore, societate conquiescat 



Number LXV. 

King PhUip and Queen Mary to Pope Paid IV. in behalf 
qfCardinai Pcle^ and his legantine authority. 
Foxii Mss. SANCTISSIMO patri, ac Domino nro% D. Paulo IIII« 
divina providentia, pontifici max™® Philippus et Maria D^ 
gratia Rex et Regina, Anglise, Hispaniarura, Francise, utri- 
usquc Sicilise, Hierusalem, et Hibernian, Fidei Defensores, 
&c. aetemam salutem et humillimam nram' obedientiam. 
Quum excellenti Dei bonitate, ad imperium patemum atque 



OF ORIGINALS. 476 

ayitum venissemiu, nihil antiquius habuimus, quam ut reli- 
gionis statum, hominum et temporum improbitate non so- 
lum ooUapsum, sed penitus deformatum, et sedis apo6t<:** 
Tererentiam, ad prisUnam dignitatem ac splendorem, quod 
in nobis erat, restitueremus. Qua in re, quos labores, quae 
regni et status, atque adeo vitse nrae' discrimina subivimus, 
nisi Sanct^in V. multorum sennonib. atque adeo orbis Chris- 
tiairi Tooe, intelligere putaremus, esset nob' de eo, per has 
hns* plurib. exponendum. lUud certe magnae nob. conso- 232 
lationi fuit, quod in rebus nris. arduis et temporib. illis dif- 
fidlUmis, sedis apost5^^ non solum gra** et favore, sed etiam 
auxilio ua sumus. Aocepimus enim ab ea legatum, r™ 
prem' et oonsanguineum nrm' Reginaldum Polum Cardina- 
lem, qui quum subditos nros' ad sedis apost^^ obedientiam 
reduxisset, magnam post ilia tempora et vehementer utilem, 
in reb. Ecclse^ oomponendis et confirmandis semper operam 
odlocavit, cujus ut legati authoritate, et ut viri sapientissimi 
consilio, magna ad pietatem est facta accessio, et qiajor quo- 
ddie (nisi quid aliunde sit impediment!) futura speratiu*. 
Itaque justis de causis, magno dolore afFecti sumus, quum 
Iris quibusdam et multorum sennonib. ad nos perlatum 
esset, legati authoritatem semper utilem, his vero tempori* 
bus etiam necessariam, qua, pietas in Deum, et in sedem 
apo6t<^^°> obedientia augctur, e regno nro\ quod nondum 
satis confirmatum est, revocari, atque ita revocari, ut lega- 
tionem sedi Cantuarien. innatam et penitus annexam, mul- 
tor. retro siraimor. pontificum actis cx)nfirmatam, multor. 
qui ante nos fuerat Angliae regum prserogativa usurpatam, 
yra gtas Qon exdperet. Quod, quia aliorum, qui rem non 
satis intelligebant, consilio et impulsu, non V^^ S^i^ judicio 
et sententia factum existimamus, si nos ad pietatem et reli- 
gionem confirmandam, omnes nros' conatus, ita ut Christia- 
no6 prindpes decet, semper contulimus, a. erga sedem a- 
pog^cam ea, qua debemus, reli^one et observantia, et ante 
regnum susceptum, et in regno fuimus, si V*"™ S^™ omni- 
bus pietatis et obedientiae ofHciis prosequuti sumus; roga- 
mus, ne nobis paternam pietatem, et regno nro^ justa privi- 
iegia, ne populo nro\ qui gre^s vri^ et Eccle^se Catholicas 



476 A CATAJLOGUE 

portio est ikhi contemnenda, auxilia ad pietatem negue w- 
litt D<^ earn Dob. sine nro. merito, notam inurat, quae a t* 
et sedis apost^^^ dementia, et nra' in earn {netale et obedi- 
ential.. vehementer aliena est. Atque banc postuladonem, 
quoniam religione et pietate nitiiur, et ad populi CbristiaBi, 
cujus vobis curam Deus commendavit, piofectum et salaten 
pertinet, v^mq; ad S^"^ orbis Christiani parentem destinatur, 
et audiendam libenter, et facile concedendam, nan dubiu- 
mus. Deus v*«i S^"* diutiss"**^ conservet Ex regia ma', 
Westmonasterii, 21<> Maii, modol<>vii<>. 

Humillimi ct obedientissimi filii. 

Sanctusimo Patri ac Domino nostro R. Aschanus. 

D. P. P. Paulo II 11^, divina pro- 
videntia Pont. Mcuf^. 



233 Number LXVI. 

T%e Parliament of England to Pope Paul IV. in behalf^ 
Cardinal Pcle ; from whom lie had taken the legatine 
power ^ and cited him to Rome. 

JHESUS. 

FoxiiMSS. MAGNUM et incredibilem dolorem accepimus ex 
.Sanctitatis vrae. Uteris, quibus reverendiss. patreni R^- 
Qfddum Poluui vrae. Sanctitatis ad principes nostros, An- 
gliaeque et Hibernian regna, legatum a nobis divelli, et vro. 
mandato Komam revocari intelligimus. Cujus, ut l^ati, 
authoritas, et ut viri sanctissimi et sapientissuui prsesentia 
t^qtum ad fidem ac pietatem apud nostros constitucndam 
momenti, adferre videtur; diu ut credere non potuerimus 
illud consilium Sanctitati V. placere potuisse, ut legatum a 
sede apostolica missum, a V. Sanctitate confirmatum, tem- 
poribus horum regnorum tam nccessariis, revocandum pu- 
taret. Nam legatum a sede apostolica ad principes Cbris- 
tianos missum, dum ejus prsesentia necessaria esset, sine 
magno principis aut populi, ad quern uiittebatur, {leccato, 
accepimus revocari non solere. 



OP ORIGINALS. 4T7 

Reginae autem optimae et sanctissimse erga sedem aposto- 
icam religionem et observantiam, et orbis Christianus intel- 
exit, et V. Sanctitas graviter et diserte verbis laudavit. 

Atque ut de nobis ipsis aliquid dicaraus, postquam ad 
Soclesiae unitatem aggregati sumus, quod vestris tempori- 
ms ut fieret Deus Opt Max. concessit, non solum nullius 
lobis erga sedem apostolicam delicti conscii sumus, sed 
nodis etiam omnibus laboravimus, ut obsequio ct observan- 
ia priorem ignominise labem, cujus nos poenitet, deleremus. 
^uae quum apud nos diligenter cogitaremus, in earn tandem 
ipinionem incidimus, ut Sanctitatem V. ignorare credere- 
nus, qui rerum nostrarum, pra&sertim quod ad religionem 
it pietatem attinet, status esset. Atque earn ob causam of- 
icii nostri esse putavimus, ut eum Sanctitati V. per literas 
nostras declaremus; ne si id prsetermissum a nobis esset, 
Deus Opt. Max. et V. Sanctitas posthac negligentiam nos- 
tram justis de causis accusare posset. Quod dum facimus 
Sanctitatem V. rogatam volumus per eum, qui communis est 
et summus omnium pastor, cujus in causa per has literas le- 
^atione apud Sanctitatem V. fungimur, ut ista non solum 
libenter legere et audire velit, sed etiam nos vera scribere 
existimet, et quum ilia omnia mature et deliberate perpen- 
derit, eam rerum nostrarum et religionis curam habeat, quae 234 
sede apostolica summa omnium in terra potestate, et sane- 
tismmo Christi vicario, digna videri possit. 

Itaque ut calamitates et vulnera nostra paululum per- 
stringamus, ante reverendiss. Patris legati vestri ad nos ad- 
fentum ; etsi sanctissimse tiegaisd pietate, et bonorum viro- 
rum studio in restituenda religione nonnihil erat actum, ta- 
men formam nos ecclesi^, vix aliquam babebamus. Popu- 
lare» animis et sententiis divisi, vix quicquam mbi in reli- 
gione commune esse judicabant ; haeresis non clam et in cu- 
biculo mussitabat, sed in foro et pene in castris exultabat : 
pontifices, qui eam coercere et caatigare volebant, ' quod 
eorum auctoritas per annos ante complures labefactari et 
cimtemni erat solita, quantum debuerunt efHcere non vale- 
bant. Plerique longo errore et depravata consuetudine se- 
ducti, sedi apostolicae non solum obedientiam nuUam deberi 



478 A CATALOGUE 

putabant, sed ab ejus vel mentione et appdlatione abhone- 
bant. Ad haec mala vel sananda, vel saltern mhiueDda dee- 
rat unus, cui et sedes apostolica authcnitatein, et vitae inno- 
centia oommendationem daret. Qui idctroo majore cum grar 
vitate alios ab errore revocare posset, quod ipse ab eo per 
omnem aetatis cursum inimicus fuisset. Quo in g^iere eta 
in sanctissimo illo coUegio multi erant, tanien de quo nostri 
aliquid audire, et quem nosse possent, unus erat amplissi- 
mus Cardinalis Reginaldus Polus; quem prseter ^gr^ias 
animi virtutes, etiam nobilitatis opinio, quse popularium ani- 
mos non nihil movere solet, nostris vehementer oommen- 
dabat. 

Qui suo adventu, sapientia, virtute, et in omnes ordines 
moderatione, multa quae vitiosa erant emendavit, quae diffi- 
cilia temperavit, quae bene antea cogitata et incepta oonfir- 
mavit : postremo, ita omnia quae ad Dei cultum et pietatem 
attinent, administravit, ut jam spes magna sit opus bene 
coeptum perfid et oonsummari possit, si eo praesente et le- 
gato aliquot adhuc annos frui possimus. Sed ut in ocnrpari- 
bus accidere videmus, quae diutumo morbo afflicta, ubi 
paululum coeperint recreari, si ante perfectam et p^tus 
confirmatam valetudinem, medico destituantur, saepe in de^ 
teriorem, quam in quo antea erant, statum devolvuntur; 
ita si hujus Ecclesiae corpori per annos jam complures af- 
flieto, et hasresi, velut morbo pestiienti, pene ad exitium 
redacto, a quo tandem Dei bonitate respirare et vires su^ 
mere incepit, legati vestri authoritas detrahatur, magna et 
gravia pericula, (quse avertat Deus) imminere videntur. 
Videmus enim, et quasi jam ob oculos habemus, bonorum 
moerorem et luctum, imbecillium in fide fluctuationem et 
casum, malorum la^titiam et exultationem : quae ut nobis, 
perinde ac debent, magnam curam et soUicitudinem adfe- 
runt, ita V. Sanctitati, pro excellenti qua in Ecclesia fungitur 
authoritate, majorem, si fieri potest, adferre speramus. 

Atque utinam, ut serumnas et calamitates, quae rebus 
publicis ex hseresi proveniunt, Sanctitas V. legendo animad- 
vertit, ita nobis qui magno nostro et hujus regni malo eos 
sentiendo experti sumus, fidem habere vellet. Sunt autem 



OF ORIGINALS. 479 

hujusmodiy ut nemo nostrum sit, qui non mortem, quamvis 
acerbam, tamen prse illorum temporum calamitate, levem et 
optandam arbitretur. Quae quoniam Dei in nos dementia, 
et sedis apostolicse, quae legatum misit, beneficio, jam de-235 
puJsa, et in melius mutata videmus, justis de causis Sancti* 
tatem V. rogamus nequid de legatione, quae sedi apostolicae 
gloriosa, et huic Ecclesiae salutaris est, innovetur. Illud 
enim vehementer mirum in Uteris Sanctitatis V. et inaudi- 
tum videbatur, revocari non solum sanctissimam illam a la^ 
tere legationem, sed etiam alteram, sedi Cantuariensi inna- 
tam, et cum ea ita conjunctam, ut disjungi non solum re et 
usu, sed ncc opinione quidem et cx)gitatione possit. Quod 
perinde nobis esse videbatur, ac si Archiepiscopum Cantu- 
ariensem ab hujus ecclesiae oorpore divelii, et Romam Sanc- 
dtatis V. mandato revocari audiissemu^. 

Nemo enim post hominum memoriam ejus sedis Archie- 
piacopus, non idem legatus fuit : quod tot saeculorum usu 
confirmatum, summorum etiam pontificum decretis contes- 
tatum, et Divi Augustini Anglorum apostoli, ut existimare 
posBumus, temporibus incoeptum, ut a V. Sanctitate, quem 
post D. Gregorium in fide parentem habemus, commutetur, 
nee expeqtare nee timere possumus. £t quoniam ea causa 
non solum Archiepiscopi propria, sed totius nobilitatis atque 
adeo r^^m Angliae, qui semper ea praerogativa usi sunt, 
communis est, etiam atque etiam Sanctitatem V. rogamus, 
nequid ejus potestatis, tanta cum juris et ordinum pertiu** 
batione, tanta episcoporum et cleri, tanta nobilitatis et prin- ' 
dpum ignominia, minuatur. 

Non hoc Reginae sanctissimae pietas merita est, quae toties 
fortunanim omnium ac vitae discrimen ante susceptum reg- 
num, et in regno, non nisi ob religionem et erga sedem 
apostolicam observantiam, adivit: non episcoporum colle- 
gium, non proceres selectissimi, non bonorum coetus, qui 
sunt omnes singulari in sedem apostolicam pietate et obedi* 
entia meriti. Qui si uno ore loqui possent omnes, a sancti- 
tate et supplices peterent, liceret ilUs aliquando ab haeresi et 
animorum divisione respirare ; liceret in suavissimo unitatis 
▼inculo secum et cum aliis manere; liceret l^atum hujus 




480 A CATALOGUE 

conjunctionis sub V. Sanctitate autharem et ministniin apod 
se habere; liceret privilegiis, tanr in sede Cantuanensi, 
quam cseteris regni partibus, qu» stunctimini pondfioes oon- 
cesserunt, et qus V. Sanctitas primum per legatum vestnim 
in nostra ad sedem apostolicam reconciliatione, deinde ves- 
tris ad serenissimam reginam diplomatibus per tres lottos 
vestros acceptis, sanctissime confirmavit. 

Hoc nos pro ea, qua in sedem apostolicam observanda 
sumus, y. Sanctitati, nequid ignoraret, agnificanda putan- 
mus, ut filii obsequentes patrem rogavimus. 



•236 Number LXVII. 

The nobility of England to the Pope^ upon the news of his 
intended revoccUion of Cardinal Pole. 

Foxii MSS. QUO majore in sedem apostolicam studio, religione et ob- 
servantia sumus, et post reditum ad unitatem Eodeaas nos- 
trum semper fuimus, eo magis admiramur Sanctitatem V. 
quod Uteris multorum et sermonibus ad nos perfertur, de- 
crevisse, ut apostolicae sedis legatus Romam a nobis revo- 
cetur ; quem nos quoniam ab ea sede profectus est, libenter 
hoc in regno videmus, et cujus earn ob causam audioritate 
et consilio, non solum popularium, sed omnium ordinum 
animi ad pietatem, et sedis apostolicae observantiam vehe- 
menter incitantur. Patrum nostrorum memoria sidebant 
summi pontifices, quo melius unitati et paci consuleretur, et 
disciplina oonservaretur, legatos suos ultro ad hoc regnum 
destinare, quos tunc reges et optimates aut remittebtfit, 
aut illis praesentibus minus libenter utebantur. Nos, quo- 
niam scdi apostolicae officium et obedientiam libent^ pat- 
stamus, et religionem quae Dei bonitate et legati apostolid 
authoritate restitui coepit, penitus confirmari cupimus, legati 
praesentiam ultro exoptamus. Et quoniam is gemina lega- 
tione utitur, quorum una a latere Sanctitatis V. proficiadtur, 
alteram sedi Cantuariensi innatam et penitus annexani cum 
eo episcopatu accepic, utramque ut his temporibus neceaw- 
riam, et Ecclesiae nostrae salutarem, continuari vehement^ 



OF ORIGINALS. 4«i 

cupimus : sed alteram etiam, ex aequo et jure a V. Sanctitate 
postulare nobis videmur. 

Non enim oblivisci possumus, quum ad Eoclesiae unitatem 
ante annos jam duos, rediissemus, omnia privile^a, prssro- 
gativas et beneficia, quae ullis retro temporibus summi pon- 
tifioes huic regno omnibusque ejus ordinibus concessissent, 
per Sanctitatem V. sanctissimis verbis restituta et confirmata 
fuisse. Inter quae illud vel primum est, quod sedis Cantu* 
ariensis praerogaUva reges Angliae semper apud se legatunf 
habent ; hoc regno et ecclesiae nostras omncs post hominum 
memoriam summi pontifices concesserunt : hoc jure reges 
omnes nostri, qui multis non solum annis sed saeculis vix* 
erint, usi sunt : hoc legibus nostris multis et antiquis con- 
stitutum est. 

Ut jam siquis contra aliquid moliri aut id pati et perferre 
velit, gravissimis legum pcenis coerceatur. Itaque nos ut 
earn juris praerogativam tueamur, non solum voluntate nos- 
tra, sed etiam officio et necessitate adigimur. Omnes enim 
sacrament] religione astringimur, ut hujus regni dignitatem, 
justa privilegia, legum authoritatem et praerogativam, sanc- 
tisfliine oonservemus et tueamur. A qua religione ut rece- 337 
damuB tanto nostro periculo, tanta nobilissimae Reginae et 
noatrum ignominia, idque Y. Sanctitatis, quem pro parente 
habemus, voluntate et mandato, nee sedi apostolicae glorL 
oaum, nee nobis omnino ferendum videtur. Et quanquam 
[nnncipes nostros ita esse aiFectos non dubitamus, ut regni 
statum eum quem acccperunt conservandum et omni digni-. 
tatia praerqgativa omatum, posteris relinquendum, judicent ; 
tamen siquid hac in causa concedere vellent, nos ne nostro 
officio deesse videremur, eos non contra admonere et hor- 
tari non possemus. 

Atque ut haec pro regni hujus, cui deesse non possumus, 
digoitate conservanda libere et juste scribimus; ita sedi 
a|io0tolic8e et V. Sanctitati officium et observantiam oinnem 
Christiana nobilitate dignam hbenter ofTerimus, et nos sanc- 
tUMime prae^^ituros pollicemur; ut filii obsequentes a com- 
muni patre supplices pe